v..

-\

NAVARRE

OF

HENRY

AND

FRANCE

IN

HUGUENOTS

THE

-,BY^

M.A.

F. WILLERT,

P.

v"
i-ELLOW

"

Truly

great

your

is of God."

whatsoever

G.
NEW
27

WEST

is the

enemy

aturallyso throughout" by

reason

Oliver

"

P.

OXFORD

COLLEGE,

EXETER

OF

of

Spaniard. He is naturally so, he is

that enmity that is in him against

Cromwell.

PUTNx\M'S

SONS
LONDON

YORK

TWENTV-THIRU

STREET

24

BEDFORD

i,hz ^nickcrbotkr
f wgg

1893

STREET,

STRAND

Copyright,

G.

P.

Entered

PUTNAM'S

G.

P.

by

SONS

Stationers'

at

BY

1893,

Hall,

Putnam's

London

Sons

^-''"
Printed,

Electrotyped,
XTbe

G.

P,

and

Bound

Ipress,

TRincl?erbocl?er
Putnam's

by
IRew

Sons

Jfforf?

CONTENTS.

CHAPTER

PAUE

I.

REFORMATION

THE

"

OF

RELIGION

PARENTAGE

THE

HIS

THE

BEFORE

WARS

THE

"

OF

DEATH

(1512-1569)

CONDE

II.

FRANCE

IN

HENRY

OF

EDUCATION

MARRIAGE

AND

"

THOLOMEW
BAR-

ST.

PEACE

THE

BOURBON

OF

MONSIEUR

OF

(1555-1576)

-44
.

III.
"

HENRY

NAVARRE

OF

PROTECTOR

THE

OF

(1576-1586)

CHURCHES

THE

"

"

"

HI
.

IV."
V.

THE

THREE

CAN

(1585-1589)

HENRYS

HERETIC

KING

BE

149
?

FRANCE

OF

(1589-1592)
VI.

THE

KING

.183

G0F:S

TO

PARIS

ENTERS

AND

MASS,

(1592-1595)
VII.

OPEN

WAR

247
WITH

AND

OF

NANTES

PEACE

SPAIN

DOMESTIC

WITH

THE

ENEMIES

EIGN
FOR-

EDICT

(1595-1598)

292

....

VIII.

REORGANISATION

THE

OF

THE

MONARCHY

(1598-1610)
IX

DIVORCE

THE

THE

KING

347
AND

MARRIAGE

SECOND

(1598-1601)

OF

378
....

Contents.

IV

CHAPTER

X.

WITH

WAR

SAVOY

CONSPIRACIES

INTRIGUES

SPANISH

BIRON

OF

AND

THE

(1599-1609)

TRAGUES

XL

"

COMPLICATIONS

"TIONS
KING

EN-

GERMANY

IN

for

war

"

399

PREPARA-

ASSASSINATION

OF

THE

(1609-1610)

428
.....

TABLES

GENEALOGICAL
HOUSE

OF

LORRAINE
.

HOUSE

INDEX

OK

BOURBON-VENDOME

facing

page

464

465

465

THE

AND

HUGUENOTS

IN

CHAPTER

I.

REFORMATION

THE

NAVARRE

OF

HENRY

FRANCE

IN

BEFORE

RELIGION

THE

RENCH

all

he

commentary

But
of

the

isolated

an

works

good

system,
doctrine

doctrine

so

were

as

not

the

the

Paris,

at

St.

might

danger
logical

to

of

sale

on

which

in

faith.

by

the

the

efficacy

established
of

consequences

vigorously

pressed

years

published

Paul

deny

tion,
na-

lecturer

of

five

5 12,

justification

theologian
without

long

letters

their

of

denounced

Epistles
of

in

Lefevre,

and

vindicate*

to

priority
that

out

Luther

the

on

taught

anxious

the

indulgences,

CONDE.

12-1569.

point

theology

O'F

WARS

OF

DEATH

things

before

THE

"

historians,

in

FRANCE.

home

such

against

Navarre,

Henry of

the

of

abuses

passionate activity

of

teaching produced

Httle

men

stirred

were

had

Lefevre

Rome.

nothing

successful

the

his

minds

of

taking place

events

great

of

reformer;

till the

effect

the

by

[1512-

Germany.

in

Lefevre

expression
should

the

be

reformed

by

the

historical
the

frauds

Catholic

allowed

learned

these

But
their

theologians
cultivated

enthusiasm

popular

in France

views, who
friend
The
the

of

of

growth

University
of

In

and

15th century
its doctors

Western

the

of

the

belonged
heresy

did

not

the

the

had

kings

Church.

the

Councils
the

been
As

if

Farel,

of

the

escape

throughout

mation
Refor-

Latin

of

authority

judge

acknowledged
foreseeing

the

and

dom.
Christen-

princes.

of Constance

of

notice

University

and

class.

lower

stir

decided

more

exception

to

and

to

the

to

Paris, the acknowledged

lectured

the

fervour

needed

real

politicswith

had

the

not

emphasis

14th century

at

Church.

impulse
of
given by men

orthodoxy

the
in

Estate

was

Lefevre,

champion

sacred

less

orthodox.
had

the

first,with

at

of

men

lacked

doctrine

and

philosophy, on which
the
day relied,hardly

be

to

man

quarrel

spurious documents,

obsolete

and

of

men

system

not

of the

doctrines

ported
sup-

bitter

were

Church

and

the

whom

schoolmen

renderings, the

false

The

the

in

give

were

scholars

the

to

the

They

engaged

pedants,

cardinal

the

of

than

more

that

desire

within.

been

long

of

maxims

than

from

sympathy

had

little

did

general

monkish

the

with

the

to

who

letters

his friends

and

and

leaders

had

terfered
in-

Fourth
In

the

Basleof the

approaching

The

15691

of

struggle,the faculty
for the

IX.

Lewis

appointed
purity

the

of the

teachers

of

entered

the

into

the

that

point.

little

more

than

the

52

doctrines

the

of

the

fire and

deserved

of

his

the

the

down

foretaste

Lewis
scholar

de

of

the

the

clergy

to

in her

Berquin
a

heaven

it
on

young

courtier, was

man

of

Spain

their

thrown

also

was

his

by

from

feigned
un-

best

well

the

Muses.

the

Regent,

co-operation
for

said

was

of

bear
bug-

motives, by

saved

efforts

which

severities
a

He

the

secure

Pavia.

culture, the

gratitude
in

of

day

and

been

captive

sectaries

new

worthy

be

to

convenient

letters and

was

of

the

have

has

to

whomsoever

the

Margaret,

heretics,who

wrath

and

seemed

condemned

fatal

more

sister

by

and

the

to

by

anxious

the

the

of

be

to

guilty.

yet

which

King

was

Pope
and

sword

with

character

mother,

function

solemnly

sorry

his

infamy

when

But

constituted

frighten the clergy.

to

sympathy
in

courts

Sorbonne

pronounce

till after

not

was

influence

trait

to

toleration

to

what

punishment

Sorbonne

wherewith

disposed

their

before

these

but

the

of

mon
Com-

tried

were

of

question

the

against the

it

justice;

Hence

little molested
Francis

the

over

Luther, declaringthat they ought

extirpated by
were

of

decision

chose

theologians

In

of

of

on

final

by

divinity,

watch

to

offence

an

accused

courts

heresy, allowing
be

support

those

and

ordinary

never

founded

in France

was

Law,

College

committee

it

as

faith.

of the

Heresy

Sorbonne,

of the

permanent

the

theology,

name

the

from

called

was

France.

Reformation in

his

had

tion,
liberadrawn

country,

had

awaited

them.

great promise,
into

prison, al-

Henry

though

Francis, Berquin
had
invited
his

of the

favourite

the

by

preferred to

satire

by

opponents

the

from

whose

loquies
Col-

Sorbonne,

safe

was

himself

revenge

of

return

Erasmus,

condemned

Paris, but

WbM-

On

King.

released.

was

been

to

Navarre.

of

distance.

on

He

book

published by Beda, the leader of

the bigots of the University, and
proved that that
pillarof orthodoxy had been
guilty of eighty lies,
three
hundred
calumnies, forty-seven blasphemies.
Lefevre
in his eightiethyear, who
had recently
now
of the
New
Testament
his translation
completed
recalled
from
into
French, was
Strasburg and
pointed
apof the
The
tutor
King's youngest
son.
criticised

of

hopes
the

false

the

tide

influence
The

Papacy,

and

of

of

Chancellor
the

Francis

when

an

hesitated

street

mutilated.

upon

the

active

whole

town

formed

outrage

ignorant mob was infuriated

favourite
deity, the better

Anne

heresy.

persecution

once

gave

of the

image

was

was

thrown
in

the

Virgin

down
uproar

an

of

honour

in
as

at

of

the

party.

1528) an

i,

Paris

guilds

numerous

looked

The

fanatical

to

Constable

repression

in the

was

aspired

the

which

in

corner

who

sanction

to

preponderance to the
One
evening (June
at

the

occurred

event

brother

her

over

favourite

urged

and

true

on

already turning

was

Duprat,

King's

fathers

France.

favour

Margaret

great

his book

of

King

court

Montmorency,

Yet
"

the

the

of

dedicated

Zwingli

high.

ran

tolerant

and

Reformation

wane.

of

reforming party

religionto

But

the

the

amiable

most

the

of

Our

and
; the

Lady
The

personal insult.
by such sacrilegeto

their

alarmed

by

classes

were

The

1569]

Reformation

this

proof

was

indignant

his

the

of

at

For

the

whole

his

and

King

the

of their

of

the

and

persecution
and

become

any

enabled

them

the

had

citadel

"

Calvin
into

he

"

gave

doctrines

definite

their

the doctrines

for

Reformers

to

be

doubted
have

reign
of

the

their
cis
Franwere

mob,

inexpugnable

an

the

of

of

they

as

hatred

and

and

and

French

logical form

ers
Reform-

possible

churches, his personal influence

their councils.
of

anagram
he

Institution
I.

the

leader

the

the

Francis

threw

to

of the

and

Geneva.

in 1555, after

to

law

and

unity

valour

obtained

numbers

H., exposed

Henry

found

organised

legal

discipline would

remainder

the

most

from

own

it may

their

Calvin

the

Under

called

the

of

not

is

private violence,

French

or

increase

to

rigour of

they

and

the

organisation

that

safe

never

militant, yet

during

I. and

was

Protestantism

time, their

to

compelled

whether

influence

of

precarious respite.

church

clergy,

Berquin

politicalexpediency

partialand

cessions
pro-

partisans

de

French

public

time

or

Persecution

to

from

resolution

them

Lewis

history of

from

when,

except

The

oppressed minority,

an

order.
dis-

expiatory
the

of

first victims.

Henceforth
that

provoke

to

University,of

and

King

abuse

an

were

courtiers.

persecution triumphed,
one

Hkely

there

week

sectaries,the
seemed

was

processions of

"

of

which

and

indulgence

which

act

an

the

of

audacity

France.

in

It

of

had

Alcuin, Calvin

fled from

de la

Religion

professed
the

Paris

to

to

Basle, a

Chretienne
be

Reformers,

an

and

published
book

dedicated

exposition
to

point

of

out

how

undeserving they
by all

untainted
this

book

the

the

of

the

of

the

laid

the Huguenots,

in short

and

Calvin

"

In

of

America,

militant

Puritans

the

heroic,

most

characteristic

most

in

form

Protestantism.
the

In

their

to

is borrowed

that

those

their

of

God

original than

More

combination
far

the

over

the

State.

Church

control

the

of the

great maxim

of

''

He

among

Pope
of

saw,"
the

to

Luther,

of
^

interpreted in practice to

was

be

the

Every

those

of

its

ernment
govof

the

of

the

authority

French

historian,

fallen

from

the

princes,and

that

is

man
'

mean,

the

was

doctrine

saved.

church

than

Lutherans

that

certain

theology

and

grace

Calvin

the

about

says

by

conclusion,

by

Church

Church

ma
dog-

But

necessity

views

High

the

of

independence

of

revolutionary

more

with

Lutherans

Lefevre.

dogmatic

Calvin

by

elected

salvation

must

his

of others

the irrefutable

to

does

fundamental

those

and

premises

predestined

foreknowledge

the

Luther

from

from

draws

The

faith of

Calvin

doctrines

the

presses

logicalconclusions.

justificationby

"

treatise

part of the

dogmatic

originate,he only

not

"

religion

how

society.

to

editions

of

the
of

later

in

Scotch,

and

most

persecution, and

the

Dutch,

[1512-

dangerous

the

of

England

"

doctrines

foundations

of

of

were

amplified

"

Navarre,

of

Henry

Every

priest,'
prince

there
in Switzerland, where
were
Pope.' Even
themselves
to
no
princes,the magistrates took upon
for the Church, which
appeared to be upon
legislate
the point of becoming wholly merged in the State."
her
endeavoured
Calvin
to secure
independence and
is

spiritual
authority.

He

insists upon

the

importance

The

1569]

Reformation
the

and

power

of

with

the

consent

the
and

Church,

the
"

of the

power

surely an

remission

sins

for those

Church,

Church

of

articles

new

the

the

There

is

the

outside

we

pale
of
have

may

The

to

apostates

in

which

those

who

Church, like the

true

adhere

who

ments
sacra-

ordinance

and

devised

the

from

the

the

Calvin,

fully
faith-

are

which
to

no

beware

Gospels

in

not

are

alike

Papists,are

assemblage, has

it,because

according

faith

those

Anabaptists,

morality.

therefore

in which

themselves

separate

admonish

excommunication

are

interpreted by

as

Consistory,

triflingimperfections.

administered

Christ,

The

Elect

who

preached,

simply

are

the

must

some

is that

and

of

by

right of

from

people, the

disciplineand

to

we

ourselves

offended

true

the

terror

of

separating
been

keys,

the

this

elected

be

elders, must

of

empty

Christ's

of

and

represented by

as

of

election.

all breaches

censure

The

the

over

to

are

approval

of ministers

assembly

who

ministry,
and

pastors presiding

France,

in

false church

from

the

like

faith

and

irrevocably damned.
It

be

might

self-satisfied
of

supposed
and

inactive

personal

predestinarianism.
No

for

men

of

has

doctrine

we

undaunted

would

this

has

the

but

are

overruHng

an-

Will

"

to

has
a

enabled

fate

or

"

the

the

the

from

of

case.

in moments
The

identified

hopeless struggle, the

viction
con-

nerving
feeling

passive

soldier

rigid

the

been

not

isolation.

puppets,

in

result

capable

more

and
difificulty

and

of
Divine

proved

despair, or

acquiescence

election
But

careless

great efforts,of sustaining them

doubt

that

that

ments
instru-

with
to

the

advance

reformer

to

attack

which

institutions
the

of

The

unanimous

had

Papacy

the

Church.

the

authority

religioussystem should
freedom.
to political
constitutional

and

during
unmistakably

are

In

the

of

the

of

The

arbitrarypower.
the

from

founders

of

the

not

at

his

evert

Calvin

the

freest

ever

In

likelyto
France,

as

of

opponents

the

that

throne

by

elsewhere, the

whom

indefeasible

the

the

to

excesses

fled
the
"

principlesof
than

out

at

Nowhere

the

the

in

New

founders

Calvinists

champions
historians

some

this must

their enemies

refuge

of

world

see.

That

prince

taken

return

greatest repubHc the

the

leader, happened

their

and

see

as

despotism,

government.
failed to

were

"

Pilgrim Fathers,

well

as

the

party.

energetically carried

more

England, by
the

had.

resistance

Geneva

own

able
favour-

so

Calvinism.

Scotland,

Puritan

great

itself

English refugees who

became
Mary Tudor

of

persecution

other

no

with

who

signal for

the

was

and

strugglesfor liberty
made
pean
by the Euroand
17th centuries

connected

exiles

Protestant

Geneva

i6th

in

asserted

that

shown

The

as

had

natural

have

the

Netherlands,

the

representative

government

nations

amid

aristocracy. The

was

is therefore

It

democratic.

turies,
cen-

principlesin

councils

hierarchical

an

of

cause

monarchical

Calvinism

of

his

in

CEcumenical

constitution

sanction

crowd.

upheld

of

w^m-

the

have

believe

to

martyr

execration

is

Navarre.

Henry of

the
to

the

the

claimant

hereditary right, so

naturallyappealed

popular
have

accident,

recognised

Huguenots
be

of

should

explained by

be

the

were

to

the

as

of

the

that

his

elective

The

1569]

and

popular

alliance

the

air of

and

Papacy
leader

have

could

little

interpret the

by

For

of the

world

assembled

congregations
or

heath,

fanaticism

of

service

to

was

in towns

or

the
invoke

took

council

The
needed

the

their

made
form

for the

influence
to

give the

and

assumed

Englishmen

who

the

were

the

which

the

of

conflict

the

French
conformed

There

dissent.
with

met

and
The

equal

and

was

and

sustain

that

yet

iles
ex-

Cause.

energy

to

enlarged and
extreme

while

doctrines
the

tain
moun-

heaven

of the

them

to

hazardous

battle.

his

isters
min-

dangerous

part of Europe

and

all

Gospel

least

into

enabled

issue

the

more

whose

plained,
com-

over

desert

on

Reformers

unavoidable

by

stealth

interests

French

impossible by

was

Sales

the

blessing of

every

common

embittered, the

de

preached

flock

of Calvin

organisation

unequal
was

the

pilgrims from

There

where

amid

crowd,

they accompanied
and

Geneva

Seminary,
by

to

Switzerland

pestilentialproduce

who

trained

were

alities
nation-

position

and

St. Francis

the

was

That

three

its

by

years

as

their

there

the

Calvin

even

of

Evangelical religion.

scattered

of

Geneva.

Germany

hundred

gave

French-speaking population,

of

printing-presseswhich,
the

without

adapted

teaching

France.

towns

yet

the confines

on

admirably

was

their

defenders

Reformers,

inhabited

and

big

these

to

while

Spanish tyrant.
legislator,the acknowledged

French

situated

the

the

effected

little town,

citadel

of
the

the

of

of

democracy

clients

France.

in

sovereignty

populace

became

Calvin

of

theory

with

spurious

to

Reformation

an

conflict

compromise
aggressive

majority

of

readiness

to

Henry

lo

the
or

religionby law established

Elizabeth
probably saw
no

between
the

service

the

he

begun

once

the

of

long

the

number

strangled

and

chains

roast

this

to

last

them

of

time

from

the

therefore

that

ordered

snapped

ejaculations of
a

heretics
The

safer

before
Edict

forms

tween
beand

persecution, but
further

hesitation.

of

his

II.

(1534-15 59) the cruelty of

reign

the

on

At

burnt

slow

and

the

whole

Reformers

victims.

first

It

mob

the

the

of the

they

were

should

they

cords, the

half-charred

plan

to

they

were

cut

of Chateaubriand

be

that

to

the

their

fell out

tongues

the

; it

was

; but

gagged

lipsexcited

out

led

gag

gave

Even

touched
be

in

hung

found

was

flames.

might

of

increased

alive, then

fire.

midst

the

seemed

perceive

of

stupid ferocityof
fire

but

prolonging their agony

sing their psalms and to pray for

to

persecutors

but

English,

Mass.

no

then

over

method

of the

showed

the

burnt,

difference

meeting-house

from

Henry

son

in

not

shrunk

sufferings inflicted

with

the

"

remainder

his

could

Calvinist

sacrifice

I. had

Francis

essential
or

Tudor

Mary

dissimilarity in

in

prayers

''idolatrous

that

Gallio

[1512-

under

Latin

in

than

more

the

having
During

said

careless

most

something
the

Navarre,

of

and

the

pity :
of

it

the

execution.

(1 5 5 1 ),taking away all

of heresy, was
right of appeal from those convicted
followed
an
by an attempt to introduce
Inquisition
of that of Spain, and
the model
when
this failed
on
owing to the opposition of the lawyers, the Edict of
(1557) denounced
Compiegne
capital punishment
in public or
against all who
private professed any
heterodox

doctrine.

The

1569]

It is

Was

which

it may
of

prevail,persecution

of these

conditions

of

opinions
who

those

the

equally

their

and

to

friend

bishop,
and
"

but

the

dare

the

asked

of

you

you

"

preachers
in

Montargis,

play
the

of

of Simeon,

the

respect

not

persecution
of

Some

the

higher

Du

and

Stephen
**

Do

of

and

Tournon.

the

am

Bourbons

France,

the

"

bishop
reply ;

the

sure

the

atheist ?

At

found

the

Catholic

undaunted

hangman."
of

an

''

Chatel

Dolet,

you,

Lutheran

of

of

worst

refuge

at

and

at

Duchess

of

court.

constancy

Men,

the

of the
and

women

singing
This

Not
The

places.

few

time

Word

Renee

all

Vaudois,

dominions

where

cheerful

execution

that

But

Sadolet, Bishop

bishop," was

the

not

no

princes, and
the

in

Rabelais.

Ferrara, kept her

admirable.

fact

creed,

no

without

was

and

pitilessCardinal
like

The

The

followers, were

nor

the

defend

to

speak

Geneva,

lands.
Nether-

force.

and

toleration.

for

saved

Macon

nobles

and

judges

inclined

learned

was

fulfilled in France.

all times

at

Carpentras, protected
of

France

is

be

immediate

scanned,

severe

governors

clergy

there

must

was

greater

were

narrowly

too

in

cause

universal, continuous, protracted.

persons,

one

same

truth

extirpated by

be

cannot

that

springs

Walloon

the

not

be,

to

seem

the

in

ing
noth-

avails

the

Yet

and

therefore

1 1

Church

true

persecution

Spain

it

rather

would

the

martyrs.
over

it in

by

France,

in

persecution

that

"

of

triumphed

crushed

sect

truth

the

blood

the

which

that

commonplace

against
from

Reformation

psalms

boldness

French

martyrs

children

of Marot

confounded

walked
and

the

was

to

Song

their enemies.

Henry

12

distributed

Hawkers
books

issued

prison, how

it

prospect
sweated

agony
pass

from

Him

had

taken

upon

the

bitterness

such

remorse

"

the
The

be

not

others

embraced
of

of

peace

which

the

on

to

was

effort

kings

numbers

some

of

meeting

be
to

France
was

of

sufferings

effect.

death

More
horror

wath

flicted
inthus
than
and

faith of their victims.

of

among

their

conversion

his

France

were

deliberations

their

on

confidence

gave

from

of

the

the

and

converts

them

Delegates

reformed

the

to

way

Paris

first national

the
(April 2, 1559) when
Cambresis
was
signed, a peace
the prelude to a vigorous and
certed
conroot
out
heresy on the part of the
The
and
object of the
Spain.

very

Cateau

punishments

an

the

can

the

sight
to

possess

ecstasy, insensible

in

of

felt

scaffold.

of the

part in the

Synod

in

and

faith

by

Dijon proclaimed

Protestants.

take

of

salvation, what

died

without

stricken

congregations of
to

One
when

infirmities

of

The

increasing

the

asked

was

I, who

ingenuity

high position of
to

but

men

was

foot

Gospel

assurance

Such

executioner

The
at

market-places.

he

death,

them.

judge

one

the

it

Preachers

possess.

all human

Him

could

endured

and

which

''

diaboHcal
on

to

and

the

laughed and rejoiced in

of death, although our
Saviour
in His
and
blood
prayed that the cup might
?
Still smiling, he replied, Christ

blessing,the

the

of Geneva

even

that

came

of

rejoice?

I but

of

\\^\i-

part of the country

press

in streets

missionaries

these

to

the

from

taught openly

the

in every

capital offence

was

Navarre,

of

twofold

day

professionof faith,which

first to
was

draw

submitted

up

to

detailed

Calvin

"

Henry of

14
birth

among

the

1555,

except

that

avarice.

lists of victims

the

persecution

the

who

privileged
of

weight

Wb\l-

perished

before

classes

escaped

fell

on

their

of

Paris, which

which

the

poorer

brethren.
The

first minister
founded

was

by

noble,

of

dignified magistrate

its earliest

were

among

in

Dauphiny

which

the

Dijon

birth.

of

women

The

the

from

the

rich and

first

The

welcomed

nobles

of

son

honourable

gentle

rejected by

was

the

was

(1540) speaks
by the heretics

received

Brittany

Church

martyrs.

of

were

Fontainebleau

the

of

converts

Edict

favour

and

of
port
sup-

of rank.

men

the

teaching

new

and

ignorant

In

tious
supersti-

peasantry.
The

diffusion

rapid
classes

upper

the

and

support

the

Huguenots

and

persecuted minority
The

faction.

the

among

who

the

were

clung

the

Edict

Ruvignys
skilful

to

had

statesmen

and

From

gentry.

country

of

but

they

of the

oligarchical

Protestants

always lay

these

the

great

the

an

away.
not

classes
a

At
many

the

faith

courtiers

the
men

and
and

Revocation

Schombergs

frontiers, but

artisans, frugal tradesmen

came

simpler

nobles,

small

altogether

and

it after

Nantes

were

be

professional classes
embrace

fallen

the

sympathy
in

it would

first to

passed

of the

remarkable

that

strength

trading

among

great position probably gave

boldness

imagine

to

erroneous

of

men

doctrines

consciousness

and

who

of

their

of

of
and

thousands

of

honourable

and

merchants.
The
most

most

and
significant,

alarming, symptom

of the

to

the

orthodox

diffusion

of the

the
new

regarded,

uncompromising

It

law,

King's

decide

to

applied.

be

would

presence

awe
over-

toleration.

of

which

matter

It

he

was,"

who

What

name.

the

of

midst

Crimes

But

day

by

heaven,

while

for

whose

men

Church

of

cried

to
"

Israel.*

to

be

he

would
But

The

at

once
see

before

tiltingwith

Let
'^

art

indignation

of the

committed

Bourg

Bourg
with

burn

his vengeance
the

the

to

Captain

could
of

his

of

devised

are

light of

the

corruptions
they

be
he

mitted
com-

face

clearly

who

it should

Du

the

the

us

'Thou

ordered

Du

"

judge,

Ahab,

King
He

measure.

"

Rome

His

phemy,
death, blas-

in

the

that

that

Elijah

troublest
all

exceeded

and

others

seven

Bastille
his

as

own

take
Guards

of

stand,"
under-

are

said,

King

those

perjuriesare

by

discovered

Church, lest

the

trouble

have

another

said

is that

of

upon

of

tortures

new

crime

only

call

impunity

day by day

Scriptures they
the

with

day

and

God

Saviour.

our

worthy

sins

ceal
con-

condemn

to

flames

most

adultery, horrible

of

cause

lightthing

said, "no

the

from

the

concerned

various

most

that

II.

should

favour

in

were

the

proposed

was

at

to
respectable magistrates disdained
du
their
Bourg thanked
opinions. Anne
his Majesty was
present at the decision

the

''

it

the

that

who

those

to

present

of

against heresy

thought

was

the

hesitated

be

to

members

the

which

at

laws

the

how

were

Paris, long

dissent,

himself

of

general meeting
of

they

against heresy.

II. determined

Henry

courts

of

opponent

laws

the

enforce

of

Parhament

the

that

was

15

which

with

sympathy

of the

and

opinions

France,

Reformation in

The

15691

he

swore

eyes.

effect
was

Henry
killed

Navarre,

Henry of

the

by
had

splinterof

threw

the

to

access

the

over

his

from

horse

thou

Although

the

in the

them

which

an

the

to

alliance

the

They

their

niece
of

dreamt
into

Spanish

compelled
the

The

at

once

it
the

protect

placed

were

the

of

enemies

the

to

the

Guises, ignoring the

Spanish

Austro-

Philip

II.

Elizabeth,

Spain
elder

and

England

the

difficult

of

claims

and

that

heretic

of

less hostile

not

balancing

the

morency's
Mont-

English throne,

came

in

with
of

heresy.

Scotland

of

Constable

consequence

support

the

to

Thus

to

Guises

being

to

was

alliance

of

opposed

capable

power.

The

Guises, although

wished

event

policies had

Two

necessary

were

of

judgment

that

favour

uniting France,

monarchy

in

Stuart

Mary

Saul, Saul, why

"

II.

Henry

suppression

Reformers,

connection.

the

as

farsighted among

more

position.

been

rivals,the

ing
fall-

Saul

Damascus,

the

saw

the

of

violent

King's body lay,

whether

their

had

the

was

who

"

doubted

councils

Montmorency

to

Protestants

likelyto improve

Spain,

believer

tapestry

in his ears,

me

have

the

of

road

King's death,

must

divided

the

on

bold
the

piece

sounded

persecutest

God

where

room

corpse

terrible words

Some

lance.

\sb\l-

was

while

position
of

and

branch

of

tantism.
Protes-

of

their

peaceably and
unambitiously in Lorraine, and to provoke as little
of more
bours,
as
powerful neighmight be the interference
the
be
claimed
to
representatives of the
of Anjou, from
unfortunate
House
ambitious
and

family,which

which

they

sought

were

to

maintain

descended

in the

itself

female

line.

Duke

The

1569]

Francis

Reformation

"

Anjou

when

to

old

Angevin

the

of

of

Crown

the

descendants
the

of

The

Duke

his

war,

bravery
in

magnanimity
of

the

He

had

form

Court,

at

from

aloof
so

much

display
The

of

to

of chivalrous

commanding

of

pride

Lorraine

eloquence,
singularly

successful

those

whom

with

spirited and
and

he

he

in

despondent
presumptuous

in

any

of

great

in

affected

pliant disposition of
experience

as

in

Duke

every
of

influence

the

the

stand

to

duplicity,alien

to

ostentatious

an

independence.
of

graceful and

refined

with

winning

conversed

by

soldierly directness

he

as

was

adversity
in

suasive
perand
of

confidence

the

; but

and

scholar

accomplished

an

by

successful

and

was

gifted

presence,

that

Capet.

and

and

was

worn

than

been

meanness

his real character

prelude
time

reputation

the

enabled

and

contest

Cardinal

arrogant

his

intrigue, maintained

of

family

The

Cardinal,

the

brother

and

success

conduct.

and

bearing

his

not

had

of

establish

of

undoubted,

was

The

Great

House

for

Crown

justly be

usurping

popular captain.

and

to

the

Guise

of

strove

Charles

of

the

pamphleteers

and

more

ficed,
sacri-

plan
the

was

agents

might

France

the

member

the

he

Italy,

the

to

fancy.

Lorraine

of

House

claim

assumption

when

distant

far

not

in

phin
Dau-

preferred

chimerical

ambitious

flightsof

bolder

he

as

army

some

baseless

This

when

Provence

an

France

asserting the
to

of

commanding

of

Naples.

restitution

"

call it the

investiture,or

of

Francis

II.

Henry
"

17

''

contract

from

of the

promise

interests

marriage

obtained

he

;
a

to

his

signed

France,

in

success,

as

he
and

meanwas

the

lustre

of

sordid

unusual

avarice

revenues

of three

and

numerous

other

The

the

the

mind,

himself

in the

that

disdained

he

The

made

the

hated

All

severity.

of such

knew

them,

King

established

to

which

it

muttered,

had

himself

assisted
Princes

by

was

their
did

the

and

upstarts.
increased
all who

denounce

once

Du

death.

urgent

Bourgwas

intercessions

of

the

frail

Swiss.

depended

Guises

; their

nobles, who

with

at

tempt,
con-

attempt

meetings,

not

find

enemies.
with

the

favourites

the

and

of the

render

was

power

hopeless

on

firmly enough

not

thoughts

the

of resistance

Lotheringians, it was
provoked. These
; if the King
usurped the Government
incapable of ruling he ought to be

the

of the

and

royal power

treated

hostilityof

and

to

neglected, no

was

attended

Palatine

life of the

body

his rivals and

punished by

authority

Guises.

elated

of the

persecuted

were

be

so

were

foreign

as

notwithstanding

Elector

The

the

who

in

ernment
gov-

Stuart, who

control

Blood

meetings

to

were

burnt,
the

the

Protestants

The

the

weak

was

conciliate

to

Guises

whole

of

hands

Mary

Lorraine

disarm

to

bishoprics

uncles.

Queen-Mother

the
was

wife

undisputed
of

Princes

the

sickly boy,

her
of

enjoyed

the

11. threw

into

his

of

Cardinal

The

who

one

benefices.

by

in

by

tion
lofty ambi-

nine
archbishoprics,

was

slave

ruled

herself

dimmed

such

of

man

excused

State

King

new

of Francis

accession
of

in

be

to

not

the

The

\\b\l-

splendid qualitieswas

many

; and

was

Navarre,

Henry of

natural

Blood,

representatives of

the

the

advisers

of

the

great officers

Three

Estates

Crown,
of

of the

the

state, the
Realm.

of

Church

French

the

but

it became

had

by

their

society

of

which

about

the

began

to

the

the

among
the

all

the

were

quietly
appeal

to

the

but

most

in
If

Lord.
The

probable

guess

of

this

it is

tomed
accus-

proselytes

in

as

the

Languedoc
ground

was

; least

resistance

of

gentlemen,

and

the

for

name

He

New

the

still felt

might

considered
find

warrant

enemies
in

obscure.

of the

ments
argu-

Testament,

could

and

is very

corruption

Puritans,

smiting
was

what

By

them
in the

texts

like

scruple

any

of

restrain

people,

Writ

Holy

few

were

persecution.

isolated

chosen

derivation

confederates.

to

Huguenots,

themselves

enough

few

the

forgotten

rapidly increasing, disposed

Calvin

could

to

belonged

it is true, been

noblemen

were

submit

to

be

to

municipal independence

Vaudois,

Protestant

Protestants

who

where,

except

and

patient spirit

yet

for

traditions

older

numbers

whose

not

there

the

of

country

prepared by

had

but

peasantry,

this

"

believed

they

them

of

people had,

oppression,

to

fered
suf-

reform
state

"

French

the

ancestors

country

to

had

themselves

which

Those

classes
their

of

struggles

and

called."^

be

example

as

"

disciples,

to

attempt

little of

was

Huguenots

middle

the

to

There

hand.

at

to

of

end

ministers

Christians

they scarcely felt

the

of the

ance
endur-

unresistinglyto martyrdom,

and

prayers

and

members,

cared

not

except

early

led

be

to

passive

difficult for them

more

The

flocks.

themselves
and

and

19

obedient

his

were

more

their

restrain

be

France.

in

the
persistentlyinculcated
persecution, and the majority

Calvin

of

Reformation

The

1569]

German,

of the

resisting a

According
"

to

the

Eidgenossen,^"

the

not

apply

the

Protestants

to

It

butchered

been

the

In

the

King

head

of

and

and
the

the

of the

Government

made

themselves

Vienne,

of

conspiracy

could

Government
determined
were

who

to
to

subscribe
refused
take

their

be

to

do

political
grounds
that

take
the

the

their

of

sentatives
repre-

part in

Admiral

of
the

from
he

province

was

the

with

late

the

would
would

The

by requiring all
confession

be

only
at

once

the
and

majority

Estates.

not

of

influence

the

subservient

excluded

seats, but

policy

toleration.

secure

so

the

to

sympathy

orthodox

an

in his

petition

that

summon

of

assembly

an

of which

all

believed

the

at

summoned

to

country

demanding

Guises

The

ought

Normandy,

but

seize

to

Marillac, Archbishop

the

repudiating

governor,

to

of

private

or

Conde

opposed

Coligny, presented

Reformers

at

religiousand

nation

government

France,

of

diplomatist, insisted

the

of

nots,
Hugue-

formed

had

were

heard.

old

an

by

conspirators failed,

But

Cardinal

on

and

the

public

was

The

who

those

alarm,

law

among

Prince

Government.

notables, which

the

the

place

had

they

as

of

for

plot

cruelly punished.

were

first

who

Guises,

to

by

boast, that

long

forms

down

courts.

those

the

extraordinary

their

1560, partly

of

among

hated

reasons

the

Moreover,

hunted

or

so

established

spring

partly

laws,

submitted

under

the

of

sentence

Guises.

afterwards

was

patiently

had

they

the

to

did

urged,

was

before

dragged

were

mobs.

riotous

the

of

tyranny

unknown

tribunals

[1512-

authority,this,it

lawfully constituted

to

Navarre.

Herny of

20

of
not

tants
Protesmembers

faith.
be

All

allowed

thrown

into

Heniy

2 2

the

in

ascendant

in

the

elected

been

seats

moderate

attempting
The

retaHate

to

had

we

that

time
of

pohcy

because

in

saved

of war,

then

against our
for

the

of the

the

benefit

might

country

from

and

centuries,
:

because

great principleof
''

what

It is

sonable
unrea-

their

in

hearts

whatever

of

sold

the

accordance

the

do

we

King
with

national

of the

property
and

the

council

representative laymen

nation,

word

formed
re-

of God.

in which

both

should

have

ings
royal prerogative by periodicalmeet-

privilegesof

offices,was

have

of

is sin."

representatives

magistracy

the

for

would

clergy and

favour

administrative

down.

do

at

was

...

conscience

the

to

men

ful
care-

adopted

of

1561

most

revolution

find

we

in

and

and

of

there

perhaps

years,

wrong.

Religion in
interpreted by

sat, limited

the

compel

Estates

Church

that

future

many

first time

consider

The

whole

with

without

our

been

authoritatively laid
to

the

the

of

large party

it have

cally
fanati-

enemies.

show

suffering,despotism

toleration

as

could

it from

for the

they

suffered

rehgious, constitutional

changed

have

had

the

to

sympathise

to

deserving

their

not

were

States-General

they

France

reform, which
have

be

space,

attention,

the

take

belonged

their

on

of

proceedings

would,

far

so

Protestants
to

members

disposed

who

standing
Notwith-

many

yet all who

as

were

Huguenots,

council.

allowed

were

of

; and

party

orthodox
the

and

larger number

royal

\\b\2-

influence

government
had

Navarre.

of

the
for

of the

nobles,
one

and

nation, diminished
substituted

which, owing

rapidly becoming

to

an

the

hereditary.

tive
elec-

sale of

The

1569]

The
the

demands

best

men

who

in

doctrine

hostile

the

able

was

But

what

he

the

Reformers

Changes

of

energetic minority
The

government.

constituted

scheme

of

and

sistent
con-

practicalpolitics.
effected

public opinion,

machinery

were

not

the

an

of

supported

they

measures

all

of

opposition
Third

by

by

or

the

of

The

Henry

insignificance.

been

violent

authorities.

numerous

the

united

great

were

not

those

few

Estate

mainly

actuated

in

for

the

only

did

were

regarded

with

which

We

may

natural
were

selfish

ised
organ-

leaders,
few

motives,

who
and

politicalinsight. Coligny,
position,failed

character, abilityand

the

acceptance,

no

not

Church

possible only

was

in

State.

reformed

with

by

in

reformed

their

princes, there

wanting

were

nobility were

; among

and

that

Not

action

nobles

pre-eminent
see

The

popular.

nor

for

have

many

the

all that

part represented municipal oligarchies,neither

most

to

only

States-General

excited

proposed

in

complete
of

of

and

contemplate

possible,the

controlling

by public opinion

of

into

range

changes

to

King

which

too

the

of

the

Pope,
may

was

the

tide

overwhelming

the

are

moderate

indifferent

or

was

could

great

so

of

shrinks

1561

within

be

to

an

those

with

attempted

1561

and

We

effect

of

tendencies

Guises.

to

23

pohtical

to

ideal, compared

an

IV.

the

Huguenots

were

France.

States-General

although opposed

and

Spain

of

the

of

the

of

evidence

majority

them

Refor^nation in

was

they

proposals
but

the

extended
were

henceforth

the

disHke
to

believed
notice

of

the
to

Estates

with

which

meet

they

religiousopinions
be

marked

connected.

change

in the

of the

attitude
of

indignant

the

at

rate

countenanced

with

the

the

by
the

number,

emoluments

judicial offices,which
the

lawyers

Protestants,
had

they

were

any

of

tenure

consider

to

families.

their

of

hereditary possessions

begun

the

interfere

to

the

and

and

to

suggested, at

if not

attempt,

enmity

The

implacable.

became

Huguenots

higher clergy

whose

Court,

at

party

[1512-

of the

Parliaments,

powerful

Navarre.

of

Henry

24

They

of the
especiallyjealous of the interference
never
States-General, for they had
regarded the
with
favour,
principle of representative government

were

themselves

had

and
which

have

would

It

as

was,

the

of

principles

the

had

then,

the

the

been

majority

had

the

the

disposed
them

the

to

from

avarice

some

the
of

its

the

scale, that

lawyers

eminent

political party; and,

of

opposed

the

of

the

even

formal

toleration.

higher clergy,though

Calvinism,

interference

the

after

monarchical

for

more

principle of

Italian

leaders,

into

courts

measures

civil

"

'^

in

of

years

unconstitutional

respect

the

embraced

not

and

or

Hitherto, also, many

they

apply

to

cism,
unpatriotic fanati-

and

thrown
of

after

the

selfish

traditional

moderate

recognition of

of

League

number

considerable

joined

strain

to

reluctant

and

only

see,

experience

their

of

weight

all but

eager

were

dissenters

anarchy,

ambition

judges

shall

we

full

after

war,

vals,
regular inter-

at

favour.

in their

them

the

against the

laws

the

of

functions

Henceforward

resumed.

minority

the

of

many

popular assembly, meeting

small

usurped

had

been

well

reform, which, freeing

of the

churchmen,

Roman

might

Curia
leave

and

them

The

1569]

in the

Reformation

henceforth,

be

only

lands

the

as

St. Andre
have

the

over

and

of the

election

confirmation

hatred
A

of

of the

diffusion
of

This

probable
of Charles

but

while

even

only

partake

of

preacher. The
the
beginning
with

and

they

believers

women

most

of

but

or

the
and

probable
wars

of

children

reign
only

existed

hundred

;
or

composed

of

of

the

owner

the

smaller

ministrations

rare

the

On

met.

and

numerous

have

were

of

retainers

was

can

we

many

others

it is

but

of the

was

may

it

tions.
congrega-

first years

number

public worship,
the

the

Protestants

counted

townspeople
of

the

members,

been

the

of

these

in which

have

wide

were,

exaggeration,

an

that

France

reformed

congregations

of

family
the

among
must

What

some

of

2,500

during

2,500

manor-house

the

of

was

stimulated

Fear

number

than

thousand
the

should

Estates,

alarming reports

certainly

IX.

The

guess.

men,

influence

an

of the

members

the

in

the

greater

never

great

so

by

Marshal

and

Huguenots

inhabitants

the

is

that

the

money,

powerful

many

doctrines.

said, included

was

could

they

enemies.

of

quarter

the

new

their

larisation
secu-

favourites

Montmorency

exercise

to

his

to

fact that

the

able

the

grants of

lavish

irritated

Constable

been

Church,

made

pensions

; while

but

dignity ;

proposed
the

the

resume

and

25

pestilentheretics.

as

11. alarmed

Henry
such

to

of

estates

regarded

proposal

crown

the

and

revenues

Reformers

the

since

of

of their

enjoyment

France.

in

hand

other

there

gentry
had

who

seldom
of

estimate

portunity
op-

met

to

itinerant

an

is

religion,the
amounted

no

that

at

nots
Hugueto

some

souls

1,500,000
fifteen

and

the

nobles,

great

in

townspeople
such

millions.

the

and

the

of

of the

Lyons, Valence,
Bordeaux

Orleans,
most

Marche,

in the

in

numerous

classes

sort

Macon,

and

Rouen,

Protestants
in

and

Perigord,

the

were

Poitou,

most

of

seats

flourishing manufactures,

were

portant
im-

an

as

South-west,

Angoumois

towns,

Rochelle,

La

The

districts,which

long-establishedand
middle

of

Grenoble,

the

Limousin,

those

in

because

better

Chalons,

Toulouse.

and

of

places,such

other

in

minority

nobility,

proportion

Nantes,

and

Limoges

minority

important

most

Montpellier, Montauban,

Nimes,

between

this

in

smaller

majority

many

of

of the lesser

Caen, Dieppe, Havre,

as

were

But

one-fourth

about

[1512-

population

gentlemen,

country

the

of

out

twenty

included

were

Navarre.

of

Henry

26

the

intelligentand

prosperous,

educated.
whether

It is doubtful

where

large majority,

even

intelligenceand

vigour

hand.

the upper
and

of
have

to

been

During

the

the

and

Garonne

discussed
Where
in

they

were

arms

the

migrate

or

were

the

into

more

as

butchered

population appear
the old religion.^
the

were

and

in

between

for instance
for

scheme

Council

tants
Protes-

concentrated

Protestant

strong

Huguenots

them

gave

Civil War

Loire.

English
not

to

the

country,

district
the

by

of the

and

more

parts of the

of this

own

be

to

in

parts of the South-west

hostile

of

course

Huguenots

some

bulk

decidedly

came

certain

the

do

not

were

superior position,

the

of the

in

Only

Dauphiny

Catholics

the

as

enough
either

the

version
con-

republic was
late
to

as

hold

1625.
their

compelled

extirpated.

to

The

1569]

first outbreak

the

On

of

nearly all

the

the

Tenda,

themselves.

the

flames.

These

Thus

it

that

more

and

was

Protestantism
local

Isle

the

country,

and

Reformation

the

allowed

that

in those

provinces where
Crown

Languedoc

most

success

not

make

the

unscrupulous

way

enmity

The

Protestants,

is

for

and
them

for
an

the
out

of

out

their

Paris.

to

50,000

root

the

from

Picardy

in

heart

must

of

the

therefore

be

readily

most

of local independence

authority

Gascony,

at

first met

Guienne,

of
La

people, but

of

the

opponents
the

novices

broomsticks.

could

the

mob,

tion
opposi-

disturbance,

University.

and
us,

in the

priests'housekeepers
their

of

dreaded

tells

siderable
con-

they

clergy, the

Parliament
Noue

with

congregations

Their

fanaticism

the

hatred

elephant:
with

many.
become

to

in

municipality, who

the

match

in

against

and

to

traditions

the

recent,

times

at

the

heretics

Yet

took

preachers

Huguenot

of

1,300

Dauphiny.

and

amounted

the

strongest, or the immediate

were

the

began

very

It

France.

tain
main-

not

Aix

tended

the

in

and

Governor,

North-east,

in the

de

the

character.

in

little way

Champagne,

in

The

of

municipality.

instances

two

them

could

Protestants

are

more

first it made

of

of the

extirpation by sentencing

of

massacred

University

Parliament

The

work

and

the

of

although supported by

of

Count

Catholics

among

"

members

leading

Provence,

the

heretics,

3,000

27

Parliament

the

scholars

the

majority
In

exile

into

drove

France.

in

hostilities,the

of

supported by

of Toulouse
or

Reformation

were

capitalas
of

the

could
Paris

little

as
a

gnat

convents

have

driven

indeed

was

than

scarcely less
Her

learning,the

other

each

filled the

and

forest

at

air with

with

monks

the

to

ill-pavedlanes

filled the

the monks
most

part

houses, St. Germain

the

with

like

Faubourg

St.

walls

the

Inside

the

from

fortresses

of

niceof

for the

religious

great

The
a

of

many

melites
Car-

sity
Univerin

town

and

convents

qn

the

Victor,

almost

teries
monas-

them

enclosures

lofty

do

clients

which

Jacques.

less numerous,

not

was

Charterhouse

the
St.

the

were

filth of the

and

the

sixty-fivecolleges was

its

were

Pres,

des

Luxembourg,

the

in

itself.

the

of

site

of

the

not

excess

tenants

property

from

did

in the

populous suburbs,

the

were

services

streets

who

his

rue

The

of fervour.

want

their

of

vied

procession

passerby

likelyto

piety

rang

by kneeling

Host

was

of

The

nuns

the

turn, and

every

or

and

dox
ortho-

which

churches

towers.

sacred

of

the

admired

peals which

the

of

judge

splendour

spires and

reverence

ness

the

in

abode
and

many

their

of

crowded
met

the

of CathoHcism.

chosen

strangers

and

w^vi-

centre

teacher

All

Parisians

with

the

was

supreme

doctrine.
the

the

Rome

University

Navarre,

of

Henry

28

rising
of

their

gardens.
Not
of the
of

very
whom

that

establish

minority
classes
call

may

life and

firm

throughout

which

John
There

Calvin
Knox
were

but

Huguenots

different
we

austere

which

the

were

nation, but

two

those
of

only

had
was

also

the

itself

of

small
was

were

Puritans,

men

convictions, who

France

the

same

introduced

labouring
those

who

at
to

composed
There

men.

French

minority

wished

rigid
Geneva,

uphold

had

in

embraced

to

pline
disciand

land.
Scotthe

of

brother, Henry
her

change

was

what

determine

much

as

her

poHcy

attracted

decided

be

policy
wears

cited

to

are

not

the

air
of

statecraft

of

of

been

singularly simple.

must

understand

of

experienced them,
to

may

be,

not

also

one,

but

understand

sufficiently,
by

the

enthusiasm

not

malice

and

gratitude and
to

realise

nor

often
the

so

and

so

has

sometimes
to

appear

passions
them

is indeed

statesman

and

motives

if he

best
"

so

have

has

self
him-

various

as

all mankind's

epitome," but he
them, less intimately indeed yet
force
of a powerful and
thetic
sympaCatherine

imagination.
nor

if he

Cas-

tortuous

long

really great

varied

will understand

; he

men

the

history,

Not

so

rather

would

enigma,

of

the

treachery

Catherine, which

called

policy

of France.

destinies

been

an

and

who

was

constant

Italian

their

Florentine
the

she

dangers

splendid audacity.

the

character

The

of

courage

incompatible

strong

so

heroes,

Borgias

that

prove

fatallyinfluenced

the

her

to

was

trimming

Machiavelli's

Sforzas, the

it

intrigues,the

which

to

be.

Besides

repelled by

was

them

become

support.

the

course.

tracanis, the
may

her

trickery

she

as

should

party should
to

not

Catherine

leaving

clear,that

was

by

negotiations,the

more

rate

neither

much

entailed,

future

any

indifferent

would

principles involved,
events,

be

to

as

she

hymn-book.

watching
at

that

interest

Calvinist

the

to

de' Medici

Thus

for

[1512-

because

Anjou,

missal

Indifferent

as

Navarre,

Henry of

30

virtue.
were

rancour,

love

how

others

nor

had

neither
and

Revenge
as

had

strange
she

might

to

passion

hatred,
her

nature

sufficient
be

if

influenced

nation
imagiby

emotions

of

Hence

the
to

have
ill

which

been

self-interest

with

woman

her

pursuit of
when

in

of Vincennes

the

their

the

had

representative
called

"

unity

law,

in peace

who

differ

; not

in

says

king

one

of

porary,
contem-

of the
A

so

to

the

religion.

that

"

He

he,

ciple
prin-

Church
of the
and

and

one
an

on

lishman,
Eng-

faith,live

same

citizens

old

afterwards

between

unity

to

the

on

Gallican

Frenchman

two

address

men,

said, might, holding the

together

advocate

expatiated

connection

other.

of

mercy

guided by

opening

moderate

dependence

of the

he

town

intimate

of the

State,

he

still clung
politicians,"

of the

the

in which

those

of

man,

his

by

faith, one

one

"

be

to

sincere

Reformers

the

at

to

lilies in his heart."

shown

States-General,

maxim

forests

interest

the

be

herself

patriot,a
the

wore

L'Hopital

should

allowed

true

been,

the

amid

between

peace

L'Hopital,

toleration,and

deer

had

she

of
the

indefatigable in

Queen-Mother's

lest she

she

Chancellor

the

the

keep

enemies,

"who

the

to

conquerors,

full

Touraine.

it seemed
to

of

generally

adroitness,

as

the

that

clever, unscrupulous

and

ditions
con-

motives

schemes

intrigues as

hunting

and

endeavour

was

might

State, were

simple

her

activity ;

ambitious

younger,

Since

insight

restless

and

energy

Thus

bility
ina-

assumption

same

failure,though she

in

the

to

the

her

different

and

stage

herself.

as

less to

due

experience.

no

petty Italian

than

swayed by

devices, which

and

some

wider

France,

were

ended

in

had

poHcy,

tricks

the

to

herself

her

the

successful

of
others

of

that

see

of Religion.

she

defects

adapted

and

Wars

The

1569]

of

dreamt

the
of

same
some

Navarre.

Henry of

32

the

to

the

necessary

to

assent

to

which

by

Chancellor

forbidden

toleration

; and

compromise

first,mutual

the

as

of

Edict

promised
that

built

they

for

the

and

the

large subsidy, promised

rights,privilegesand

sanction

the

of

clergy

in

at

return

maintain

to

the

of

the

points

Regent,

orthodoxy

had

disclosed

when

compromise

fundamental;

were

the

new

Protestant

Poissy

at

no

they

moderate

most

theologians

impossibility of
issue

of the

conference

Romanist

and

strictly

the Protestant

to

the churches
worship, restored
the
occupied and held no synods without
the royal council.
a

at

January,

were

of

places

But

points

Queen-Mother

public peace

congregations, provided

tion,
tolera-

of the

the

persuaded
of the

all breaches

Huguenots

discussion

edict,known

an

the

such

were,

calm

secondly, a
The

issue.

conditions

to

of

But

orthodox.

and

and

both

acceptable

compromise

[1512-

Catholic

Church.
The

Edict

"

the

as

Church,

Reformed
the

together

protection of

It did

effected.

not

of

the

raised

an

extravagant

violent
to

have
the

given

of the

the

Huguenots

to

compel

peaceably

law.
be

temporary

enough

could

civil

exposed

had

to

may

the

been

it excited
and

Catholics
of

satisfy

to

hopes

pitch,while

signal
were

the

whose

Huguenots,

opposition

live

the

by

compromise

some

far

go

majority
to

till

to

attempt

religions to

two

expedient, lastingonly
be

an

by L'Hopital

intended

was

merely

was

the

under

worthy
note-

very

legal recognition obtained

of the

members

It

first

although

January,"

of

be

war.

violence

the
said

where
Everyand

insult,

and

the

mob

in the

redress.

council

ordered

Paris

the

to

tender

the

of the

of

Conde

religion and

his

hand

or

the

to

make

of

and

part of his dominions

annul

his

The

should
to

any

the

be

have

other

evils of

voluntarily
obtain

the

leaders.
and
go
of

Lyons,

the

Admiral

from

Court.

the outbreak

civil

war

left

Paris.

the

powerful by
to

that

the

seat

Queen-Mother

greater

favour
of
in

Andre,

of

his
no

Coligny
seems

than

more

clearly
his

of

his

party,

endeavoured

retirement
St.

did

more

dangers

Catherine

Marshal

the

Crown

Coligny, who

foreseen

the

and

the

of hostilities

have

to

Spain

Pope might

demand

and

of

the

the

but

wife,

dom
kingcoast,

English

of Bourbon

simultaneous
But

help

Antony

dismissed

man,

The

was

heretic.

which

to

dreaded

his

with

first service
was

the

he

African

the

his

to

which

his title and

owed

to

marriage

allies

new

and

and

preferred

Spain

the

of

edged
acknowl-

had

by

on

the

of Cond^

capacity.

pretensions to

married

was

Stuart

armed.
dis-

credulous

of

baits

conquests

Mary

her

good

he

true

and

be

people

the

now

His

of his

The

to

Prince

Navarre,

The

measure

of Sardinia

the

promises

party.

the

caught give

followed.

orthodox

Huguenots.

deceitful

and

vague

of the Protestants

was

of

made

were

muttered, that

the

up

vacillatingbrother, Antony
the

attempts

citizens

for

courts

townspeople

mercies

nobles.

leader

Paris

33

law

bloodshed

and

deliver

to

his armed

and

the

worship

clear,the

was

intended

Court

the

Riot

It

In

disturb

to

suburbs.

King's

of Religion.

vainly importuned

protection and
by

Wars

The

t569]

Henry

the

of
a

man

CathoHc
enriched

II.,refused

government,
measured

to

and
terms.

to

spoke
He

of

Henry

34
would

said, she
in

tied

sack

and

their

and

to

and

allies

with

could

important
sympathy and help
had

prince

of the

They

his

and

of Guise

the

to

and

to

he

he

said

was

such

understand

would

soon

as

they

never

they

would

put

Lorraine,

to

child

had

rite !

On

town,

whose

he

allowed

they

were

Protestants

reaching Vassy,
guards

one

encumbered

death

the

Duke

St.

to

if indeed
side

by

that

can

consisted
women

and

of

that

his
his

Nicholas

in

to

the

Avhose

Lutheran

manufacturing

the

Both

on

artisan

Sunday

barricade

he

for

an

small

that

that

to

of

fire upon

for their

assembled
tried

to

him

swore

Calvinism,

embraced

had

inhabitants
his

The

red.

and

of

execution

the

to

as

man

act

and

profess

not

declared

had

any

They

did

gown

never

him.

visited

it seemed

baptised according

been

struggle ensued,
in which

and

passed through

he

order

black

first

The

as

was,

that

religion'ssake.
return

in

Duke

convincing.

Cardinal

The

pray

God

thanked

things, but

Lutheran.

was

The

theologians

nay

soldier

rough

German

caresses.

his

of

reasonable,

No

family connections,

Cardinal

the

arguments

them

pronounced
Duke

the

among

Wurtemberg.

brother

of the

Lutherans.

prodigal of flattery and

were

listened

of

Christopher

Duke

clear that

was

Huguenots

German

Protestants, by his character

than

the

influence

greater

Guises

The

averted.

deprive

to

was

were

(March, 1562)

It

Conde.

be

long

not

if she

river.

in Paris

meet

to

[1512-

deserts

the

into

tossed

agreed

her

with

meet

try conclusions

hostilities
It

but

Navarre.

barn

in

which

worship.

door

and

be

called

a
a

unarmed

children, the

The

horrid

gle
strugfolk
towns-

other

The

Wars

of Religion,

soldiers

armed

to

1569]

of veteran

children

and

women

wounded.

of the

than

more

the

to

little

which

made

in the

Catholic

would

the

be

to

slain,

sword

the

The

and

violated

the

Beza,

the

their
the

royal

men

to

King

of Navarre

Beza

with

divine,
to

''

receive

law,
man

gauntlet,

the

other

stirringup
it is true

rather

than

hand

it is for
to

the

as

were

offered

the

Queen

assassins

requests

by

enemies.

to

King's authority.

civil strife

that

the

of

had

was

well

upon

who

Conde,
the

their
as

wait

These

eaten

Protestants
of

calf

hundred

be

to

eminent

punishment

zeal

twelve

the

of Moses

golden

godly

the

divines, to

edict.

the

and

of

most

maintain
on

of

exultation

by

supported
50,000

the

example

Jezebel

Queen

out

the

demand

to

the

kings

irritation

courtly of

most

it up

whose

Jehu

two

to

proportionate
sent

the

down

pick

to

of

January,

notable

most

worshippers
of

and

cast

They

of

dare

the

princes,and
dogs.

and

justifiedit by

caused

the

Huguenots
thrown

had

preachers glorifiedthe slaughterof

They

to

put

of

party had

Catholic

had

Edict

The

scenes

presence

of the

important.

Protestants

heretics.
who

it so

the

proportion

South, yet
the

was

of

France

atrocious

the

in

It

violation

of

of all

more

place

attention.

defiance

The

taken

this bold

at

this

at

had

more

Massacre

desolate

out

; far

''

men,

commencement

to

were

far

and

the

date

may

of victims

of bloodshed

Guise

we

Sixty

of the

generation, was

number

excited

killed

were

religionwhich

of

wars

teeth.

importance

which

from

Vassy,"
for

the

But

the

35

who
dently
ar-

raise
The

angrilyreproached
"

Sire," replied the

the

give blows,

Church
but

of

God

remember,

Henry of Navarre.

36
it is

anvil

an

which

on

Wb\l-

hammers

many

have

been

by

other

broken."
On

March

Guise,

10,

nobles

and

escorted

by

Paris.

The

people

hailed

him

received

leave

to

of

with

had

children

Catherine

the

who

men

had

would

the

before

the

her,

protect

Prince

resisted

for

she

in the

The

and

presence.

written

urging

nation

few

days,

and

end

compelled

him

had

Queen-Mother

persuaded

or

portunit
op-

reached

attempted

even

the
But

act, the

to

the

to

order.

confederates

although

party

against

and

mind

her

and

and

his

to

for his

securing

the

stead
in-

his command

all peace
up

Meaux

on

flight,

to

return

Paris.
had

Conde
of

King's name
repeatedly
King and

gone.

at

pelled
com-

was

Queen-Mother

thus

made

Fontainebleau,

to

the

overthrow

was

was

forces

retired,and

prestige of

Conde

fell back

the

and

their deliverer

as

honours.

whither

Fontainebleau,
the

with

hurrying

him

city and

entered

men-at-arms,

2,000

royal

the

accompanied

The

Coligny.

weakness

of

urged

him

refused

to

often

by

the

be

so

been

wise

listen

to

told

how

of

his

in the

God's

sight ;

whose

murder

hand

on

your

His

party.

join

to

sobs

clearly

more

his

shrank

the

their

wisdom

you
you

will
do

heart,"

his

for

"

the

night

Husband,

not

he

the

his

wife

days

fear

prove

prevent."
replied,

aroused

was

murderer

''

"

ask

he

story has

The

of this world
be

the

two

he

he

war,

friends
and

arguments.

civil

brothers

Prince

during
wife

from

than

hesitation

the

delayed by

Admiral

also

recognised

been

perhaps

lest

to

follyin
of

those

Lay

your

yourself

Henry

38
and
There

later in the
the

the

have

No

the

time

could

be

were

and

them

to

the

injury

exceptions
the

to

orthodox

of the

St.

of

of

bone

toe

of

alternative
had

they

once

becoming
existed,

fanaticism
At

the

Catholics
the

to

the

end.

impose

their

zeal

was

more

bitterlythe
the

to

tion
destruc-

thumb

nun

nail

the

or

if such

They
faith

extent

the

existence, when
of France

all chance

sword,

on

chance
too

majority
the

ever

small

were

by

whose

struggle.

superiority
counterbalanced

Protestant

had

Protestants

their

numerical

some

organisation of

the

inflamed

were

the
to

that

country,

an

outset

Catholics, the

insult

fightfor

to

drawn

and

first from

at

Crispin,or

an

hold

we

but

at

was

But, although

Virgin, the

the

could

friar.

Protestant

minority

than

Yet, although
no

of St.

Athanasius,

assassination

of

statue

they

of

persons
far

they
ination
abom-

an

rate

any

abstained

resented

population

disfigurement

or

there

were

their brethren.

property

stronger party.

Papists
at

their

endurance

and

the

ambition

persecutors

patient

be

to

arms,

part of the

their

Here

Even

and

the

on

they

years

up

Guises

such

these

on

taken

jealous

the

them.

sufferingsof

few

of

relics of the

and

the

to

themselves

ten

better.

no

not

disarmed

from

expected
felt

fared

past when

was

images

avenge

have

would

than

of St. Bartholomew.

endurance

patient

neighbours.

1562

they

sacrificed

been

Huguenots

with

had

by religiouszeal

allies.

The

in

have

themselves,

[1512-

orthodox

Massacre

nobility would

cloaked

and

of the

year

leaders

would

their

by

victims

more

were

Soon

exile

into

driven

Navarre.

of

of

the

by

churches, which

The

1569]

enabled

the

begun

even

the

by
almost

Renaissance,

by

the

constant

the

of

best

and

not

and

such

culture

sustained
men

of their nation
a

breath

equalled.

By

and

Du

rank

purity

and

of

mated
ani-

soul

chequered

the

side

of

Hutchin-

and

and

plete,
incom-

file of the

and

leaders.

were

Plessis-Mornays,
narrow

appear

of the

people.

Gospels produced

by

wars

short

in

chivalry,the

Eliots, Hampdens

few

of

ever

warlike,

French

chastened

Noues

civil

worthy

were

La

of the

own

the

heroic

an

minority

that

had

balanced
counter-

most

elevation,

"

rarely if

the characters
our

moral

simple piety and

"

also

was

classes

of the

the

adversaries

of the

of

nimity
una-

of

many

Huguenot

characteristics
a

Colignys, the
of

the

39

singular

piety inspired

character,

experience

sons

It

of feudal

study

with

combined

the

their

flower

traditions

the

by

seized

field.
that

very

of

dignity

had

industrious

the

noblest

in whom

with

entirelycomposed

comprised

The

the

fact

intelligentand
it

act

before

towns

take

to

to

They

concert.

important

most

of Religion.

Huguenots

and

was

Wars

But

party

besides

their

numerical

had
three
superioritythe Catholics
great
advantages : the possession of the King's person ;
of the capital and
the sympathy
of its
the control
inhabitants
of the

the

mercenaries, whom
The

Huguenot

the

the

cavalry
armies

their

churches
to

which

resources

formed
indeed

were

provide

infantry and
Protestants

was

financial

clergy.

insufficient
of

regular payment

the

of

contributions
resource,

employ.

of the

and

Government

The

of the

command

of
were

the

the

carious
pre-

for

the

foreign

obliged

to

strength

of

composed

almost

of

Henry

40

It
armed

with

able

to

his

their

lightness of
them

enabled

their

hold

and

lance

ponderous

own

and

way

disadvantage
to

its
their

far

serve

of

defensive

he

him

could

fightin
serious

more

cipline
dis-

enforcing

volunteers,
their

their

armour

made

when

from

away

to

movements

numbers

ground.

well-born

these

It

advantages.

difficultyof

the

gentry

corselets,the

man-at-arms

suitable

on

was

among
them

of the

antagonist,but only

formidable
his

had

battle, the cumbrous

In

enemies.

But

Huguenot

against the greater

own

charger,

armour.

than

rapidity of

the

by

among

trained

rider's

courage

equipment

the

Few

phrase, the
with

pense.
ex-

encounter

armies.

his

and

own

armed

better

were

pistols,to

royal

own

compelled them,

high price of

Noue's

in La

though,

the

afford

carry

the

their

at

which

poverty

of

[1512-

served

rapier and

lancers

could

them

their

was

only

mailclad

gentry, who

the

entirely of

Navarre.

of

inducing

homes

the

and

together for a long

impossibilityof keeping them
The
dangers incurred
by their families
campaign.
during their absence, the necessity of obtaining
could
further
always be alleged as an
resources,
for

excuse

The

to

more

than

once

to

bravery

Conde

Protestant

variance

Calvin

his
and

had

were

own

his

Lewis

licence

the

Puritan
him

rebuked
less

salvation.

chivalry

were

of Bourbon
gion
Reli-

his life

of

morality.
for his

dangerous
His

of

source

Reformed

the

to

with

not

another

was
cause.

brother, yet

his

which
than

army.

sincerely attached

strangely at
than

the

the
of

leadership

weakness
was

leaving

to

good
far

from

''

was

More

trigues,
in-

mad

the

cause

nature,

his

compen-

Wars

The

1569]

for

sating

his

On

how

greatly the

with

such

of

have

of

not

religion,
except

the

of

fortunes

of

edicts

battles

of

which

appeared

Nor

of

wars

is it

portant
im-

and

of

observed,

never

observed,

to

affected

treaties

the

or

nothing, and

decided

of the

events

terms

felt

situation.

Navarre.

were

be

to

the

yet

harmony

they immediately

the

toleration

which

as

Henry

intended

perhaps

far

so

remember

to

follow

to

space

in

he

while

perience
ex-

have

must

difficulties of the

the

follow, increased
We

leading

and

by marriage

working

of

his

to

wisdom

Admiral

necessity

man,

the

uncle

the

when

ness.
reckless-

Prince, much

to

his

Coligny,
times

were

deference

due

credit, showed
there

the

occasions

41

and

political incapacity

most

of

of Religion.

details

each

to

nor

of

of which

of Marshal
Vielleville
might apply the answer
the day at
asked
when
by Charles IX. who had won
Neither
the
St. Denis
Majesty nor
(1567).
your
of Conde,
but
Prince
King Philip of Spain, since as
gallant gentlemen have fallen on both sides,as
many
we

''

would

sufficed

have

the

drive

to

Spaniards

of

out

Flanders."
One

by

them

provoke

to

had

said

that

the

sword

in

the

same

year

Francis

four

years

Prince

the

of

the

at

before
Guise

later

the

the

of

name

sword

(1562);

by

the

hand

Constable

of

led

who

Him

shall

Dreux, Antony
Rouen

had

ambition

in the

war

draws

St. Andre

of

fell whose

men

whoso

year

at

In

the

one

perishby

of Bourbon
in
an

Anne

the

next

assassin
of

morency
Mont-

St. Denis.

summer

Conde

of

1568

escaped

the

almost

Chatillons

and

miraculously

the
an

of

band

by barely 150

escorted

France

hostile

of

Httle

the

pursuers

the

of

flood

unexpected

and

of

in time

them

seize

to

attempt

Navarre.

of

Henry

42

to

[1512-

saved

Loire

had

sudden

their

from

who

children

and

women

men

peace.

breadth

the

traversed

of

sheltering walls

gain

the

year

(1569) the

La

Rochelle.
the

in

Early
Admiral

next

junction

effect

when

want

under

army

hearing

Conde,

charge,
the

the

escort.

this

is the

what

state

moment

have

we

Lewis

As

he

Bourbon

of

the

his

leg.

The

he refused
his

of

Nobles

"

to

brother-in-law,

gathered

at

about

was

broke

longed

of

by

his assistance

his

he

as

Anjou.

attacked

jack-boot,but

his

exclaimed

him,

of

to

of

horse

olic
Cath-

the

and

was

galloped

saddle, and,

around

engagement

Duke

of the

to

Languedoc,

an

on

Rochefoucauld,

of La

Loire

of

Admiral

the

from

the

leave

troop

little

France,
in

for ; remember
for Christ

charges

and

country."
onslaught

The

through

the

numbers

he

whom
the

he

knew,
of

the

the

when

Anjou

came

command

of

Jarnac, so

this

to

Captain
up

his

and

by

his horse.

from

surrendered

had

broke

guard

overwhelmed

but

length borne

rise and

to

Duke

behind, by

at

his

and

Prince

ranks,

Catholic
was

unable

was

of

that

protruded through

bone

his

kick

Count

to

command

of his staff and

head

the

the

numbers,

overwhelming

upper

by Coligny,

led

vanguard

and

Protestants

disciplinebrought

of

the

between

the

with

the

towards

marching

were

the

Prince

of the

shot

master,

him
was

as

He

man
gentleGuards
from
erally
gen-

believed.
The

Battle

of

engagement

was

called,

Wars

The

1569]

was

little

more

was

an

Conde
So

far

the

as

cousin,

his

and

the

In

"

life

and

leader

their

as

The

by

The

Conde's

the

Queen

of

on

his

for

her

son

Prince

son's

her

just

and

hailed

soldiery.

on

so

soul

was

the

put

of

honour,

and
of

age,

the

Navarre

with

cause,

maintaining

above

of

his

''

solemnly

was

death,

young

swore

the

army

Prince.

the

army,

acclamations

the

said,

by

murdered

the

abandon

joy

she

him,

the

herself

Queen

armour.

raised

to

never

of

Bourbon,

of

Henry

Beam,

of

despise

to

Cognac

at

camp

heir

of

presence

suffer

reached
the

the

death

their

in

affected

not

to

the

but

princes

who

news

hurried

she

than

43

importance.
of

did

the

had

sooner

no

of

those

they

Huguenots,

skirmish,

presence

to

answer

an

than
event

Religion.

of

her

cause

her

above

sex.

whom

Princes,

Coligny

pages,

of
voice

accompanied

although

But,

in

the

the
had

Catholics

mockingly

henceforward

the

Huguenot

determining

the

by

army

the

pohcy

as

well
of

young
called

undivided

as

his

two

the

party.

his

mand
com-

principal

CHAPTER

PARENTAGE

THE

II.

OF

EDUCATION

MARRIAGE

AND

THE

"

0T

branches

Bourbon,

of

Clermont,

Lewis

XL,

Count

of

the

became
with

her

and

V.

Charles

to

sack

the

head

became

French
of

throne,

Valois

brave

and
and

easily

of

the

fail.

His

influenced

by

those

leading

the

his

By

around
44

Duke

of

Montpensier,

of

lineage
of

and
as

of

army

death

the

Bourbon

flashes

him,

fell childless,

heir

and

unstable

but

enthusiasm,

the

but

showing

good-natured,

of.

Charles,

duchy,

Antony

bon,
Bour-

and

the

male

son

of

family

spectively
re-

daughter

cousin

his

the

should

child

Rome.

of

the

her

exile,

an

Lewis,

of

Montpensier

of

wife

Duke

Peter,

only

St.

represented

were

obtained

hand

traitor

of

House
Robert

of

son

France,

The

Vendome.

Bourbon
who

of

Count

Charles,

the
from

sixth

the

century

which

into

divided,

Anne

i6th

descended

of

of

the

of

by
husband

OMEW
BARTHOL-

1576.

beginning

had

HIS

"

MONSIEUR.

OF

PEACE

three

ST.

"

1555"

the

BOURBON

OF

HENRY

of

dome
Venthe

to

House
was

osity
gener-

licentious,

dangerous

46
In

15

south

Ferdinand

12

the

of

Catherine

de

dominions

to

the

to

the

of

who

monarch,

Spain,

while

of Foix

and

seem

Navarre
of

kingly

of

The

of

county

perpetuity

the

off

rounded

It did

not

match

when
to

her

possessions

houses

keeping
therefore
in

Henry
of

her

to

the

in

iently
conven-

very

of

1527

Catherine

given

dower,

nor

marry

and

Armagnac,

of

part

as

the
for

means

d'Albret

John

France

to

Margaret

side

sovereign

fiefs of

the

state.

reduced

French

still

was

other

his sister

son

his

concluded

the

neither

supplied

Albret

d'Albret, the

had

territoryon

the

and

Beam

allowed

Avife

through

henceforth

its ruler

but

of

and

his

of

passage

was

wholly disproportionate

Francis

Foix.

John

XII.

paid homage

show

some

up

that

pretext

Spanish troops,
of

Pyrenees

all Navarre

by right

refused

leagues

square

the

on

Navarre

Lewis

kingdom

few

of

[1565-

Spain conquered

Foix, had

treaty with
The

of

Pyrenees,

d'Albret, King

Navarre.

Henry of

of

Kings

Navarre.

Margaret, lively and

both

Alencon,

of

this

French

the

hero

to

probably

fixed

possessed

those

husband

had

the

valour

same

till he
he

whose
and

her

and

on

and

the

made

at

been
of

Henry

Francis,
his

"

Albret

because

fought

shared

his

romantic

chivalry

her

fancy
her

which

had

had

as

King,
Her

under

escape

chivalrous

their

Duke

defeat

ascribed.

He

he

the

Pavia

qualitiesin

wanting.

before

lethargic

of

capture

had

next,

and

cowardice

brilliant

as

the

dull

the

idol, had

been

was

world

with

ill matched

been
of

in

ested
inter-

high-spirited,eagerly

he
late
with
tivity
cap-

stances,
circumwas

then

understood
his

little

happy

in

an

faithful

be

to

to

in the

possibly have

author,

an

was

faults

been

and

Madame,
is said

know

would

you

perhaps pardonable, had

a

box

devotion

blind

since

house

French

the

sure

of the

displeasing to
of such
and

an

match

title to

side

would
Navarre

Pyrenees

would

not

and
it

was

firm

the

ble
amia-

additional

pleased

that

Philipof Spain;

might

Spanish
on

have

the
been

suggestion

mere

the

the

footing
not

alarming

entertain

Margaret's

given
a

with

life.

married
have

irritation

an

well

been

But

V.

Charles

arrangement

his sister

have

band
hus-

her

however

than

married

have

should

only child Jane

and

in her

would

of Albret

Henry

brother,

other

been

discomfort

of

element

have

divines.

an

could

Nor

ears.

short,

emphasised

been

it not

selfish

her

to

weakness,

his

Queen's

the

on

and

with

Queen
homage

much,"

too

may

; in

the

to

siderate
con-

There

poetess

exclaimed

have

to

even

The

courtiers, scholars

of

flattery

likely

not

sides.
a

licence

be

now

accustomed

superior woman,

most

and

theologian

had

purpose,

infidelity.
both

be

to

who

elderly wife, or

on

as

imposed

fixityof

would

of his

manner

match

Albret,

nor

plain and

bitter

godly living,was

and

sober

accounted

was

of

what

when

age

of

than

only

years

Margaret

more

was

of character

elevation

libertine

It

Henry

by politicalnecessity.
neither

of

marriage

misplaced love

of

younger

years

disparity in

not

was

first.

the

as

twelve

was

second

the

victim

the

it

bride, but

made

which

Navarre

of

King
his

than

''

among

subjects.

The

47

justly popular

and

ready-witted

"

Bourbon.

of

Parentage of Henry

15761

to

Francis

thought

I.,

of any

Henry of Navarre,

48
opposition
she

said,

King's wish ; she would

than
do
daughter dead

the

to

her

see

tl556-

sooner,

him

disservice.
the

After

accession

of

Henry

brunette

of

seventeen,

handsome

the

gayest of his Court, and

father

the

by

northern

the

obtain

pleased to
of

Bourbon,

parents.

Their

will, and

the

October

of Bourbon

entrusted

than

sweat

allowed

reach

to

Antony
her

by

royal

the

to

Moulins

at

baby

on

chillyold

no

was

of air

so

better

to

ever

was

where
in

his

dropped

by

suffocated

slowly
child

next

was

who

stiflingrooms

and

was

eldest

lady

it

breath

little

His

The

that

born

sons

husband.

maxim

The

of three

infancy.
a

hot

the

clothes.

swaddling

of

care

shiver, that

to

unfortunate

the

first

practice her

into

carried

the

to

her

and

in their

died

brothers

place

the last

was

Albret

of

Jane

to

took

well

1548.

20,

Henry

of

his

hand

was

approved

yielded

opposition
marriage

her

with

Pyrenees,

little

but

suitor

the

like

the addresses

encourage

now

among

haunted

King,

of the

slope

her

see

was

Spain might

that

fear

(1547) Jane,

II.

was

amusing him, or
gentleman who were
of a window.
in and
out
themselves, by tossing him
cealed
His hurt
might have been cured had it not been conby the terrified culprits.

his

nurse

The

and

King

of

that, since
how
be
it
it

to

born
was
was

look
in

after

Navarre,
his

daughter

her

children, the

B^arn, and

that

properly brought
winter, Jane

for

anxious

he

up.

hurried

little

so

next

himself

heir,

an

clared
de-

understood

baby

would

see

must

that

Accordingly, although
in

fortnight

from

Education

1576]

Picardy

Pau

to

Bourbon
December

she

The

it to

lusty grandson,
light, for I want
has

often
the

How

will in

to

that

no

suck

wine.

eighth

and

the

after

his

Historians
the

tell

us

died

grandfather,

of

run

the

porridge.
when

his

up

King

it
to

air

castle

keenest

was

the

to

the
of

care

the

of

with

according

bons.
Bour-

insisted

barefoot, join

village lads,

was

live

and

Since, however,

grandson

of

gence
indul-

was

of Navarre

about

drop

for its natural

under

connection

the

how

should

rough sports

Albret

brought

its

rubbed
a

sent

the

where

his

nod

were

tried, and
was

the

of

precocious

distaste

Henry

Beam,
be

fold

"

his

room

with

this

kept.

exchange

they

was

Miossans,

child

national

infant

httle

of

de

when

the

sees

joyously

moistened

nurse

the

that

it

You

"

was

daughter's

see

perhaps

was

gave

of

Madame

the

It

bracing, to

directions

the

lips

garlicand

mountains

most

that

its

of

Nurse

in the

bargain

in

to

father

puling baby

wrapped

which

not

exchange

first

he

which

the

he

in

clove

food.

in

me

received

and

Gascon

his

to

her

repHed

give

King

might

to

He

the

the

will

golden casket, and

infant

will

how

told

dressing-gown, delighted
with

of

anxiety

some

hinted

it.

see

brought

King

new-born

head

of

night

over

his

sing when
whimpering,

and

been

with

seen

mistresses

if you

keep,

It

the

during

Princess

Hke

would

shall have

his

feared

they

satisfactory.

that

had

gained by

Navarre

be

world

husband

her

and

influence

of

the

into

later, Henry

days

ten

49

13, 1555.

Jane
the

where,

came

Bourbon.

of Henty of

only

Henry
two

in
on

of

years

Henry

50

old, we

his

scarcely begun during

the

On

at

with

them

the

their

bold

offered

children,

this

but

Beam

took

till the

death

her

of

Henry
writer,

knot

the

hard

of

Albret

should

iron
of

no

the

her

out
*'

must

the

Whip
he

there

father's

is

is

studies
one

La

were

Nor

intention.

I know

naughty.

the

in

thrashed
not

Gaucherie,

the

Antony

Reformers.
of

remained
may

helped

to

make

of

Protestant

world

neglected.
man

Bourbon,

He

of

at

was

whose

my

so

of

when

but

was

Henry
grandson

true

the

of

cleave

to

his

taineer,
moun-

of

Queen

having

the

Henry

by

great majority of scholars, had

of

was

well," wrote

Dauphin

constantly

credit

to

we

enduring,
the

own

there

that

and

least have

nothing

his

he

If it

weakling,

King

returning

There

determined

effeminate

at

and

calamities."

our

frugal,active
Navarre

The
with

phrase

posal
pro-

daughter

wedge tempered by God,

who

be

his

to

which

by

some

(1560),and

began
in

Navarre,

her.

II.

education

that

"

with

interests

attracted

was

made

Jane refused,

son

their

educated

took

they

months.

six

him

of Francis

the

suppose

have

to

and

afBanced

by

inheritance,

Avhom

II.

band
hus-

her

and

their

Henry
be

senior

of

where

child

should

his

Marguerite,

the

was

process

daughter

Court,

presence.

he

his

little son,

French

prattle of

that

also

the

to

hardening

possession

for their

sent

once

required

take

to

[1555-

lifetime.

King's death,

old

hurried
and

this

that

surmise

may

Navarre.

of

rod

carried

spared.

IV.,

ever
"when-

experience

own

profitable. I was
his
Graver
age."

His

first

tutor

was

learning who,, like

adopted
probably
invitation

the

opinions

chosen
''

the

the

by
Ven-

Education

1576]

erable
Theodore

deeper
"

stirred.
her

In

Jane

by

slow
she

children

exclusive

her

showed

Navarre

Spanish

was

French

or

and

dominions,

the

of

of

in

law,

women."

defence

of

possessions,her
the

King

Every

of
lieved
be-

one

nothing but the means

might be advanced, while
cold, fearing to give

very

King

easily

Salic

the

that

wrote

Kingdom

his wife

Queen

her

devotion.

thought

Christ's

whereby

Beza

great

he

that

of

faith

hazarded

life.

the

correspondent

the

less

was

heritage of

embrace

to

instruct

to

wife

reversal

some

afterwards

and

his

family,"wrote

is the

was

which

"

sent

Calvin

were

of

nature

had

(July, 1556).
fleeting and superficial,

of

Antony

your

daughter,

constancy

doctrine

of

convictions

the

the

the

in

Nerac,

to

5i

"

pastors of Geneva

(de Beze)

Beza

royal family
The

of the

Company

of Bourbon.

of Henry

for

pretext

seizing her

sacrifice the

unwilling to

the

pleasuresof

this world.
It
Rome.

''

Prince

her

husband,
to

to
to

she

Francis

II.

the

quick by
to

as

to

answer

and

her

the

imprisonment

Spaniards
Navarre,

love

of

release

were

the

prayers

paring
preBeam

Queen,

nothing, and
God, had

only refuge."
her

of

against

principalityof
availed

man

of

errors

plots formed

the

of

in

trust

the

Him

the

saw

that

still retained

her

the

of the

by surprise her

seize

that

as

of

news

and

well

as

she

touched

the

of Conde

what

seeing

1560 that Jane abjured the

Hearing

the

and

till

not

was

No

in the

course
re-

doubt
death

of her brother-in-law

of
and

husband.
La

the

Gaucherie,

like

more

celebrated

time, Beroalde, taught the dead

educator

of

languages orally,

by

which

have

been

method
to

well
sufficiently
to

made

him

learn
not

wonderful

known

have

made

his

day's hunting
he

dance

could

saddle

how

the

at

or

No

state.

he

rather

tennis

that

wonder

could

incarnate

when

He

could

must

was

His
lessness,
rest-

difficult

about

for

time
who

man

or

life his

jects
subthe

in

constantly

had

long

scarcely

move

so

find leisure

scarce

his tutor

after

past middle

court

he

abnormal

attendants

Prince

Greek

sedentary study
years,

was

Latin

patient pupil.

rest, but

not

wondered

all

weary

when

; even

; of

tags, Avhich

or

later

In

unprofitable.

stand,

apt

times
some-

learnt

parrot-fashion.

physical activity,or
must

and

few

rote,

very

appear

Henry

practicalpurposes

by

[1555-

results

obtained.

have

only

probably

surprising

for

seems

Navarre,

Henry of

52

affairs
movement

was

read

patience to

or

of

book.
All

of

air

the

Nerac

of

joined

already
to

her

with
La

the

the

weak

but

Gaucherie,

King

by
and

inconstancy

hereditary

of

of

her

nor

Mass.
of Navarre

even

had

We

have

allowed

self
him-

Queen-Mother

and

Jane, indignant

husband,
his

retired

no

the

Protestant

recent

other

his

kept

seriously insisted

Probably

her,

Court.

Antony

dismissed

the

H.
with

Spain.

dominions.
neither

Francis

Bourbon

the

of

Court

children

French

Antony
Guises

of

her

moral

healthy

Puritan

more

death

the

outwitted

by

attending

at

how

be

him,

and
the

the

in

bringing

husband

seen

befooled

the

Navarre,

her

and

more

After

Pau.

or

Queen

the

ing
spent in the brac-

not

was

Pyrenees

of

atmosphere

at

childhood

Henry's

root

son

tutor

upon

orthodoxy
than

to

his

his
of
am-

favour
which
to

should

queen

the

secure

she

and

Rome

at

he

where

court

The

the

of

would

be

she

her

her

could

to

and

care

but

not

posed
ex-

dread.
IX.

Charles

long

behalf

more

once

accompanied
during

ernment
Gov-

help against

same

son

the

by

French

The

bej/ond

which

Queen-Mother

he trusted

dominions

the

her

sent

of Beam

Prince

her

need

might

influences

to

auto-da-fe\of

an

energeticallyon

therefore

She

Spain.

by

children.

her

interfered

had

[1555-

victim, while

the

be

possession

captivity of

eternal

of heaven

indulgence

and

Navarre,

of

Henry

54

and

through

progress

(March, 1564, to December, 1565). It

the
bookis probable that in this wandering
court
no
although
learning of Henry made
great progress,
he is said under
the supervision of La Gaucherie
to
of the
have
Commentaries
completed a translation
the

kingdom

of Caesar.

useful

to

he

But
a

have

must

future

of

ruler

the

For

tongued

that

twelve, who

several

his bold

and

thin

the

ladies

the
But

among
been

of

of which

allowed
of

or

at

Venus,"

though

of their
the

courtiers

their

will

least

no

witness,
eye-

whona

the

provided

at

an

sake

of

through

seen

over

learnt.
un-

ready-

and

for

have

spread

serviceable, or

policy
the

her,

about

decorum

were

Dian

intrigueswere
to

have

to

Latin

and

says

his age,

than

more

been

better

appeared,

lively sallies,must

veil

of

older

years

liked

Catherine

had

far
and

sharp-eyed, quick-witted

of

boy

Greek

than

men

syntax, perhaps also much

much

learnt

the

court,
be

to

that

"

taresses
vo-

their

hindrance,

mistress.

knowledge
of

the

singularlyunedifying, a

of

manners

Florentine
progress

acquired
must

through

have
France

lasted

which

side

he

had
her

Picard

take

her

have

been

that

forth

both

so

t,utor,had
but

for the

next

two

The

resumed.

He

life, to

endure

only

in

fatigue

riding,fencing
of

wrestle

and

chamois
the

office

and
of

to

climb

bear.
tutor

her
; for

La

to

was

piety,

implanted

and
and

live

by

rocks

m.ore

Princes

of

eye

childhood

frugal and

barefoot
was

eminent

his
was

active

excel

not

universal

also

but

cept
ex-

physically,

tennis, the

Gaucherie

La

Valois

his

of

his Calvinist

privation,to

gentleman,
the

by

the

of

half

Court, and,

at

under

to

latter

trained

was

education

taught

was

tutor

already puts

the

of the

he

morally

hardy

to
to

of

so

it

directed

were

years

intellectually and
mother.

that

during

the education

shared

it

root

been

in

seems

Court

that

of his time

most

his studies

as

mother

his

the

that

and

fruit."

and

spent

till

not

allowed

of

of

now

thirteen, had

life
far

"

visited

She

care

by godly precepts,

now

his short

owed

has

his

and

sceptre.

was

was

Beza

to

wrote

whose

following year
she

contagion

grace

branch

Henry,

the

his

it

to

fight

Court

Beam,

to

by

Henry

God's

by

her

by
to

and

King

Marie, that

1566) she

his heart

in

the

the

escaped

but

Nerac,

tutor

men

the

progress

the

taught

under

visit in the

that

satisfied

the

reunite

55

any

destined

was

at

with

back

(December,
which

of

this

of

county

Gaucherie

care

to

entertained

son

had

boy

the

he

this

returned

again

have

cities and

of Navarre

had

Jane

must

than

of

course

Queen

years,

afterwards

was

the

In

better

against whom

and

whom

two

provinces,the

the

know

the

nearly

Prince

young

of Bourbon.

of Henry

Education

1576]

to

in

run

complishment
ac-

and

pursuit

succeeded

of
in

scholar, Flo-

Henry

56

of

friend

De

valued
had

he

whom

Scaliger'sopinion
is

probable

that

should

he

and

studies

the

Queen

know

the

he

and

was

Pibrac,

it

much

not

it
sisted
in-

important

more

his

history of

in

style,yet

were

thought

proved
im-

became

of Latin

judge

classical

that

since

on,

tuition

bad

no

Ronsard

scholarship apparently

Chrestien's

under

friendship

the

theological controversy.

in

Beam's

Stephens,

whose

by

even

[1555-

Henry

man

engaged

of

Prince

of

pupil

Thou,

and

sought
The

the

Chrestien,

rent

Navarre,

of

and

own

other

the

Spain.
languages of Italy and
afterwards
Chrestien
accompanied his pupil to the
and
showed
himself
of the Huguenot
as
army
camp
in the defence
of
as
a
capable of using a sword
pen
doubt
ence
to the
his religion,no
advantage of his influ-

countries

and

over

the

and
versatility

Bourbon's

seek
and

been

have

during

nurses

due
his

explain

to

point

it

adventurers,
amid

that

he

the
was

but
son

of

and

licentious
of

Queen
though

who

the

pushed

quarrels of
the

the
of

the

the

descendant

their

Navarre

fortunes

of

cheerful

the

by

physically

brave

of

passionate
the

love

mystical

Margaret

superficialHenry
and

the

and

powerful neighbours:

more

grandson

determined,

of

Albrets, half princes,half

popularity-loving,affable

and

of wet-

plausibly
might more
principle of ''heredity,"

was

yet alert and

romantic
leme

and

of character

succession

rapid

of

Henry

We

the
he

that

out

the

to

on

far

many-sidedness

infancy.

Foix, the Graillis

war,

how

fancifullyspeculates

Michelet

may

Prince.

weak

Antony

Angou-

and

of Albret
and
and

of

of

and

jovial
; the

religious,
inconstant

Bourbon.

But

Education

1576]

it is

perhaps

various
of

influences

the

though dangerous

to

and

religiousconviction,

was

destined

of

should

France,

equally

and

it was,

crowd

mind

the

education,

depth
the

that

of

and

and

Pau, the

Protestantism,
Gascon

in

asylum
the

peasantry

and

battle

of

and

farms
in the

youth

triguing
in-

adventurers,

nobles

of

cottages
of the

camps

of

court

of French

stronghold

and

sects

Louvre,

priests,dissolute gallants,ambitious
little
in the
unscrupulous statesmen,

Nerac

who

Prince

the

or

Itahan

of moral

earhest

his

from

how

boyhood

an

or

Tuileries

the

57

jarringfactions

been

in

motley

strength
the

have

home

at

the

among

reunite

to

in

bear

useful

How

any

Bourbon.

which

to

exposed.

was

of

profitableto

more

were

Henry

of Henry

the

Huguenot

veterans.

After

the

Their

Anjou.
well
the

inferior

with

engage

suited

to

Papists

Catholic

afterwards,

and

Poitiers

forces

the

the

of

and
of

manoeuvres

followers

Montcontour,

at

army

superior numbers

the

Yet

of

field of battle

heavy cavalry

results

to
to

Duke

the

victory loudly celebrated

Europe.

been

auxiliaries,

joined by a powerful body of German

compelled by the impatience of his
was
besiege

had

who

Jarnac, Coligny,

gave

throughout

of

the

victory

unimportant.

were

IX., jealous of his brother's

Charles
the

wasting
The

three

Admiral,
and

"Beam
into

and

army,

the

of his

sat

months

the

and

accompanied

Cond6,

Protestant

cavalry

before

down

into

after
towns

the

by

St.
lives
the

throwing
of

glory, joined

Jean d'Angely,
of

young

6,000

princes of

garrisons

strong

Poitou, led the

South, where

he

men.

was

remains

joined

Henry

58
by

numerous

more

at

It

partisans and
of

head

the

could

Huguenots

the

ambition.

submission

to

If

should

were

necessarily disposed
de'

Catherine

not

Medici,

for

might easily be paid

It

advantage.
the

for

laurels

at

and

death

the

counterpoise

to

Conde,

the

faction

resources,

interfered

only
whom

he

weary

of

were

maintain

civil

war

to

with

the

painful

were

more

unequal
hateful

St.

his

The

of

as

Jean d'Angely
which

to

and
of

to

To

contest.
to

the

istered
min-

brother

struggle.
their

sacrifices

the

his

generally

return

had

exhausted

amusements

indecisive

than

lowers,
fol-

defeat

needed

be

country

and

their

since

aggrandisement

by

fresh

Lorraine.

war

anxious

exhausted
so

of

with

detested.

Protestants
and

King

Anjou
his

hero,

might

siege of

the

doubtful

gloriesof the House

time
CoHgny and his

of

disgusted

pression
sup-

price

favourite

less formidable

unsuccessful

The

the

old

future

seemed

who

toleration.

itself of

her

of

fanaticism,

high

too

Catholic

the

some

to

love

little for

that

that

the

moment

whose

and

object

an

price of

persecution implied

cared

true

was

overshadowed

Guise, yet

who

the

subordinated

peace

heresy, thought

of

was

to

was

with

the

as

extinguished by

country

was

and

Frenchmen,

their

the

Spain

policy of France,

be

and

war

all

Spain

Turks

and

interests

once

Philip II.

but

expected

independence,

Spanish

of

help

the

moreover

that

his assistance

the

with

war

He

Moors.

her

himself

force.

crushed;

be

not

fullyoccupied by
revolted

without

[1555-

found

soon

formidable

that

clear

was

if not

Navarre.

of

was

The

homes

required
none

Admiral

was

to

the

himself.

Education

1576]

His

the

loyalty to

officer

of

his

of Henij
King

as

order, his feelingsas

of

by

Frenchmen

destroyed

which

enemies,

demoralised
both

on

and

countless

with

sides

adherents

own

that

the

might

be

order

peace

favourable

Bourbon

young

their

pained

common

the

of

and

try,
coun-

waged

was

of horror

confirmed,

Catherine

and

allowed

members

of the

so-called

in

respect

every

Catholics
offices ;
the

an

amnesty

of the
in

the

Cognac
It

ocean.

protested with
with

footing

the

was

loud

La

enemies

of God

joyfully accepted by
St. Germains

by

against

the

the

and

military
ing
dur-

be

placed
years

Rochelle

on

andPhilip
so

man

Protestants

King

the

commanding

Charite

Pius

with

for three

V.

outcries

to

were

that

be

to

sincerity of

of the

La

the

happened

leaders

by

worship

edicts

all civil and

Poitou, and

in vain

of

Church

had

on

offered

once

fortresses

Languedoc,

rapidly

equality

of

the

by

freedom

pledge

Huguenot
in

at

of

of veteran

moved

all that

for

important

Montauban

Loire,

more

movement

army

Reformed"

''

Finally, as

war.

hands

on

previous

by

equally ehgible to

and

the Court, four

at

small

Greater

been

peace

on

Court

secure

Accompanied

audacity.

the King.

of the

to

determined

Princes

and

had

in the

and

left

he

Paris.

than

inclination

Languedoc and
were
Acceptable terms

cavalry

were

love

Frenchmen

circumstances

growing

he

terms,

calculated

ably

the

great

atrocity.

In
to

his

which

social order

the

and

alike

profitof

the

to

59

inborn

were

in

King,

ruined

noble

Christian

his

against

war

French

patriotism,his

his

Crown,

Bourbon.

of

II.

iniquitous a
;

the
and

terms

fied
rati-

(August 8, 1570).

6o

far

So

the

that

of

they

that

the

be

crushed

have

been

Huguenots
that

losses

by

the

had

field

shown

minority

it

made

been

to

sible
imposThe

majority.

than

more

had

war

also

become

to

meant

strong

it had

sectaries

in

The

too

were

which
It is true

have

earlier.

after

terms

outset.

would

minority

of the

numbers

the

at

by force, but

for

Protestants

obtained

welcomed

granted

[1555-

the

had

war

concessions

subdued

less

being
civil

same

had

of

from

eight years
they would

Navarre,

Henry

greatly reduced,

by

in the

massacres

towns.

According
in

the

one

of

nobles

townspeople.

but

Calvinism.
exercised

spirit of
the

as

had
than

more

absolute

been

been

natural,

was

fluentia
in-

more

little

had

disciplineof

and

Rochelle, where
as

for

the

ministers
at

as

fostered

Geneva,
by

the

half

piraticalenterprises

the

Machiavellian

citizens.
Italian

The

she

whom

the
of

de'

appeared

informed

of

treaty

Such

was

and

Medici,

of

monster

Germains

St.

devised

measures

destruction.

of

admirers

of Catherine

series

La

at

lawlessness
and

had

and

more

morality

strict

authority almost

an

adventures
of

the

Even

In war,

became

ished
per-

classes,to the

great majority of these

the

with

sympathy

soldiers

and

so

victims

others

Many

flythe country.

to

These

middle

the

to

had

10,000

(1568).

alone

year

sort

compelled
the

historians

some

part belonged

most

better

to

to
not

lure
the

the

craft
state-

Protestants

dissimulation,
as

the

resent
rep-

first of

the

Huguenots

opinion

to

of

the

to

best

contemporaries.

Walsingham,

the

English

ambassador,

assured

of Henry

Education

1576]

Elizabeth

Queen

had

King

rencys

in

and

of the

disgrace,

determined
the

with

avoid

Alava, the

Philip II.

Catherine

that

her

her

that

sworn

Montmo-

the

dor,
ambassa-

the

oaths

King

conflicts

Spanish

of

source

and

she

tears

listened

longer

no

the

war,

future

was

usual

son

the

that

wrote

to

The

last.

constantly growing.

envoy,

evil,although with

had

"

6i

civil

of

favour

Huguenots.

told
all

the

all costs

at

the

to

Politicians

"

would

peace

averse

Florentine

Petrucci, the
was

been

always

were

Guises

the

that

Bourbon.

of

her

to

advice.

she

the

death

more

third

reason

to

that

his

of

the

combining

It

at

marry

Margaret
had

and

saint

the

hero,

not

be

Long
the

that

romantic
did

visions

wish

not

to

eagerness

to

thought

that

no

Catherine

of Valois.

would

believed
had

ed
suggest-

lady.

young

was

tablishment
es-

believed

sister

Portugal

certainly showed

all ; he

marry

Philip II.

the

for

an

Philip II. After

King in reply to

her

of

Portugal, who

of

King

the

marry

followed.

negotiations
young

match

suitable

of

complain

Sebastian

nephew

seeking

daughter Margaret,

should

he

been

Elizabeth

of his wife

proposal
that

for her

had

that

had

who

Queen-Mother,

The

seriously attempted

to

overcome

nephew's reluctance, and in her irritation lent a

ready ear to those who suggested that though little
of Navarre,
of the
remained
independent kingdom
his

of the

yet the head

domains

beyond
of the

of

the

which
the

counties

from

extended

Garonne,

duchies

of

House

of

of

the

Vendome,
of

Bourbon,
the

the

Pyrenees

principality of
Beaumont

Bigorre, Armagnac,

and

heir

of

to

far

Beam,
Albret,

Rouergue,

62

Navarre.

Henry of

Perigord
and

and

of

of

back

had

edict

the

that
a

the

next

massacred

permission

of

which
the

marriage

was

sister.

his
mobs

these

of

national

and

far to

and

the

formed
Re-

convince

of

the

Court;

strengthened by

the

eagerness

good

King pressed

on

the

of his

to

Queen

favourable

and
Rouen.

of

synod

faith

of

Early

excesses,

went

fil
ful-

Henry
robbed

Orange

of

let it be

to

of

Rochelle,

the

to

see

of

La

at

Huguenots

the

hold

to

time

of

Queen

gladly

riotous

punishment

churches

and

hand

Protestants

the

for the

would

(1571)

year

which

IX.

end

member

determined

same

brother

reception given

to

to

of the

the

the

assure

was

the

estant
Prot-

refusing

Towards

to

been

the

prominent

at

and

provisions

out.

and

for the

suitor

exemplary

with

till the

sent

was

Charles

the

conviction

even

had

Henry

Rochelle

the Government

The

the

faction,

daughter

mother

La

at

Cosse,

engagements,

Bourbon
in

de

party

that

known

third

his

fully carried

moderate

its

martial

peace

visit the Court

to

been

Navarre

of

remained

Marshal

of 1570

the

for

while

Beam,

leaders
or

lordships,the

great and

conclusion

to

separate

other

Marsac

France.

the

After
sent

match

unequal

King

of

of

viscounties

numerous

leader

acknowledged
no

of

and

Limoges

was

the

Marie, of

LI555-

negotiations
Elizabeth,

Count

Lewis

of Nassau.
The

urged

King

and

Coligny

to

him

to

overthrowing
The

the

Court.

grasp
the

well-known

Queen-Mother

so

His

cousin

favourable

influence

story

of the
of

an

repeatedly

vited
in-

Montmorency
opportunity

of

Guises.

Coligny's reception

at

Blois, how

the

exclaiming
let

of Henry

Marriage

1576]

Now

''

go,"

you

taken

reallyill,but

the

that

alarmed

Coligny
was

he
affection.

The

Some

members

while

Princes

of

advice

the

Blood,

But

of these

attended,

or

policy

was

in

to

have

had

marked

absenting themselves,
others

who

had

Guises

and

their

longer

seen

in the

were

change

and
Meantime

expected

often

the

tion
recep-

only

council-chamber

ministry

and

ex-officio.
number

of

away.

favourable

there
to

change

members
taken
Now

adherents
"

the

King's

place being

devoted

most

the

patent,

of the

small

set

one

the

in

peers,

sit

to

attend,

by

their

letters
and

right

and

large body.

knights

to

ever,
how-

formed

previously stayed

of

his

now

dukes

privileged persons
were

suspicious,
Soon,

by

and

were

royal favour

was

summoned

were

appear

they

of

his supporters
council

had

Anjou

so

of

of

excess

and

Blois.

proof

great officers of the Crown

orders

no

coolness

leaving

royal
of

Charles

constantly prevailed

King's council, where

majority.

again

were

the

abundant

His

not

of his arrival

day
by

point

received

shall

with

circumstances

the

on

again,

Queen-Mother
the

their beds

to

and

evidence.

good

well, but

the

cordiality,while

(i-i)

again

we

you

no

on

Admiral

the

received

have

we

rests

him

embraced

King

Bourbon.

of

by
the
no

were
was

the

as

it

nots
Hugue-

Politicians.

(winter

of

571-1572) the negotiations

for the marriage of Henry
of Navarre
and
Margaret
of Valois
continued.
Coligny, now
persuaded that
the King was
sincere, urged Queen Jane to bring her
the young
to Court, to see
son
lady and to conduct
the

treaty in person.

Navarre,

He7iry of

64
The

of Navarre

Queen

could
bible

Machiavelli.

was

leaving

the

Prince
The

invitation.
was

impious
of the

hand

the

Court

Prince

Madame

to

(October
King's jealousy
thoughts, he wrote
the

the

in

himself

his

on

and

had

his

to
to

; in

no

effusive

the

left the
the

But

their

as

the

found

her

her, she
it to

be

If he
the

signal grace

With

had

son

''

the

of

prophetic

God

tain
main-

to

his

beloved

sister

he

to

avenge

with

of

dignantl
in-

Navarre

she

she

as

is settled."

smoothly

so

dreaded

Jane

be

with

Catherine

corruption
it to

"

aunt

marriage

the

than

she

saw

she

great, but

could

have

ceived.
con-

said, nothing short

could

eagerness

humbling

could

Queen

there, she

were

of

proceed

believed

greater

nople,
Constanti-

at

gift of plate.

best

"

not

of

his

legate departed,

beginning promised.
on

All

The

Queen

did

the

increased

marry

of

victory

way

joyfully

negotiations

effect

around

said

room

Austrian

the

first interview

satisfactoryand

was

more

other

his

The

affection.

protest

determined
to

also

once

an

object

one

enemies.

received

IX.

of

ambassador

the

finally,
King's

Spain.

refusing the customary

Charles

or

of

but

to

offer

only

dislike

dictory
contra-

there

to

But

whose

the

sent

Portugal

and

of Beam

Prince

been

Philip II.; he was

and
his kingdom

of

peace

Blois, and

1571)

7,

directed

power

at

Marguerite.

Lepanto

were

accepted

had

of

King

she

marriage

their

by

she

King

still further

was

who

papal legate

against so

Pau,

at

the

and

her

distracted

advice

his morals

ministers

Her

She

misgivings.

religion,for

Florentine

the

trust

not

full of

was

son's

for her

trembled

[1655-

she

save

of

him.-

begs

him

to

be

on

his

of Bourbon,

Marriage of Henry

1576]

guard against the attempts

debauch

his

in his life and

him

that

will be

religion.

object ; they do not affect to conceal

she said to Walsingham,
to keep the
him

turn

to

into

atheist.

an

befall

greater calamity could

Catherine
trusted

that

than

her

the

and

lost the

Protestants

of the

Blood,

and

Crown

; if

to

him

might

the

the

Queen

she

wTites

letters

place
of

the

Admiral.

her

''

the

Griselda's
lose
one

my

temper.

has

marvel

advice
I

may

can

dared, insulted

and

councils

alternative

her

and
filled

"

be

not

may

Her

finds

sister ;

with

it
she

insolent

wise, laughing

in

am

determined

not

I lack

to

advice

; every

all difTerent.

It is

annoyances

They

I suffer.
even

"

Pray,

she

his

or

he

and

surpasses

and

worried.

secured

patience

give
the

rank

my

say

endure

French

punishment."

say

me

of the

our

I cannot
to

of the

marriage

I burst, I

though

the

irritation

nervous

you

converted,

this

''

face, that

at

apprehension.

for

anger

logians,
theo-

discourses

their

impossible to speak to the King

their mother, who
treats
only sees
in such
behaves
She
duphcity.
my

tedious

sectaries

Either

her

attractive,

first Prince

of the

that

She

honour,

more

perplexing

son,

full of

of

were

she

Court.

at

improving

with

Cause
because

soldiers,the

among

means

God's

are

powerful vassal
a
Huguenot, his

of Navarre
to

in

the

or

prove

support

most

first

the

be

him

Henry

remained

he

embarrassing

made

If

Pau.

Court

at

what

marriage

and

prayers

They wish,

happened,

livelymaids

Calvinist

rough
the

Nerac

of

band

It is their

Prince

son-in-law

future

to

If this

ballets, would

and

masques

her

keep

to

hoped

the

accepted

made

"

it."

65

make

am

holes

in

walls

the

of

while

all the
her

life

few

that

her

she

to

what

see

her

mother

Henry

some

Do

not

that

the

be

about

afraid

of

impression
the

Wear

hair

your

last fashion

the

When

the

She

another
her

Catholic

Was

dangers.
than

Egyptian
We
into

though
whom

allow
character

it is
she

of

recommend

that

the

in

the

clever,
;

if

judgment
wiser

Henry

Solomon,

style

remembers

anxiety

and

held.

who

was

most

the
rupt
cor-

women

woo

but

that

she

remained
but

were
or

more

was

tional
addirienced
expe-

misled

by

his

wife?

must

the

she

certainly was

prudence

coming

prefer."

educated

for

remember

the

should

her

suitor.

will be

in

and

gives

first

you

society,where

cause

she

for

your

not

; I

one

been

abominable

men.

only

the

has

Princess
and

locks

despondent,

more

young

raised,

large
as

at

ficult
dif-

was

over

as

out,

in which

more

with

but

Nerac,

make

too

sensible

time

same

speaking

esteem

and
it

his behaviour

you

fancies.

great influence
the

was

Margaret

that

really was,

At

hints

will determine

stout

with

brothers.

and

and

somewhat

painted

the

temper

describes

face

and

pleasant-mannered

her

ended

that

wonder

she

much

so

which

disease

that

The

irritable,was

and

No

mood

though

and

tightly laced,

me."

full of whims

was

hopeful

more

good-looking

as

later.

thought

envoy

and

In

months

[1555-

upon

spy

the

suffering from

Florentine
uneven

to

room

my

naturally self-willed

woman,

poor

"

Navarre.

Henry of

66

saw

that
of

probable

showed

Jane
her

future

that

the

shrinking behind

insight

some

daughter-in-law,
Princess

her

Margaret,

mother,

was

not

Henry

68

indifference.

and

eating
that

licence.

extensive

of

use

size became

and

the

demanded

an

of

love

enormous

ordinary

an

her

painting,

show

to

seem

in

her

so

through

music

perfumes

imperiously

senses

for

taste

scandalous

indulged

scarcely squeeze

Her

doorway.

[1555-

was

She

till her

drinking

could

she

Navarre,

gallantry

Her

incredible

of

age

of

all her

that

which

satisfaction

they largely received.

A

disposition not

detestable

imposed
a

union

curse

her

upon

which

character

proved

of

had

different

Navarre

both

he

with

The

marriage

take

and

place in Paris,
in the

world

pledge

The

chief

Jane

city

finally arranged

was

of

the

at

pair

celebration

Bourbon

to

door

the

that

the

that

he

that

should
of the

of Mass

woman

tions
rela-

his

affections,

April

on

ii,

should

wedding

exhibit
this

to

proof

of civil peace.
of the

questions

her

allow

idolatryof
Henry's

give

the

Cathedral

high altar, but

of

might

one

not

the

blunted

kingdom

love
been

been

subsequent

signed

would

have

and

constancy.

of his

his presence

by

Cardinal

the

in order

itself had

ceremony

countenance

insisted

was

life

was

that

was

of his determined

debated.

most

It

contract

IX.

Charles

1572.

His

of

capable

were

sense

showed

mistresses

his senses,

if not

the

his

The

influence

brought under the

and
loved
respected.

marriage

childless

might

by vice, been

surprisingthat
and

his moral

he, before

received

the

bridegroom.
of

Henry

loveless

both

and

disliked

therefore

; it is not

bride

to

she

and

education,

had

vice

to

averse

that

bes^an, the Prince

son

the

Mass.

uncle

nuptial

as

soon

of Beam

the
diction
benelead

then

and

to

as

the

should

of Henry

Maridage

1576]

say

to

you

to

for

Mass

attend

and

me,"

"

69

lord, I beg

My

should

into

retire

church,

the

leaving

King's brothers,

the

of

one

Bourbon.

of

then, without
of

one

the

side

chapels.
refusal

affected

IX.

Charles

grant

to

her

marry

The

Blois

illness

have

to

appear

Medici

Beam

when

him.

He

cousin

Florentine

of Navarre

Henry

the

her

and

the

of

and

Conde

the

the

the

hand
ing-house.
meet-

to

she

the

see

to

came

kind

had

taken

her

but

her

of

symptoms

death

of Catherine

arts

de'

his way

on

death

mother's
and

journey

from

reached
the

entered

city
his

August,

accompanied

hundred

gentlemen

dressed

August

18, 1572.

eight

by

mourning.
The

marriage

celebrated

was

the

great officers

members

of

Navarre,

who

Prince

of

Admiral,

the

Dame.

of

of

mother

the

of

Count

great

before

his

the

principal
Prince

the

and

other

covered

with

portal
the

of
the

cousins

Soissons, by

stage

with
bride, glittering

the

young

Rochefoucauld

of La

erected

by

brothers,

and

and

Crown

met

the

nobles, upon

The

on

attended

and

Count

gold,

the

Court,
was

Conde

Huguenot
cloth

the

her

by

Margaret, accompanied
by

when

natural,

his

his

week

man
gentle-

live

in Poitou

of

news

old

perfumer.

was

continued

first

All

to

the

by

of every

been

Pope's

Protestant

not

unwell

appetite.

generally attributed

was

in

did

been

the

Margot

perplexities,vexations

sleep and

away

in

had

She

marriage.

Navarre

of

If

in the

cousin

his

to

Queen

take

would

of

light

dispensation.

persisted, he
and

make

to

Crown

of

Notre

jewels,

adorned

was

as

three

queen,

princesses.
had

in all the

The

[1555-

with

crown

and

her

blue

mantle

yards long, of

train, four

bridegroom

laid

aside

their

gay

magnificence which

ermine,
carried

and

dressed

were

the

by-

his attendants

and

mourning

the

fashion

of

the

allowed.

time

his

and

Henry

The

quire.
the

the

Admiral

standards

lost

exclaimed, they should

from

trophies won
The

Duke

honour

of

these

while

invincible

horror

minds
and

air

older

was

spread

to

of the

with
on

moved
evils

of

both

ties
par-

witnessed

storm,"

by

and
a

soon

so

ill-

brothers, the

heave

to

seen

be

in

and

with

debauchery

before

is

ocean

with

re-echoed

feasts

Protestants,

"As

appeared

heavy

the

nobles

ill-timed

and

foreboding

reports
Paris

the

he

glorious

more

his

King,

young

repugnance.

contemporary,"
men's

the

the

walls

enemy.

organised

the

the

; soon,

wedding, questionable

of sinister

scenes

in
the

round

of

nave

Mass

Montcoutour

common

Anjou

princes and

joined,

heard

replaced by

revels, in which

Bourbon

the

in

hung

at

be

the

of his sister's

omened

The

bride

noticed

had

he

walked

Huguenots

Cathedral, while

the

so

Navarre.

Hefiry of

7o

says

mutter,

prophetic
come."

to

ing
feeling of disquiet,alarm-

side, and

every

exhortations

to

the

pulpits

of

and

intolerance

bloodshed.

More
Princess
French
involved
fate

of

serious

Margaret

had

King during
the

the

than

the

divided

the

questions

whole

the

future

Huguenots.

past

year,

policy of

marriage

of

the

councils

of

the

questions
France

which

and

the

Marriage

1576]

At

closer

been
The

Low

their

the

the

of

power

appeared

dangerous

nations.

But

domestic

who

balance

like

Huguenots,
had

they

who

her.

were

Philip

II.

reacted

confidence

authority
of

course

of

his

balance

his

to

his

of

at

allies.

once

is

the

lands
Netherher

the

in

policy

of

country,

one

parties elsewhere,
to

countrymen,

to

gave

diminished

the

understand

the

often

events

contemporary

to

with

with

Hence

politics it

very

Englishmen

common

and

ligious
re-

tion
preserva-

was

the

partisans

opponents,

French

mind

in

to

necessary

in

England

and

Netherlands.

in the
The
more

the

upon

of

of

name

for the

check

other

of

Walsingham,
patriots of the
in

like

something

to

more

ponderanc
pre-

earlier,

and

friends.

defeat

half

Spain

enemy

we

which,

in the

foreigners,than

enemies, though

scious
con-

the

check

and

France

the

to

in

same.

meant

power.

Cecil

were

independence

to

foreign

thought
; and

bear

of

tury.
cen-

France,

Bourbon,

Spain

to

resistance

and

French

the

to

in

to

century

resistance

from

the

of

II.

politicalliberty

and
different

of

House

Philip

western

eighteenth century

formed

league

the

sixteenth

Germany,
the

the

of

states

England,

were

of

beginning
of

the

in

71

between

the

during

interests

European

of the

in northern

Countries,

Bourbon.

of

connection

than

Protestants

that

find

the

foreign policy

and

Europe

At

has

period

no

domestic

the

of Henry

destinies

of

the

three
than

closely interwoven

elapsed
Massacre

between
of St.

the

Peace

Bartholomew

of

countries

during

the

time

St. Germains
:

never

were

indeed, that

which

and

the

tremen-

occasioned
of

much

as

England

by

the

as

by

the

and

the

of

ambition

The
for

and

Coligny

Europe

honour

take

part

This

was

be

to

of

Elizabeth

events

in

the

and

unscrupulous

the

party

hatred

Guises

and

the

for the

Low

Countries,

cism
fanati-

stake

the

With
who

soldiers

IX.

struggle

against

his life.

which
ance
assist-

preferred

fightingagainst Spain

in

gained

the

in

openly
the

set

Charles

could

was:

Politicians, of

the

of

for

willing to

was

been

mob.

to

against Spain

the

the

all-importantquestion

induced

be

jealous

have

to

of

course

of

Catholic

France,

said

Queen-Mother,

private vengeance
of the

[1555-

vacillation

the

by

and

Netherlands,

be

itself may

catastrophe

dous

Navarre.

of

Henry

72

to

questionabletriumphs of civil war, the Admiral

hoped to carry through his policy, if possible with
the
good will of the Queeil-Mother, but if that
might not be, then, in spite of her opposition.
the
It was
mainly on
English marriage that
of winning the support
Coligny relied as the means
the

"

of Catherine.

mind, had

her

with

Spain

that

"

the

the

But

marriage
have

been

rolled

Alps

success

over

the

of

King

It seemed

the

and

could

became
as

if

in

history
the

would

Papacy

broad

one

war

lieving
in be-

right

of

up

probable

it is

were

power

back

wave

Pyrenees."
not

Coligny

and

European
the

and

Elizabeth

the

of

make

to

concluded,

been

Burghley

and

course

able

been

followed,

different

have

across

the

Walsingham
been

would

Elizabeth

would

that
have

Had

in
the

make

her

up

mind,

establishing his
chief

peaceably

source

and

by

and

influence

of
moral

his

ger.
dan-

means

he

about

was

failed

had

force

and

to

him

remove

foul

or

means

In the

arms

frontiers

of

The

or

King's

object

now

with

war

of

or

of

hatred

Spain

by

was

fatal

her

to

Holland

the

to

his

of

opposition

and

pouring

Huguenots

Hainault

King

young

desperate

influence

the

the

control

became

of 1572, when

Catherine

of

her

an

and

in

rebels, peace

therefore

remove

early summer

were

the

to

the

first

Her

irreconcilable.

when

the

under

Admiral

the

of

hatred

physical

Meaux,

seize

"jt^

what

doing

at
to

from

Henceforth

mother.
and

effect

to

attempted

had

Huguenots

in

succeed

to

Bourbon,

of

of Henry

Marriage

1576]

of

assistance
the

meant

to

and
fair
own.

land
Zeaover

the

nance
predomi-

Coligny.
Spain,

his

jealousy

and

picion
sus-

of
personal influence
of Teligny, the Admiral's
sonColigny, the favour
other young
and
not
Huguein-law,of La Rochefoucauld
nobles, the obvious
advantage of strengthening
the royal authority at home
by a successful foreign
thrown
into the scale against the authority,
were
war
confirmed
by long habit, of the Queen-Mother, the

advice

Anjou,

of

councillors

jealousy

from

the

of

of her

great

who

deference

from

opponents,

or

from

to

sincere

her,
viction
con-

so
pointed out the danger of entering upon
offensive
formal
formidable
a
struggle without
any
with
alliance
defensive
and
England, with an empty
by war and divided
treasury and a country exhausted

by

faction.

of
those

if the

For

zealous

the

best

allies of

meant,

religion to
Phihp

H.

as

and

Protestants

Catholics, and

preferred their
the

war

they
their

it

did, the

their

were

country

dominance
pre-

friends,

many,

would

who
be

Navarre.

He7iry of

74
the

Had

been

possiblethat
than
had

King

of the

attended

by

with

council

held

the

officers

all

Charles

Spain.

the

to

his

mother, who,

of

his

father, one

since

longer

had
to

yet her

victory

Walsingham

cannot

necessary

for the

in

in

himself

to

evident

that
of

to

the

''

not

her

of

the

the

Queen,"

only

the
more

told

the

alliance

says

fortunes

to

he

must

or

of

the

any

might again

arms

King."

the

date

by

and

yet doth

his

bassador
am-

exert

It

help Orange.

French

the

though

cause,

that

acceptance

loth

requisite

same

him
to

''

with

frank

and

war

of

Elizabeth

Spanish

The

far

letter

England

induce

England
in favour

no

even

August

were

conference

in

he

But

that

of the

advancement

the

abandoned

On

what

obtain

ing
burst-

leave

to

enemies.

Burghley

to

somewhat
IX.

his

and

and

her,

assured.

not

was

wrote

Admiral

obtain

of

councils

the

himself

feet

trusted

his behalf

on

in

memoirs

and

her

allow

labours

confidence

any

the

in

King's

to

all her

after

breach

their representations

to

intimate

the

him

the

private expostulations

most

at

9th,

of

aga.insta

Tavannes

her

begged

tears

Court,

of

two

and

ministers

and

the

at

6th

August

on

and

it is

that

But

war.

yielded

says

herself

advisers, threw
into

IX.

urgent

of

Charles

believed

large majority pronounced

and

he

declare

to

Countries

prevailed.

generally

was

determined

meetings

crown,

it

once

Low

have

Coligny might

ates
confeder-

Huguenot

in the

successful

more

More

their

and

Nassaus

[1555-

was

of

Queen
decisive

turn

the

verse
re-

scale

Coligny.
Tavannes,

of

nearly, her

''

considering

France, but,
power

and

what
the

that

touched

safety

of

Henry

76
and

his mother

the

man

had

Heved,
A

bUnds

of

his way

the

to

victim.

IX.

the

ground

never

to

sad

and

the

"

of

of

and

danger.

Charles

declared

should

guilty

the

doubted

when

shut

to

he

offered

his

or

dinner

his

his

of

King

Guise

his

and
to

racquet
''

Are

we

with

"

room

to
or

of

take

would

of

the

to

the
in the

Charles

his

the

their

Huguenot

the

crime

shops,
the

vengeance
were

sincerity be
city to

sent

sins,
assas-

to

the

forbade

protect

grief and

would-be

the

into

their

who

of

gates
of

escape

close

such

could

Nor

and

where

those

on

Conde

audience

town

commission,
to

Prince
an

leave

inquiry

guards

lodgings

the

forgotten

the

Coligny's house,
After

he

the

impartially chosen
of

to

ordered

prevent

arm

piece

Charles

oaths,

demanded

outrage.

intrusted

to

in wait.

his

the

of

to

on

wounded

Full, apparently,

be

never

of

went

Navarre,

nobles

in

were

lay

the

pass

found

many

at

countenance."

King

crowd

anger

be

peace

he

dashing

with

King's permission

lives

as

exclaimed

to

inform

Henry

the

to

with

downcast

Soon

sent

and

behind

only

tennis

have

and

he

and

Francis.

although

came,

messenger

he

be-

used

days

; his

turning pale

perhaps
Anjou

Admiral

balls

once

of

happened

playing

Teligny

at

of

stationed

Three

three

Coligny
had

what

the

opportunity

with

loaded

was

which

death

of Duke

service
was

Louvre.

the

and

assassin

the

Guises

house

when

But

the

in

the

of

for the

they pretended

as

formerly

time

[1555-

measures

encouraged

bravo

that

concert

to

who,

Navarre.

of

an

people
towns-

ment
detach-

Admiral,

gentlemen

and
near

Louvre.
came

accompanied

by

his

his

mother

whom

he

Court,

he

again

and

mine,"

of

pain

wrong

are

that

oaths

usual

his

with

swore

the

''

the

insult and

the

but

is yours,

wound

the

demonstrations

said,

he

father,"

miral,
Ad-

visit the

to

with

overwhelmed

My

"JJ

brothers

his

and

''

affection.

of

Bartholomew.

St

1576]

The
Queen
guiltyshould dearly rue their deed.
filled with
and
apprehension and as soon
Anjou were
sent
Gondi, Count
the Tuileries
as
they had reached
had
still
of Retz, formerly the King's tutor, and who
influence
much
him, to pacify him.
over

the

the

On

whether

faith

to

majority

the

and

and

Admiral, wounded

the

them

next

to

to

accuse

and

body,

hfe

the

of

act

which

and

the

the

vengeance

the

King
at

unworthy
Marshal

Duke

of

Nevers,

successor

of

Tavannes,

she

the

mob

the

by saying

the

and

she

must

of

Duke
Thus

kingdom.

Queen-Mother

felt that

Accompanied

once.

Gonzaga,

the

on

Catherine

son.

the

Protestants

fall

would

favourite
act

the

of

ing
attempt-

of the

authority

of
lieutenant-general

the

of

himself

excuse

the

by

in

Court

popularity among

would

acted

had

at

on

was

to

his

established

intended

they

probable that Henry

deny his complicity in an

It

care

friars,but

he

Anjou,

not

determined

They

of Guise

Duke

the

Guises

the

to

themselves

present

Coligny.

would

of Guise

that

day

him

that

heard

King's good

of the

inevitable.

war

Coligny

but

was;

abandon

to

Catherine

stay, and

the

be

civil

make

to

he

as

persuaded

were

fly would

; to

Paris, taking with

leave

should

they

erated
delib-

nobles

Protestant

the

morning

next

anger
and

of
her

act, and

by Anjou, by Gondi, by

Birago,
Chancellor

requested an

Milanese,

the

I'Hopital,and
audience

of the

Henry

yS
There

King.
which

in the

agree

main, of what

is it hard

nor

had

whose

nature

whose

nobler

qualitieshad

harassed

infernal

the

by

and

was

neglected

not

so

much

perverted

have

for

mad

crime,

stunted,

or

No

the

toils

argument

his

faith,as

half

into

overcome

his

to

driven

advisers.

might

seems

the

been

his

break

to

he

for whom

of

which

how

prepared

and

this interview

at

been

perplexed
art

accounts,

passed

understand

to

King,

was

[1555-

fairly authentic

three

are

Navarre.

of

reluctance,

sacrifice

to

felt sincere

men

respect

or

liking.
The

turbulence

the

and

to

the

King

did

not

was

urged.

but

stung

at

timid

too

For

to

since

but

consent;

act, he

and

with

me

be

his

madman

from
the

When

arrangements
between

the

leaders

the

the

in

up

one

So

Charles

frenzy

"

By

what

was

passion,

God's

death
killed

in

France

reproach

to

do,
he

he

be

remain

speaking,

resisted,

of

must

you

more

that

Huguenot

may

see

that

rushed

it

like

room.

the

had

assent

Parisian

been
were

massacre

Queen-Mother,
of the

if the

much

imputation

every

; and

King's
for

half

Admiral

the

not

death

favours

determination

everything

him

quickly."

done

the

with

the

at

all this and

and

leapt

that

perish, that

must

"

length by

insist

you

spite,

hour

an

cursing everybody

ity,
author-

their

to

in his

realm

royal

a
complaints to form
captain-generalof their own, and

listen
under

the

on

their

their

Huguenots,

Catholics

the

of

the

attacks

heretics,and

Holy League
the

of

previous

discontent

shown

save

ambition

dangerous

Anjou,
mob.

The

obtained,
soon

the

the

concerted
Guises

signal was

and
to

MEDAL

OF

CHARLES

IX.

STRUCK
ST.

MEDAL

OF

GREGORY

XIII.

STRUCK

TO

COMMEMORATE

TO

OF

ST.

THE

MASSACRE

BARTHOLOMEW.

BARTHOLOMEW.

COMMEMORATE

THE

MASSACRE

OF

S^. Bartholomew.

1576]

be

that

given

nearest

the

to

As

the

him.

during
to

room

from

in the

long, and
of

report

struck

sound

be

with

strange

us

the

of

it hurt

committed.

We

gentleman

to

M.

house,

to

beware

and

Admiral.

the

that

said

already

The

to

the

was

been

only

leave

and

about

hastily
him

mere

sions
apprehento

sent

retire

his

to

that

and

back,

came

the

Duke

who

guards

one

him.

of

Admiral

was

watching
of
The

his

the

the

to

attendants,

burst

the

of"

King

fire upon

his

knew

that

great surgeon

Protestant,
room

murder

by

uproar,

told

in his

murderers

the

first to

He

come.

Angouleme,

sent

were

the

were

Pare, himself

roof

the

attempting anything against

Coligny, hearing

Ambrose
had

shot

then

were

IL, superintended

protection

last hour

who

the

and

terrors

so

the

but

one,

messenger

and

Henry

retainers.
his

of

heard

where

any

late, and

too

was

himself
of

his

our

there

dead."

Coligny.
for

of

the

consequences

Guise, bidding

But

it

Guise
bastard

de

watch

been

suddenly

suddenly

went

we

yard

not

know

it

Anjou

to

the

had

that

disorders

great

of

Louvre,

into

we

whether

Duke

the

not

from

^'

We

I do

pistol.

fired,nor

was

physician,

considering the

were

his

looked

enterprise, when

an

the

execution.

IX.

extorted

so

of

tower

which

of the
we

church

misgivings, but

some

went,"

gate

window

beginning
great

felt

We

'*

permission

sleeplessnight told

the

Catherine

late.

too

was

the

Charles

approached

moment

revoke

to

Even

bells of

Louvre.

fatal

attempted

the

night by

very

79

and

others

by

escape

German,
open

the

refused
the

door

Navarre.

Henry of

8o

but

they

were

victim, that they

their

One
half

only, a

drunk

with

hacked

The

others

you

finished?"

be

window

scarcely

his

The

from
it

fell

turn

from

window

for

yet there

for

features

it

the

he

as

turned

the

by

assassin's

dared,

the

accomplice

of

his

present

also

had

struck

Admiral

and

of

inferiors,but

his

places where

he

pagan
and

had

his

and

despised
it

crime,
the

and
was

hero

dead

than

just
he

and

has

of

man

of

to

to

the

would

his

considerate
to

his

own

with

have

have

would
a

given

him

the

and

high

tian
Chris-

satisfied

virtue

his

ready

Devout

merits.

as

frequent

to

others, more

to

But

to

equals

obligations,and

Admiral

not

statesmen

perfect character

speech,

give way

receive
of

noblest

Reformation.

philosopher's ideal.
austere

soldiers

superiors,little disposed

conceit
was,

the

of

one

unaccommodating

to

confer

ablest

the

deliberate

and

haughty

the

describes

Aristotle

as

he

man

Coligny,

French

the

produced by

and

and

foot.

characters

to

he

that

perished

'slow

to

Guise

sword

the

So

clung

When

away.

spurned by

his

to

Angouleme
wiped
face, and
recognising the

was

with

to

us

crushed

were

corpse

remembered

the

seemed

moment

Have

"

distinguished.

kicked

Admiral,
in

be

blood

the

away

Even

miral?"
Ad-

ground.

of Guise

of the

out

the

to

was

the

swords.

Duke

hold.
thres-

who

you

him

their

the

body,

bars.
to

with

eyes."

own

Are

*'

felled

him

life in the

some

the

throw

our

him

shouted

"

courtyard
with

oath

the

Bohemian

of

dignity

hesitating on

stood

forward

an

fearless

the

by

foreigner,a

stepped

and

see

abashed

so

ti655-

less

the

proud

influence

82

Henry

lodged

in the

itself that

massacre

palace

and

were

had

been

his

honour

as

guests

the

butchery.

him

with

the

His

day

citizens
disorders

quelling
nothing

lust

Charles

third

and
of

scene

avarice

their

murdered

hounded
men

for their

wives.

ferocity of

and

the

put

and

bloodshed

to

and
the

outdid

the

by

But

mob,

mob

of

the

their

to

to

the

by

the

dregs

of

assist

in

to

horrors

of the
of

atrocities

hate,
in

Catholic

slaughter
offices,for

horrible
women

the

envy,

hideous

tradesmen

their
their

perhaps
and

But

deplore.

competitors, needy

for their
most

was

end

an

them

affected

de

able
respect-

committed

carnage.

the

Hotel

and

passion, fanaticism,

killed

were

to

asked

Huguenot
on

on

reproached

most

raged uncontrolled,

anarchy

mad

massacre

the

and

Court,

he

days

evil

Every

Swiss

urged

nobles

were

IX.

done, the

and

first.

his

riot which

the
was

second

of

the

day

King

said

they

populace.

one

city to complete

Huguenot

the

begged
nobles

princes and

first

the

the

of

rabble

municipality

which

the

great bell of the

the

to

The

followers.

the

On

slaughter.

fell

his

by

King, who,

they

as

to

faith.

the

summoned

owed

crime, himself

his

King,

One

by

the

of

most

subjects, by

down

cut

victims

dawned

chieflyconfined

the

of

he

gentleman.

eyes

very

his broken

When

as

not

the

by

which

his

Louvre

sleeping in

were

invited

as

and

excitement

the

Ville

and

in the

was

odious, if

duty

well

as

prince

summoned
they were
the
guards under

with

expressly
the

[1555-

who

nobles

protected by

as

It

most

was

Protestant

the

them

neighbourhood.

the

The

cruel.

Navarre,

of

even

tiers
cour-

ors,
credit-

houses,
the

was

of

the

Bartholomew,

SL

1576]

little children.
had

shown

ferocity, which

which

and
Women

were

dragged

to

civil

the

in

they

ripped
the

83
the

of

wars

by children

river

gundy
Bur-

display in 1793.
spitted on pikes or

babies

up,

and

Armagnac

again

were

of Paris

dregs

to

scarcely older

than

themselves.
the

At

of

the

mercantile

It is remarkable

that

nobles

proudest
be

to

like

sheep,

whom

their

enemies

men,

plotting to

seize

the

by surprise. Only

assailants

bay, till

at

The

of

Count

tres, with

nobles

other

Duke

of

be

made

happened

upon

might

bloodshed

not,"

did

rest

the

he

and

his

kept

by

the

had

man

him

put

to
to

to

attempt
what

had

that

mad

his
of

frenzy

fallen.

Cecil,

bourg
Fau-

escaped.

an

of

the
had

King

"

He

is

bloody,

''

so

himself, but

saved

divers

Admiral's

death

he

for the

that

and

anxious

was

Char-

in the

that

odium

with

wrote

envoy

of

lodged

the

contrast

which

knew

King

lawyer,

vidame

suspecting

faction,

his

spake openly

glad, for

he

of

person,

stormed

the

were

throw

to

kill any

he

King's

timely warning

Guise,

English

the

neither
he

into

who

had

should

moderation

selves
them-

accused

was

Montgomery,

St. Germain,
The

diers
sol-

completely

so

doors

house

of

royal guards.

of the

company

his

his

getic
ener-

boldest

and

man,

one

resistance, barred

attempted

the

capital and

and

allowed

in France

the

of

classes

the

slaughtered

these

taken

enhghtened

most

ished
per-

flower

the

were

professionaland

capital.
and

Protestants

2,000

men

nobility,the

Huguenot

were

these

Paris, and

in

the

computation

lowest

be

his enemy,

death

such

but
as

for

might

was

the
do

Henry

84
him

service."

good

very

the

Guises, other

the

victims

were

even

who

took

the

The

with

scale, but

not

of the

provinces

victims

of

Prince

other

It

to

of

*'

death

danger

any

the

and

in

the

the

the

that

herself

of

St.
and

of

first Prince

seemed

his

Valois

some

at

far
"

the

exalted.

too

of
the

ting
putband
hus-

guard against
arise

than

from

less

this
to

eager

in the

revels

brothers.

the

so

and

importance

Blood,
to

in her

of

it is

of

odium

the

party

gives

husband.

fate

the

order

royal

Bartholomew,

the

appeared

his

account

Navarre

rank

likely to

of

her

though
Al-

yet

of

King

incur

to

of

of

at

obey

to

had,

individual

their

But

councils

faithful

night

smaller

places.

advisers

share

should

King's sister, in

debaucheries

Margaret

and

tranquillityof

her

half-fledged kinglet,"who

share

on

refused

governors

and

while

worth

the

other

insignificant,their

too

not

was

want

circumstances,

and

that

Conde

Huguenots.

appeared

of

the

perished.

first intended

at

of

Troyes, Bourges, Lyons,

and

Court

Queen-Mother

said,

repeated

atrocious

the

Palissy,

comparatively, undisturbed,

was

20,000

The

the

of

Court

garden

later

few

League.

Bordeaux

few

the

of

the

years

were

less

not

orders

least

Paris

Toulouse,

Rouen,

in

the

Orleans, Angers,

Meaux,

the

of

horrors

favour

workshop

prisons of

in the

houses.

of

some

potter Bernard

Tuileries, to perish eighteen

ill usage

in their

the

of

example

saved

famous

his

in

escaped

the

Catholics

refuge

protected by
was

[1555-

Following

influential

who

these

among

Navarre.

of

The

memoirs

events
as

an

of

they

the

parently
apfatal

concerned

Huguenots,"

she

"

says,

suspected

Catholics,

in

that

I heard

of

Duchess
the

As

bed.
of

hold

sake, sister,don't

God's

and

to

of

told

into

to

to

go

laid

sister

my

saying,

'

For

ened
greatly fright-

was

Queen,

sad,

very

me

tears

chest

sister,the

be

to

varre.
Na-

going

was

my

her

to

mother, spoke

my

her

forbade

sister,and

my

of

sittingon

saw

; the

King

of what

and

go.'

the

this

seeing

sharply

very

burst

and

the

was

me

Catholic

side

curtesying

was
arm

my

the

noticed

Queen-Mother

as

whom

Lorraine,

was

nothing
by

room

85

married

evening, when,

mother's

my

had

till the

because

me

because

So
on

Bartholomew.

S^.

15761

to

say

harm
anything to me, adding that, please God, no
what
would
might, go
happen to me, but that, come
I did
be suspected.
lest something
should
I must,
hear
what
not
was
said, but again and very roughly

As

''

soon

knew

did

few

had

for

soon

Guise

some

husband,

for

happened

broke

day

if it

; and

on

to

were

As
my

said

and
evil.

unknown

he

on

though

been

only

to

bed

his

found

forty Huguenots
had

him.

to

come

gone

whom

married

talkingof
the Admiral, and determining
for redress
to ask
against M.
not
granted, then to seek it

for

mind

me,

had

husband,

night long they

themselves.

weighed

to

me

protect

myself

against whom.

or

by thirty or

All

as

to

king, my

to

I threw

room

God

y^X, know,

not

days.

what

de

the

surrounded

bed

in my

was

what

word

sent

go.

prayed

from

not

and

as

Meanwhile

''

of

and

to

me

as

knees

my

told

mother

my

would

remained

the

me

I could
At
go

tears
not

dawn,
and

my

sister

sleep

for fear

of

the

play

King,
tennis

my
till

Henry

86

Charles

King

him

ask

to

his

up
then

He

justice.

do

to

once

[1555-

made

awake, having

was

at

Navarre.

of

mind

left my

Seeing that it
gentlemen with him.
was
light,and thinking that the danger of which my
sister had
passed, and being heavy with
spoken was
his

and

room,

I told

drowsiness,
I
was

fast

asleep, some

and

feet

against
!

Navarre

'

My

to

ran

and

door

It

in the
rushed

[no

doubt

four-posterwith

privacy

comparative

Navarre,

was

band
hus-

my

wounded

by
by

cut

arm

curtains
her

which

of

'

himself

threw

hands

on

my

of

out

four

pursued by

room

my

Seeking safety, he

archers.

his

and

elbow,
into

it

gentleman

was

with

shouting
that

that

so

later,when

beating

thinking

open.

halberd, who
bed

the

door,

hour

came

one

nurse

sword-thrust

An

sleep undisturbed.

might

the

lock

to

nurse

my

the

husband

had

gentlemen]. Feehng this man

myself into the space between
clutching me, I threw
the bed and the wall, where, he still grasping me,
we
both
rolled over, both screaming and
ened.
equally frightFortunately, the Captain of my Guards, M.
in such
de
me
saw
plight,
by, who
Nangay, came
he could
not
that sorry as he was
help laughing, but
archers

the

drove

his

with

talked

life of

the

whom

I caused

and

my

dressing-room

his
but
room

to

till he

assured

Nangaytold

de

that

me

in

no

dressing-gown,

he

danger.
then

quite

me

had

led

me

cured.

While-

covered

me

had

to

me

the

with

happened,

in the

was

Making

in

nursed

and

what

husband

my

still clinging to

was

he

the

me

gave

tended

be

was

and

room

who

night-dress,for

my

blood, M.

and

the

gentleman,

poor

me,

changed

of

out

throw
room

King's
on

of

my

S^.

1576]

sister

Madame
than

dead

who

alive

him

fell half

I too

felt

and

Nangay

as

trying

pursuing

were

me.

just

Sy

Lorraine, which

de

gentleman

Bartholomew.

fell stabbed

if the

into

from

escape

the

the

room
ante-

archers
from

paces
of

arms

blow

same

more

the

three

fainting into

as

reached

going

was

to

had

M.

de

pierced

us

both."
the

Meantime

had

Conde
All

that

by

his

other

been

had

the

conformed

they

had

the

be

Navarre, surprised

for

his

religionto
with

they

be

After

threats

the

had

been

the

observances

the

courtiers,
he
his

to

the

that

their

; if not

the

pected
unex-

words

accountable

was

They

they

friends.

by

he

Bastille

their

fears.

of his

had

bolder

dragged

once

so

cautious

the

and

Henry

he

between

alone.

of

weeks

some

yielded

out, that

God

tions,
connec-

ambiguous

some

made

justly

and

disconcerted

and

be

ancestors

like

treated

Roman

were

condition

no

then

were

missed
dis-

death, should

or

obstinate.

of
alike

kinsmen

boldly replied,that

more

lives

their

of

catastrophe,muttered
Conde

to

on

done

tolerate

themselves
their

them

been

the

his

church
to

prepare

would

of

presence.

than

and

were

pardon

to

must

allowed

they

them,

dominions

enemies,

as

would

his

in

of his

But,

he

he

Prince

King's

told

Henceforward

They

leaders

he

the

and
the

to

happened, had,

religion

forfeit.

Navarre

summoned

orders.

Catholic.

of

King

The
to

and

defiance
latter

Mass,

relig;ion
;

new

Princess

time
and

to

notice

Anjou.

of

Conde
after

zealous

he was,

the

sistance
re-

indeed,

was

busy crossing himself

no

measured

in

laughed

season

love

in

and

passages

Henry

88

life was

Henry's

that

which

in

but

he

gentlemen who
slain or
wedding were

hundred
his
him

to

the

in

her

have

him

dechned
she
this

part of

the

which

than

had

crisis of

none

of

youth
than

kingdom,

play

his

of

crew

was

ever

the

little in

believed,

which
the

have

played

her
of

advice

Court,

by

and

this beardless

with

more

with

the

with

to

blood

motley

adventurers,

princes,
dress

nose

called

jested,was

and

scrupulous
un-

suspicion.

which

King,

courtesans

manners,

husband,

mazes

on

garet
Mar-

her

disturbed

courtiers

and

position
scheme,

by

hatred

this

would

But

to

him

gested
sug-

such

for

more

strange stage

nineteen,
as

the

mutual

nobles, ladies

them

from

cut-throats,

elbowing

be

any

perilous part ; still reeking

tragedy just enacted, crowded

the

of

to

fortunes

through

way

indeed

was

his

appeared

conferred.

party

near

Catherine

affection

no

intrigue,by
It

he

as

to

none

security as

loyal friend, helping

his

thread

to

was

latter may

such

be

to

and, though
at

fled, there

eight
him

accompanied

brother-in-law

King's

appears

had

if the

of

to

easy

The

might easilybe procured,

deprived

the

of

himself.

mother-in-law.

daughter,

divorce

his

be

not

advise, powerless

or

of

hands
to

that

him

warn

been

never

dangerous position than

found

now

it had

it would

difficult and

more

[1555-

safe,perhaps

now

seriously threatened,
imagine

Navarre.

of

who

or

differed

decency

of

hfe.
"

In

that

sin seemed
to

gallant

Court,"
too

show
of

but

near

little
one

says
virtue

an

to

spiritwho
adulteress."

eye-witness,

please,and
was

content

There

he

"

common

oned
reck-

was

to

be

the

everything,

nobles

beginning

were

instead

of

will

princelyhouse
Duke

The
hand

to

propose

of

of

soldier

Guise

Pol,,the

of

bravo

hireling

Guises, who,

his

of

pander

to

have

would

bringing
the

Even

dagger.

Madame

de

her

fashion

Never

have

"

the

the

not

prompt

and

there

and

barbarian

he
or,

had
he

as

martial

his
that

he

is

in

with

loudly praises.
the

him
her

graces

''

to

of

an

the

in

the

right
hand.

own

savage

themselves

shown

the

of

use

discovering

ferocity and

unbridled

effeminate

so

stabbed

husband,
then

of

suspect

Chateauneuf,

startling contrast

more

nothing

amours,

elsewhere

he
were

manly

and

the

of

improbable charge against

and

women

infidelity of

of

But

jealousy

does

evidently

Prince, whom

the

Huguenot

because

his licentious

to

monstrous

failing to

knight

IX.

Charles

believe, from

us

he

renown,

made

assassination, either

his

refused

after

more

his

compass

Chaligny

jester. Maurevert,

was

by

sinate
assas-

than that, when

Aubigne
significant
admired
master
Henry IV. of seeking to

is

accuses

Michael

St.

perhaps

benefactor,

Henry

to

of

by treachery

killed

to

of

son

Count

the

gentleman,
order

the

Court

Coligny,

own

assurance

sought

the

assassinate

ples.
exam-

by stabbing the Captain

Aumale

of

one

his

with

the

had

Epernon,

Chicot

murdered

who

of

sufificieht

killed

manhood

Duke
of

annals

with

us

tion
assassina-

to

step-daughter, the

his

Duke

The

Mayenne

his

marry

the

duel.

fortune

proved

St.

recourse

furnish
of

[1555-

have

to

the

to

Navarre.

of

Henry

QO

in

sions
pascloser

artificial corruptions

apparently

decadent

society.
The

most

prominent

actors

were

worthy

of

the

the

and

scene

all

him,

around

Anjou

and

allowed

himself

to

had

who

man

eternal

liable
fits of

lines

not

He

clear

; he

motives,

by

or

contact

with

Coligny

obtained

of

end

life,he

his

sparks
in his

wanting
Next

of

appeared

King,

better

Court, better

skilled

face, the

gestures of

lus ; and

he

to

thing appeared
hair

full of

its smooth

to

his

for

of

music

known

that

influenced

by

if

the

many

well

poet.
noble
into

brought

the

ascendancy
the

towards
and

ble
misera-

clung

manliness

to

in

and

on

satirist,came

his
him

honour

rouged

how

describe
a

blush

pearls
and

eye

at

harlots

under

of

Sardanapaambiguous

Court
an

whitened,

of the

chin, pale

this
a

who

one

smooth

"

the

woman,

w^ithout

of the

judge

for love

strings and
face

of

by

seen

and

so

Navarre, recognising

says

composed

goes

of

brothers.

own

the

to

being

generosity,

love

of

in

written

his

In

best

feeling

befriended
of

Henry

to

for

measure

real

him,

over

and

and

disgraced

have

one

actions, and

the

character,

We

it.

brother-in-law
some

noble

his

Ronsard

of

had

capricious,violent,

some

anything

to

his

renown

cruelty

had

incapable

not

nature,

over

which

addressed

inferior

was

better

was

in

; he

contemporaries
poetry

the

perhaps

was

immorality

and

sacrifice

morbid

he

kept

He

shameless

to

gusts of passion.

and

sports
Yet

family.

he

by

trusted
dis-

than

whom

lost all control

in his

bloodshed.

IX.

King

more

honourable

of

starts

fury, he

showed

his

Charles

sudden

to

none

persuaded

dreams

infamy.

frenzied

mother,

touched

his

exchange

and

his
be

91

half

The

drama.

brother

his

Bartholomew.

SL

1576]

ball,its

Italian
the

body

cap,
of

Henry

92
the

doublet
the

fallingto
a

prince"

ground,
second

his cradle

from

had

of Valois
neither

was

and

is

course

wiles

fed

treachery.
Henry

even

"

than

Nero,

and

overcharged

wholly abject.

like

Charles

fool

like

madman

rather

than

worse

sleeves

long

courtesan

qualitiesnot

meddlesome

and

painted

[1555-

with

poisons, secret

some
a

woman's

Nero,

on

picture of

The

like

low

cut

Navarre.

of

IX.

nor

tious
ambi-

an

his younger

He

brother

and
things. He
Alengon. He had insight into men
could
speak with weight and dignity ; he had more
than
But
the
once
given proof of personal courage.
influence
of his mother, the evil atmosphere in which
he

had

been

luxuriant

choked

his

better

without

any

moral

if

and

evil

good

if he

the

Francis

three

contrast

Anjou,

that

to

of the

measure

it

did

him,

relative

which

entirely

so

was

only

not

aged
encour-

follies

and

He

indifferent

were

early age

an

vices

qualities.

he

was

of

re-stock
Next

the

the

in

less

seem

as

also

but

as

importance

the

popularity,

the

and

although,
of

less

martial
If all

corrupt.

brother, he

as

iiis brother
and

earth, said

from

youngest,

contemptible,

most

frankness

false,or

favourite

Margaret
had

of

enough

world.

importance

head

Lorraine,

her

H.,

effeminacy
rough

not

the

was

shameless

banished

this

Henry

character;

in

affected

treachery were
Valois

of

Alengon,

even

the

to

bearing, he

was

of

sons

of

Duke

inability and

to

growth

at

objects he pursued.

of the

Of

had

sense,

lost all

had

up,

brought

of the

younger

youthful
affable

and

Princes

the

to

branch

Henry

of

splendid,

of

the

of the
Guise

Blood,

House
"

of

courting

concealing

an

HENRY

III.

-^^- Bartholomew.

15761

insatiable
of

exterior
United
these
and

their

in

young

Princes

the

interests

by

of

man

divided

were

pleasure.
debaucheries,

and

amusements

their

by

ambition
selves
them-

attached

had

who

of those

the

fortunes.

their

to

and

soldier

under

ambition

unscrupulous

and

93

"

de'

Catherine
with

the

Medici
of her

success

influence

the

over

ambition,

been

dealt

that

it would

The
the
of

their

to

which

in the

of

desirable

had

committed

the

she

did

had

urged

upon

that

she

been
the
had

not

King,
shrunk

the whole
the

that

was

the

to

the

take

excesses

the

hostility of

and

from

the

the

trollable
uncon-

Parisians.

merely

was

to

France.
the
but

and

Pope

on

that

but

from

of the

of

the

the

to

compelled

been

intend

not

24th

conspiracy against

massacre

foreign policy
to

true

the

and

which

in

present the

to

to

as

Chatillon,

and

Catherine

incident

believed

of the

events

accepted

himself,

religiouszeal
To

had

proceeded

of Guise

Houses

King

defend

to

measures

had

blow

was

Elizabeth

version

formed

the

that

inent
prom-

consistency

wish

not

have

to

had

Huguenots
Crown,

it did

the

But

Philip of Spain.
it seemed

of the

light to
Germany

same

Princes

Protestant

it

little

it gave

Naturally

August.

massacre

showed

Court

accounts

most

her

to

readily recover.

not

French

which

from

party

w^hose

fatal

been

perished, and

had

pleased

Admiral,

of the

Six hundred

nobles

Huguenot

have

would

well

was

The

policy.

King

dead.

was

doubt

no

allow

it to

What

she

policy
Coligny

from

domestic
influence

which
himself.

formal

had

jected
ob-

Coligny
It

declaration

is

Navarre.

Henry of

94
of

Ehzabeth

Queen
the

Various

murder

the

it

and

policy

Orange

France,
driven

back

in the

southern

dealt

they
It

could

obtain

which

Catherine

Nor

the

did

the

French

into

an

the theatrical

held

the

seemed

out,

what

been

though

quarter.
fatal

so

refuse

not

sisted,
re-

unless

hopeless

had

Elizabeth

with

venture

indeed

was

the
it

to

hand

with

was

he

to

to

their

reception of
to

sympathy
condemn

with

be

driven

indignation

attempted

was

break

of the

deeply stirred,and

satisfaction
her

to

it should

The

Spain.

continent

mistress, ventured

still

brethren.

Cecil, whose
the

tions
popula-

Spanish troops

matter

red

was

crushed

was

Zealand

and

could

Nassaus

in

relief of Mons

admit

no

as

cause

garrisons and

crime

severity of
when

ambassador,

on

carry

fatal blow

rebellion

Court, fearing lest

English people
some
Queen gave

of

The

from

her

Queen

alliance

and

own

Protestant

the

to

to

help

of their

blood

the

resistance

because

that

Europe, could,

blow, the

Holland

their

them,
the

the
to

refused

had

just

with

stained

so

its

as

erine
Cath-

encourage

half

by

provinces, the

but

was

to

government

Holland.

exterminated.

were

advancing

into

which

harrying

and

Admiral.

supposed,

was

with

vie

to

in diplomatic phrase,
still,

point, adopt

of the

rebels

tended

first report of

the

the

perfidy,execrated

certain

ready

was

ally.

belief that

and

At

helping

circumstances

in the

to

she

Prince

friend

good

up

in

of

subjects

her

but

against Spain,

war

[1555-

deeper

feelings by
the

French

justify his
with

the

than

that

in harsher

the

ernment.
Gov-

tants
Protes-

terms

of

his
the

Henry

96
Nimes.

and

demanded

cal

princes

States-General

tendencies

townsmen,

began

the

books

the

and

to

tent
con-

also

The

be

to

only

not

remedied.

that

poHtilican
repub-

necessary

make

selves
them-

pamphlets poured

the

housetops, what
had
hitherto
men
scarcely whispered in a friend's
discussing the reciprocal rights of rulers and
ear,
subjects,and affirming that if the King sought the
of his people, they were
from
hurt
absolved
their
now
allegiance. The obedience, so it was
taught, of
the
the people is conditional
Prince
on
performing
his engagement,
whether
implied or explicit,to govern
is born
man
a
justly and equitably. No
king,
and
it was
archy
monproved historicallythat the French
from

the

had

assembled,

seem

Calvinism,

Numerous

felt.

be

country

which
of

consequence

should

of the

grievances

nobles

toleration, required

for

asking

[1555-

and

religiousliberty,the

with
the

the

But

Navarre.

of

press,

was

publishing

that

elective,and

on

sovereignty

not

was

in

people, represented by the

This
natural
and
lawful sovereignty
Estates.
Three
of the nation, after lastingeleven
centuries, had been
unconstitutional
extinguished by the gradual and
The
of the kings.
encroachments
inapplicabilityto
of the
the
French
monarchy
Imperialist maxims
Roman
law
borrowed
was
by the lawyers from
of desThe
potism
only possible justification
pointed out.
the

but

Crown,

is the

St.

its

and

had

anarchy.

society

primary

the

of order

maintenance

Bartholomew

licence
upon

in

those

function

been
The

bridle.

the

appeal

Massacre
to

had

Government

destructive
to

an

passions
It

was

disorder,
let loose

which

thus

of

that

it is
the

Results

1576]

publicistsforged

Protestant

III. and
The

showed
religi'on

than

country

nobles

advantage
make

In

the

their

and

France,
the

of

of the

people

to

of

able
effect.

disciplesof

the

estimable
in-

of

League,

the

constitutional

the

old

the

indefeasible

meaningless

was

the

by

decisive

more

of

been

they

had

of

hirelings of Spain and

appeal to
Jesuits,such an
of

proved

demagogues

the

liberties

have

with

heard

the

of

mouths

to

France

to

voice

attained

would

It

their party.

of

to

ever

was

their

needs

the

insight into

cause

of

that

with

progress

truer

uniting the

in

classes

middle

Protestant

their

afterwards

weapons

IV.

Henry

politicalliberty and

of

the

97

struggle against Henry

in their

by the League

used

Massacre,

the

of

eignty
sover-

critical
hypo-

or

jargon.
of

example

garrisons.

Towards

officers elected

by

1572

synod

organisation of
districts,governed

in

held
the

by

all classes.

determined

Government

The

of

royal

the

receive

to

first

the

set

for the

plan

up

end

the

communities

Protestant

Rochelle

La

resistance, refusing

drew

in Beam

and

Sancerre

Montauban,

to attack

La

Rochelle,

important of the Huguenot

they communicated
strongholds, the port by which
and
Low
Countries
their
friends
in the
with
land,
Engrespect the

in every

and

which

on

The
20,000

of

some
7

Spanish
siege
men

assisted

share

considerable

of

and

most

of

the

the

cause

wealth

by contributing a
acquired by preying

commerce.

La
of

distinction.

Rochelle
than

more

The

the

cost

lives

three

hundred

of

Navarre

King

of

over

officers
and

the

qS

of Navarre.

Henry
of

Conde

of

their

conversion

Guises

under

Prince

with

the

this

had

Prince

Poland.

The

share

had

their

lamented.

It
w^ho

Protestant

diplomatic necessity
the

confess

total

Rochelle

by

gladly

seized

terms

to

The
La

the

the

lesson

opportunity

Rochelle

he
the

in the

than
take

the

offer

to

La

Court

acceptable

1573).

successful

thrown

not

was

no

yield to

to

and

to

24,

the

taught by

to

humiliating

force

besieged (June

lies

salute

to

engaged

all efforts

or

that

way

appear

less

treachery

of

taken

desirable

find him

of

But

neither

had

their

To

failure

side

King

spared

on

were

was

Anjou.

elected

not

was

town.

by

cerity
sin-

Protestants, which

of the

sovereign, should

siege of

of

had

agents

side

serving

Duke

the

prove

Anjou, they declared,

ambassadors,
new

to

been

persecution

always

Polish

the

French

in the

by

meantime

promises.

nor

compelled

were

L1655-

of

resistance

the anniversary

On

away.

(August 24, 1573),the delegates

of the
of Languedoc
Guienne
and
met
Huguenots
and
after organising themselves
into a kind of federal
their demands
republic,sent a deputation to communicate
of the

massacre

the

to

King

of

worship throughout

to

contain

equal

an

; members

from
the

in

each

hands

the

the

authors

property

of

of
of the

the

King's

the

to

of

to

be

judges

tithes

placed
and

Catherine

courts

both
to

heirs
as

gions
relibe

punishment

restitution

and
their

of

Church

Reformed

massacre

Protestants

expense.

of

liberty

and

; all law

kingdom

number

victims

province
of

the

payment
the

toleration

complete

; two

of

exclaimed

of
the

fortresses
in

the

them

at

security

garrisoned by

leased
re-

in

indig-

Results

1576]

nant

in

have

asked

half

of the

so

"

the

the
of

perfidy and
her

did

not

to

care

excited

diffused,

which

struggle in
been

the

dare

not

demands

of

the

mother, the

They

Established

toleration

was

of

who

many

doctrines.

the

widely

more

sufferings

atrocities

the

of

Church, yet

its

to

IX.,

baseness

sufferings
of

the

attitude

of Charles

the

the

of

not

Politicians.

The

and

caused

by

Catholics

had

avenged by reprisalsscarcely less cruel,indignation

that

such

of

name

humane

and

seeking

the

the

unity

of

their

were

ruin

The

that

Politicians

reformation

of the

the

Estates, and

the

The

of Poitou*

the

Huguenots

and

began

of

the

occupy

side

in the

was

join

to

all
in

attempt

Moreover

the

moderate

and

intended

Chatillons.

demanding
assembly of

the

of the
to

it

to

sword.

manifesto

restoration

that

misgovernment

Bourbons
a

in the

disposed

rather

Government,

Montgomery,

by

Queen-Mother

published

the

wish

leaders

of the

side

town,

the

by

the

fact

sinking,than

was

that

aware

after

exist

to

faith

perpetrated

the

of

anarchy

country

Montmorencys,

party,

be

same

men

the

remedy

to

restore

in the

even

moderate

which

under

should

religionsto

two

and

state

same

horrors

religion,experience

possible for

to

did

sympathy

and

weariness

she

the

abandon

spiritof compromise

would

become

fanatically attached

not

were

his

of

favourites.

had

Huguenots

he

misgovernment

cruelty

Italian

men

party, the

Catholic

disgusted by

were

ahve

the

had

threatening

moderate

been

yet

entertain

to

99

had

70,000

much,"

so

refuse

altogether to
Reformers

with

of Paris

possession

Massacre.

if Conde

that

''

amazement,

the

of

national
the

splinterof

ties.
liber-

fortresses

whose

lance

Henry

loo

had

killed

landed

Day,

in

escaped

Duke

the

Damville,

of

Montmorency,who
he

where

his

of

the

Poitou

his face

the

Protestant
miserable

end

fallen

his brother
take

to

insane

his

weak

revels.

He

sunk,
the

wildest
his

health

became

bathed

in his

of the

carnage

Less

the

to

to

seek

himself

he

tormented

spoke.
he

as

often

it seemed

consented.

by
the

were

eyes
to

meet

In

the

by smallpox,

worse,

had

in

lose himself

to

unable

attacked

fortnight after

standing
Notwith-

His

was

whom

he

On

compelled

exhausted

judgment

pletely
com-

throne.

and

which
was

He

exertions.

was

again

Polish

livid,he

worse

blood,

had

pity by

(September, 1573),

he

with

ing
turn-

France

appeared

physical

first he

than

his

health

1573, lie

to

firmly insisted.

of

but

of his mother.

influence

leave

to

those

of
of

autumn

from

He

gomery,
Mont-

left in peace.

be

to

IX.

complexion

gaze

asked

of Charles

Anjou

himself

prisoner ;

moved

the

mandy
Nor-

in

that

King

are

had

he

the

was

he

but

maintain

to

historians

possession

the

in

wall

the

capitulate.

tell

to

under

point only

one

prospered,

to

hated,

the

to

Languedoc,

of Guienne.

and

unable

was

she

whom

stable
Con-

sovereign authority,

Huguenots

hurried

Catherine

of

governor

province

finallycompelled

was

of the

son

friendly neutrality to

of

Montgomery

Even

and

English suppHes

almost

attitude

an

Huguenots

and

ment
disappoint-

St. Bartholomew's

second

was

with

ruled

observed

In

the

to

on

with

Normandy

[1555-

volunteers.

English
The

who,

II., and

Henry

Catherine, had

of

Navarre,

of

his

awoke
to

him

Indeed,

remorse.

massacre,*so

Henry

CHARLES

From

the

IX.

paintingby F, Clouet.

Henry

I02

visiting Geneva,

after
German

The

for their
of his

so

the

on

French

the

and

Vienna

through

restored

was

his

of

had

he

with

decent
in-

night, excusing
of

state

the

France

was

shortest

preferred

of

wasted

Savoy,

in

his

road

travel

to

by

months

two

of

Italy,

ment
acknowledgThe

hospitality.

sumptuous

the

moderate

Duke

at

host

concessions

to

warned

to

him

allow
be

to

Languedoc

the

and

came

on

at

Turin

to

his

King

tried

with
to

He

the

King.

persuade

his
was

hastilyreturning

and
a

peace

Damville

arrested.

guard,

to

Protestants.

confer

formed

once

the

to

be

him

urged

re-establish

to

to

milian
Maxi-

Emperor

He

Doge.

Politicians, and

Damville

Damville

the

from

Venetian

the

conciliate

invited

received

already

and

by

neglect

Pignerol,the gate

Duke

taste
dis-

repaid Henry's generosity by good advice, such

least
as

the

to

the

Italy,and

debauchery.

in luxurious

his

Cracow

taking

he

frontier,

evident

delay might imperil

of

instead

Yet

from

the

that

week's

his
and

of

middle

reached

already disgusted

customs

fled

the

bourg.
Stras-

at

death

ways,

and

ground

that

succession.

had

he

He

the

in

disturbed

to

brother's

womanish

his

country

haste
himself

his

of

duties.

public

with

collecting mercenaries

news

subjects by

[1555-

negotiating

was

Poland, where

in

Anjou
his

and

Princes

Navarre,

of

alliance

closer

with

to

the

Huguenots.
He
was

to

three
adhered

protector of the

elected

was

advice

of

representatives of

each

act

to

by
the

allied Catholics.

the

cause

of

Of

these

the

confederates,

council
of

the

but
of

composed
districts

Protestants

deputies, one

which

and
was

to

the
be

Results

1576]

noble

and

thus
a

assured

been

allowed
less

proof

they

demands

the

that

movement

now

for
of the

of the

monarchy

States-General, abolition

and

other

securities
and

Persecution

last time

clear

ment
state-

constitutional
of

of

taxation

arbitrary

had

which

in

the

driven

formed

they

only

stood

they

Protestants
a

bay

at

Dauphiny, Languedoc, Guienne, Poitou, Auvergne

the

and

lordships

the

which

the

Hence

families, who

and

authority
to

might

use

in

the

often

La

the

of their

of

party,
maintenance

their

the

national

the

such

Crown,
the

Tremoilles
of

La
and

the

was

not

of

opponents.

the

in any

national
One

heads

consideration

of

the

as

La

true
more

Rohans

in

party, the
sense

main

tion
gratificabe

too

party of

more

concerned

in

Poitou,

it cannot

liberties and
the

Tour

Rochefoucaulds

But

Catholic

patriotic,or

more

the

party for the

private ambition.
the

were

respective provinces scarcely

Auvergne,

that

in

weakest.

unity

nobles,

great

long enjoyed

strength

repeated
League,

of

sense

had

districts

Pyrenees,

provincialindependence

in their

that

d'Auvergnes
Guienne,

of

that

danger

of

inferior

the

the

under

traditions

powerful,

most

the

the

pubhc liberty.

war

provinces

manifesto

regular meetings

"

minority of the population

small
in

the

of

for

be

became

the

In

for the

necessary

has

as

it must

henceforth

party.

was

commons,

not,

Yet

from

the

out

the

published we find for

toleration
coupled with

reforms

development

majority

was

aristocratic.

national

103

; the

Estate

the Protestants

less

and

Massacre,

representativesof

alleged,

that

which

tlie

to

often

Third

of the

two

decisive

of the

lar
popufor

the

unity than

objects

of

the

Henry

I04
leaders

Catholic

and

provinces

similar

the
the

into

had
hereditary principalities,

which

nth

and

loth

the

centuries.

the

joined

the

sovereign
the

produced
feudal

The

numerous

aimed

League

it

yet
of

the

the

and

kingdoms

conversion

good-will of

offices held

of those

offices ;

Carlovingian kingdoms,

from

during

of

governorships

hereditary

of

duchies

and

counties

that

[1555-

the

convert

into

towns

forgotten

not

was

to

was

Navarre.

of

only

ruption
disof

anarchy
towns

recovering

at

Ages.
municipal privilegesof the Middle
To
the
secure
independence enjoyed by the free
have
of Germany,
towns
acquiesced in
they would
the partition of the monarchy.
her
de' Medici
Catherine
was
waiting to welcome
at
Lyons in state
son
Bourgoin and they entered
tion
King proclaimed his intentogether. There the new
the

selfish

subduing by

of
his

authority.

Refusing

who

pointed

councillors

country

were

the

and

advice

of his

made,

the

influence

by
and

her
was

But
of

of

when

himself

who
at

wasted

was

showed
the

head

had

been

his

and

peace

other

directed

habitual

her

lowed
fol-

impossible

was

when

to

army,

the

pay

raised
and

in senseless

his Catholic
of

the

caution

vigorous policy.

extortion

foreign princes, by

of

Montmorency

needed

money

wiser

treasury, he

the

Montcontour

of

military operations

King,

of

abandoned

advocate

the

it

of

those

to

exhaustion

the

to

resisted

who

mother, who, fearing,if

and

Jarnac

councils, had
the

Hsten

to

believing that nothing

and

the hero

those

arms

emptiness

the

Moderates,
to

of

force

by
by

expenses

loans

from

ruinous

profusion by

zeal
but

not

pedients,
ex-

the

by placing

by conducting

Results

1576]

of the

dressed
fantastically
processions had one

Charles

devotions, caught
; for

devil

down

tore

''

chill which

proved

whirled
of the

bars

such

to

he

that

off into

house

the

where

off

than

violent

more

barefoot

fatal.

carried

was

These

Cardinal

consequence.

unaccustomed

something

and

window

good

believed

Protestants

105

processions of penitents.

Lorraine

of

Massacre,

air the

The
the

by

the

wind

lattices and

he

lodged."
While
Henry III. was parading his puerile piety in
the
held
papal city of Avignon, Damville
twenty
miles
at
Nimes, a general assembly of the
away,
united
Catholics."
Discredited
and
Huguenots and
at
ridiculed,the King journeyed north to be crowned
''

Rheims

and

propose

terms

only
made

the

Alengon
champion
he

Navarre

"

but

as

It

chafed

and

leader

felt

that

time

was

with

alarmed

both
to

of the
he

Duke's
so

on,
more

merry

his

were

not

of

attractive

and

Reformers,
had

to

nor

much

so

the

as

position to
claim.

nor

an

masquerade
still more

appetite

of

"

Court

honourable.

more

in

Henry

degrading

debaucheries, which
to

that

made

French

the

at

despised

better

the

himself

occupying,

position at

secure

humiliating

companion

of

news

flight,Cecil's agent reports

never

went

him

himself

penitentialprocessions and
the

the

by

disliked

see

were

greater vigour, when

Alengon, who placed

rebels (September, 1575).

and

was

Efforts

monarchy.

war

to

humiliation

the

not

of

Bourbon

neither

became

the

of

after the

Soon
"

Duke

of the

Henry

the

of

encouraged

were

implied

suddenly

was

head

which

ruin

continue

to

flightof
the

confederates

which

the

but

Court

the

the

for

III.'s
to

be

in themselves

vice, which

if

io6

of

than

the

keen

scarcely less

his

All

Huguenot

if not

serious

and

one

other

him

the

drew

like

repeat

the

88th

get forth."

frivolous

far

from
I

still dwells

while

they

with

not

are

Are

that

believe
"

no

two,
draw

we

have

will

not

have

greater

The

good

to

than

dare

against you."

to

next

refuse

be
to

behind
of the
of

and

but

you

As

for

led

said

us

us

to

Consider,

to-morrow.

employ

cannot

safe ! But

remain.

served

St.

short.

were

what

curtain, of escaping
will

so

you

ance.
deliver-

murderers

be

vants,
ser-

that

hide

memory,

to

speaking, when

you

and

greatness and

your

endured.

spirit

sigh to

your
to

been

the

friends

trying

is dishonourable

be

were

Sire, that

of

weary

of
may

we

You

for

labouring

in

one

if

together grieving

met

of their victims

can

the

faithful

fast

master

in you

your

guilty of

Day

if what

Nay,
risk

not

have

Bartholomew's

works

and

are

you

you

wrongs

are

them,
you

yourself ?

of

absence

for the

Him

and

and

this,Aubigne

"

God

Thou

''

so

speeches with which,

would
to
his history, he
believe
seem
Is it true. Sire, that
always provided.
of

bed,

me

am

his

to

terior,
ex-

his

psalm,

Upon

addressed

and

curtains

cept
ex-

master,

sittingby

them.

of

his

sententious

those

could

removed,

acquaintance

I cannot

that

two

abhorred

be

to

me

these

my

away

been

under

purpose

and

sigh

put

prison

sacrifice

his ambition

historian, who,

hidden

made

cated
sophisti-

the

even

and

had

servants

the

Aubigne,

heard

less

safety ?

his

secure

[1555-

King's, was

his dignity
self-respect,

of his

hast

Navarre.

what

And

jaded.

and

had

Henry

by

which

hands

poison

or

steel

Results

1576]

It

is

Henry
offered.

the

that

probable

induce

of the

eloquence

no

to

attempt

In

the

Massacre.

his

soon

while

careless

and

of

Governor
would

which

he

another's

and

often

loves

corselets

de

Mayenne

my

side";

others

the

the

began

be

to

M.

death,

dupe

of his

convinced

so

daggers,

to

chain

de

King

Guise

allowed

but

does
so

in

and

Court

M.

leave
to

on

where

all

them.

fear

not

cut

vests

the
.

ever.

Court

ready

cloaks

our

friends, he

played

He
was

to

his

are

the

brother] never
[Guise'syounger
the partisans of Alengon, he goes

him

hate

are

the

to

expected

all

''

wear

under

than

more

me

say,

throats, and

letter

the

his apparently

describes
we

fear

doubt

no

he

by others,

being strangely distracted,

one

In

sion
occa-

believe

to

continued

life.

trivial

Beam,

read

be

he

to

as

feigned to

King's protestations of good-will and

hostilityof Alengon,

as

as

he

needed

was

escape

meantime

107

successfully,Henry

III.

infatuation,that greater liberty

him.

the

Toward

end

of

uary
Jan-

bad been
ofificers who
(1576),some
disappointed
their expectation of royal favour
offered, if the

in

of

King
Court,

to

Navarre

would

put him

in
In

Cherbourg.

and

collect

On

to

speed

4th

hunting

from

betrayed

of

the

as

his

King

to

Chartres,

le Mans

enable

friends

came

attendants

''Sire," cried
knows

the

have

February
he

from

they might

Senlis, he

near

Paris.

that

of

himself

Paris, Henry

till

escape

three

or

order

near

February

from
two

force

attempt

possession

preparations, and

their

for

separate

all.

his

time

postponed

to

his

20th.
back

towards

fall
night-

Aubigne
galloping at
Aubigne, "we
met

The

road

to

and
full
are

Paris

Henry

io8

leads

dishonour

to

in the

are

the

was

All

direction."

opposite

of

*'

so

frozen

Poissy,

without

and

reached

stood

Henry
entered

the

psalm.

2 1st

thy strength,O

Thou

at

numerous

patrolled,

was

Here

day.

of his doctor.

The

shall

King

hast

were

rejoicein

shall

him

given

he

As

congregation

Lord, exceeding glad

salvation.

thy

and

day broke,

next

the

meeting-house,
"

dark

christening,according

ritual,of the child

the

singing

the

off."

be

us

the

of

glory
need,"

no

the

country

the

at

let

the

as

and

is

any

the

safety

sponsor

Calvinist

to

in

Alengon

There

through

meeting

Hfe

to

words

Seine

troops by whom

of

bodies

the

crossed

woods,

''

many

hurried

night long they

[1555-

death, those

and

answer,

Navarre.

of

he

be

his

of

heart's

desire."

he

chosen,
silent

and

left

said,

regretted

have

would
do

to

in

the

"

he

He

careless
Paris

Mass

again

had

been

usual

specially

omen.

thoughtful
began

and

talk

to

cheery

to

vivacity

good-fellowship. He had,
he
things which
only two

and

the

the

now

his

been

not

welcomed

with

him

apparently

he

he

his wont.

about

had

psalm

ride

long

beyond

those

that

said

his

During

the

that

Hearing

his

former

The

wife.
he

might

latter

he

shift

make

without.

Alengon Henry proceeded to Saumuronthe

of the numerous
he was
Loire, where
joined by some
Yet
his
Huguenot
gentry of the neighbourhood.
Not
difficult.
only was
Alengon recogposition was
nised
From

as

but

the

leader

had

Conde
and

it

been
was

of

the

opponents

of

chief

acting as

the

doubtful

whether

the

Court,

of the

his

estants,
Prot-

greater

Henry

no

honours
of

St.

the

fortresses
of

be

his

to

Touraine
raised
confirmed

was

Navarre

John

for

the

for

the

in

in

that

wages

trouble

of

and

of

of

his

Reiters

and.
of

obtained

lordships
Cond^
of

large
the

his

sum

Picardy.
was

him

compensate

invasion

paid

Palatine

Elector

to

of

duchies

crowns.

the

were

other

government

brother

were

the

400,000

the

expense

servance
ob-

ances
griev-

further
of

Guienne.

of

Casimir,

the

other

Such

and

to

due

States-General

appanage

revenue

erty
prop-

occupation

that

Alengon

Berry

the

the

for

months.

six

and

his

the

and

order
the

remedied,

stipulations.

addition

which

In

within

general

Anjou,

to

be

Massacre

of

restitution

security

the

of

heirs

treaty.

assembled

more

the

as

the

might
to

the

their

to

[1575

disavowal

and

victims

eight

the

Bartholomew

of
of

offices

and

Navarre.

of

of

France.

CHAPTER

HENRY

OF

III.

NAVARRE

PROTECTOR

THE

OF

THE

CHURCHES.

IHE

576-1 586.
of the

terms

far

were

irritation

of

favourable

too
not

"Peace

to

excite

to

Monsieur
the

the

estants
Prot-

greatest

the

more

been

determined

among

".

zealous

Catholics.
III. had

Henry
^

the

end
his

which

which

bodies

would

treaty,

would

be

yielding

the

for

to

have

weakened
such

terms

he
seen

by
to

subsequently excusing
that he was
powerless to

violent

the

on

half

him

provoked, and on
Parliaments
and
clergy and

offer

by which

concessions

ought

excuse

an

as

certain

it cost

counted

probably

was

resistance

other

he

He

kingdom.

said, should

he

even,

war,

reaction
the

to

^,,."^""

to

be

to

the

the

execution

non-performance

bought

much

the

double

rebellious
their

Ill

his

of

the

if

subjects

them.

by

so,

authority

humiliation

violation

enforce

the

But

peace.

how

of

and

the

of

of

plea

the

Humieres,
the

to

of

Governor

strong fortress

that

surrender

Navarre.

of

Henry

1 1 2

the

of

terms

[1576-

refused

Peronne,
Conde,

to

ought

peace,

who,

to

ing
accord-

have

to

been

of Picardy,
placed in possession of it as Governor
and
sought for support by forming an association
the partisans of the
and
the
between
Guises
most
in the
fanatical
Catholics
province. The Catholics
had
well as
the Protestants
as
proved in the South
for politicaland
the
value
of such
confederations
military purposes.
The
movement
spread, and, although the better
class of citizens and
ceived
remagistrates held aloof, was
in Paris, and
with
soon
special favour
grew
of the exinto a general Holy League^ or association
treme
Catholic
party throughout the kingdom.
tion
A paper
setting forth the objects of the associaits members
assumed
and
the obligations which
The
was
preamble declared, that
widely circulated.

the

gentlemen
of

towns

the

it is

"

the

of

obey
House
Bourbon

bound

; to

him
of

existed
the

after

from

themselves

association, to punish
any

re-establish
of

the

of

the

the

tolic
Apos-

provinces

privileges

all the

him

chises,
fran-

and

time

and

of

King

and

King

posterity

of

impHcitly excluding
The

the succession.

obey

to

the

and

mention

no

to

to

in

honour

Valois, thus

Princes

under

their

is

and

God

restore

; to

had

support
and

there

formed

of

kingdom

they

as

Clovis

law

the

of

Church

Roman

princes,lords

significantthat

burgesses^^was

or

authority

estates

Catholic

the

of

Holy League

with

pretext

loyally
the

utmost

whatever

the

head

to

the
the

members
of

the

soever
severity who-

attempted

to

The

1586]

withdraw

himself

2.

against

matter

The

shown

League,

the

King
of

objects

the

articles of association
and

members,

each

might

be

"

to

against
probably

were

which

as

endeavour

to

those

regard

defend

association

same

1 1

to

he

and

"

opposition.

all

and

join it,to

to

what

to

Churches.

assailant,whoever

any

the

compass

the

refused

against

even

^.,

the

of

from

all who

enemies
other

Protector

no

not

most

were

threateningto his authority were

certainlyconcealed
the King.
from
Yet
not
they could
long be kept
From
the first the League was
secret.
regarded with
and
suspicion by all loyal Frenchmen,
Henry IIL
endeavoured

that

they

likelyto
But

to

obtain

would

form

lead

the

appealed
Parliaments

by
the

Guises,

which

were

peace.

attacked

were

the
of

populace
the

if

they

ill-will of

estabhshment

the
and

laws, they

obstinate

the

prevented

of

tained
obthe
the

courts.

King hoped by
rivalry to depress his
Bourbons

without

subordinating
to

control

well

the
utilising
Henry HL

force

fine webs

French

of

and

interests
a

Guises,

gradually
to

arms,

those

to

cate
eradi-

and

out
with-

of

Spain.

plan required patient

skill in

opposing

perceiving

selfand

tendencies.

studied

his Commines

of

and

policy

their mutual

whether

to

recourse

extreme

as

and

opponents,

having
such

out

carry
as

his statecraft

Montmorencys,

or

heresy

spun

They

and

The

But

recent

the

popular feehng against

protection

redress,

no

mixed

of

disturbed
the

to

of the

violent.

was

worship

associations

no

breach

reaction

Protestants
their

to

from

promise

and

intrigue in

Machiavelli,
his

cabinet,

of Navarre.

Henry

114
but

either

out

in

failed

such

to

that

manner

them

carry

[1576-

out,

them

carried

or

his

they only damaged

position.
For
power

of

with

them,

favour

the

the

His

great

indeed

men

but

foolish

his

it

absurd

He

was

in

many

the

the

ceremonial

to

publicity in
to

of

the

put

away

it

the

on

and

ters
minis-

precious

their

upon

observation

his

of

into

restricted

kings

lives, the

the

jealous

royal

his Court
But

Spanish etiquette.

French

the

generally unpopular
was

money

frivolous, indecent,

introduce

to

extent

some

which

pass

pression
im-

practice of

curiosities

very

ways

endeavoured

this

personal

prices.

dignity,and
stately

King

profusion.

threw

in

pleasures,buying

at

avoid

on

HI.

Henry

hands, wasting

stones

were

and

service

the

and

the

on

former

discredit

which

fondness

King

the

the

by

costly feasts,squandering

most

of

the

by

Joyeuse

that

But

weakness

for

mended
recom-

and
;

this

ery.
debauch-

for

stamp

service.

good

But

both

since

different

such

of

D'O,

taste

everything depended

economy.

with

son-in-law

counterbalanced

his

by
made

wise

of

reputation

Almost

the

his

to

chose

favourites, Epernon

than

incurred

fortune

Henry

common

him

especiallydid
the

But

equality

an

less infamous

not

by

their

owe

Villequier, and

only

and

should

the

counterbalancing

by raisingto

impolitic.

wife-murderer,

more

of

nobles

who

not

as

was

idea

great

men

was

minions

were

the

instance,

and

the

had

been

the

made

tion
interpreta-

worst

subjects.

tomed
accus-

he

innovations

King's supposed

of his

crowded

To

desire
a

modern

to

"I^fieProtector

1686]

indicate

to

seem

The

beef-tea,

of

cup

chamberlains,

two

by

and

Princes, the

On

play

Sundays
he

long

dinner
a

he

At

night

into

went

But

subjects respect
dressed
his

hair

wife's

crisis of
and

his

audience

the

to

from

reports
his

introduced

or

follies

time

lapdogs
with

ambassadors

his

by

the

broad

fashion

of

the
of

candle.

who

who

King,

vices

who

at

kept
his

Paris

round

of

silk ribbon

while

Grammar
and

"

serious

gave

playing Cup

his

dressed

basketful

Latin

low
fol-

his

drive

unread,

ministers

memory

to

might
make

he

ofT,

man,

while

of

retired

his bed

ruffs, who

her

found

taken

could

than
hours

for

ladies'

his neck

none

than

rather

day

ing
discours-

men

policy of

woman

starched

affairs

of

which

or

person

waiting

the

steal

slung

like

more

council

the

All

he

were

ceremonial

of

his

mention

to

boots

Joyeuse bearing

or

and

privacy

when

singing

his

after

elaboration

no

''

cabinet, into

his

Epernon

but

his

found

only

days
Wednes-

on

of courtiers

the

menagerie.
he

levee.

crowd

him

and

music,"

by

gave

his room,

into

about

the

and

pall-mallin public.

or

dinals
Car-

Thursdays

on

balustrade

in

beast

tennis

the

state

hunt,

horses,

other

the

by

the

would

King

followed

was

by

attending

managed

his

ride

at

the

Mondays

physician, accompanied

great officers of

council

of the

members

in

cup-bearer, followed

the

and

water,

be

to

was

carrying bread,

one

borne

bedroom,

chief

the

procession by

"

his

leaving

fkst before

which

on

1 1

pubHshed do not
craving for soHtude.
the
King broke his

morbid

any

Churches.

he

regulations which

the

reader

the

of

solemn

puppies
left

who
he

freshed
re-

; who

Ball

in

and

season

out

serious

more

He
grace

and

chose

to

the

at

the

itself to

The

and

peace,

freedom

and

for
and

full
Yet

nation.

in

alHes

made

their

abstention

only

favour

and

bare
of

that

wished

of

from

the

be

passed

leave
of

no

tence
pre-

Blois

as

representativesof

the

no

power.

to

Huguenots

majority

terrorism

the

and

was

and

and

the

their

mistake, since, notwithstanding

grave

restoring
vote

the

of

came

States-General

acting

so

ment.
govern-

aloof

wholly

would

of the

meeting

the

it

semblance

measures

describing the

exerted

terms

in their

were

meet

to

associations

Estates

interests, and

their

to

free

that

expected

They
fatal

which

towns

caresses.

elections,and

the

even

Three

of the

of any

deputies

any

tented
Politicians,discon-

elections, held

the

to

districts

allowed

nowhere

Crown

it

of

CathoHc

the

that

seeing

the

of

non-fulfilment

at

may

League

the

and

Protestants
the

at

The

influence

whole

the

by

fawning,

summoned

terrorise

to

utmost

assisted

been

(1576).

in December

Blois

the

had

States-General

The

claws

often

occasion;

of

flesh which

the

into

darted

be

moment

the

those

were

actor

an

would

for

treacherous

beast, whose

cat-Hke

was

fascination

indeed

But

aside

an

or

he

when

that of

assumed

only

was

his

were

much

too

was

word

hasty

and

grace

at

dignity

it

that

betray
his

his

dignity,the

the

lost all power.

them,

stage,

which

fascination

assume

best

the

on

the

hardly

were

his debaucheries.

that

despised,

so

soon

was

than

decent

more

or

[1576-

devotions

whose

and

Navarre.

of

Hen^y

1 1

of

the

Third

the

unity

rendered

of

the

nugatory

of

the

League,

Estate

voted

faith

by

by

the

in

force
refusal

Henry

Ii8

Guienne
The

the

be

to

he

treaty

so

with

advice.

It

their

by

he

had

their

not

of
seen

unity
the

and

the

by

tears

evil advisers

had

be

world

;
"

confirmed
to

drive
from
a

Catholic

his

if not,

his

faith

only

not

error

and

kingdom,
which

and

not

made

friend.

a
''

from
if

few

of

days
who

the

break

to

the

sufferings.
Catholic
God

to

that

He

him

his

was,

faith, he

true

give

showed
out

Those

the

and

lamities
ca-

commands

true

prayer

it,but

the

replied,that

the

held

man,
spokes-

on

those

embrace

enlighten him,
all

their

Majesty
for

to

moved

was

King's

; but

constant

in

endeavours

dwelt

the

sent

regret that

He

Vienne,
to

to

declaration

profession of
a

Henry

session, and

which

responsible
him

their

with

of

their

France.

to

believed, he

dogmatism,
to

prevented

storm,

their

assist

country

that, his
he

be

also

but

would

the

be

to

as

to

attend

to

persuaded

urged

pleased

power

good

resistance

who

if,as

might

express

peace

on

would

that

faithful
enemies

be

to

impending

Blois, to

Archbishop

entail

faith ;

the

for

eloquence

which

They

and

common

only

even

Damville, had

good

of their

it clear
not

was

to

him

given

intention

an

he

that

hope

peace

made

Agen (February, 1577) a deputation

estates

would

Court

wrote

the intention

them

at

restore
to

had

preparing

received
the

he

Noue,

South.

union.

.While

by

from

through

in the

recently concluded

and

was

destroy

to

dominions

received

La

him

wbl^-

journeyed

Henry

hereditary

which

truce.

been

his

to

news

that

Rochelle

La

From

Navarre.

of

might
will and

heart,

own

possible from
no

earlier

born
stub-

very

keeping
in

honestly

the

with
a

letter

follow

The

1586J

their

Protector

conscience

of all brave

and

in themselves

could

be

forget to

day

be

which

hostilities

had

He

he

far he

small

of

had

been

the

white

him

from

his

gentlemen,
vigour

that

where

with
till his

bay
master

the

of

of

Henry
and

names

their

town,

four

master

he

who

are

or

the

he

all

forbade
of two

fought
two

were

the

or

at

clement

de

at

''

fanatics,

more

him

separated

by only

his

with
of

house,

enemies

walls.

three

Eausse
young

four

such

only

of the

by

leaders.
ring-

the side
whose

men

with
Lord

at

When

and
reprisals,

Mornay,

the

Aim

of

closely connected

Philip

eral
gen-

he

porch

kept

scaled

of

Armagnac,

his assailants

reach

to

Entering

Accompanied

had

Bourbon,
renown

he

had

ease,

and

cries

hundred

punishment

the

Among

with

companions

followers

of the

allowed

of

his

of

portcullisbehind

able

was

brave

county

King charged

he

his

proof.

two

guards.

the

after

qualitiesof

was

attacked

the

did

opportunity

an

the

some

in his

plume," by

by dropping

said, who

still loves

he

; that

suddenly

who

he

m-an,

possessed

Eausse

Henry

if

as

first time

already given

town

occasions

events.

war.

the

statesman

had

with

for

now

showir^g how
and

The

breastplate

meddle

not

later

it

they might some

active
in preparing for the
in carrying them
and
on

ensued,

his

on

is that

before

even

of

light

other

was

begun.

once

better

the

his enemies

treat

mine

Sentiments, laudable

Calvinists,

on

as

friends,he

his

put

this

on

not

has

the

to

119

professed latitudinarianism

interpreted by

Yet, though

when

men."

yet such

religion,and

my

good

unpalatable

was

of

are

Churches.

the

of

that
of

Le

Plessis-Marly,

Navarre,

of

Henry

1 20

Maximilian

and

[1576-

B^thune,

dc

of

Baron

Rosny.
Philip de Mornay
father

CathoHc

his

the

for

Her

vinist.

the

him

give

part he

and

of

cities
of

and
In

and

soldier

his

Protestant

leader.

escaped
the

of

to

England,

where

singham

obtained
the

and

Court
Recalled

to

in

the

part
and
In

the
the

the

he

the

the

death

of

scholar,

the

and

and

coast

Low

Countries,
him

send

The

other

by
the

Coligny

massacre

plans
the

La

in

bustle

the

None,

of the

humanity

proffered

tection
pro-

by prudence

crossed

favourable
of

fidential
con-

as

over

into

of Wal-

recommendations

warm

by

to

his way

made

negotiations
of

and

manners

Orange.

Disdaining

confidence

Germans,

midst

of

immediate

for him

France

to

with

Guises,

luck

good

the

of

Admiral

host.

of his Catholic

He

Countries.

in the

in

travelled

submitted

state

mission

this

and

the

the Prince

prevented
Mornay

he

year

the
to

envoy

for the

statesman.

on

determined

which

he

to

Geneva,

visited

accomphshments

twenty-third

memorandum

Cal-

fit him

to

Low

and

died,

combined

Padua,

the

and

the

in

men,

and

in books

equally versed

was

mother,

He

play.

to

Italy

suited

in the

his father

his

on

best

Heidelberg

at

Germany

destined

studied

he

training

was

of Lisieux

later

years

by

matriculated,

circumstances

and

care

he

College

devolved

education

his

Destined

1549.

Church,

the

eight years old, at

Two
University of Paris.

when

and

in

born

was

reception

Queen's
Mornay

at

advisers.
had

taken

Alengon
the
following campaign.
he
of diplomacy and
war

between

Cond^,

The

1586]

found

Protector

time

to

Protestant

young
and

character

and

thoughts.

After

Mornay

of

his

council, where

of

of

state

alike

for

moderation,

which

did

At

his sword
as

he

Eausse

soldier
the

when

some

need

how

and

De

turn

to

only

of

figures

of

if

''

the

the

has

caricature
wars

in the
of

the

of
taste

to

he

inkhorn

his
as

boast

the

of the

the

had

in
a

case

I'Estoile

as

men,
Frenchthe

ship
friend-

verdict

by

set

are

of

"

his

posterity.

stand

If," says

the

in

up

Siecle,the

gentleman

of

captain."

Henriade, where

Grand

incapable of disfigurement."

man,
states-

continued

and

exploits

in his offhand

knew
into

who

with

Mornay

party, such

religion

Calvinist

ready

as

confirmed
of

in France.

as

Villeroy,sought

been

rable
admi-

reputation

renown

that

moderate

and

that

the

occasion

Plessis-Mornay,

gingerbread
lineaments

later

an

Estates, and

although

reason

Leaguers

Jeannin

Du

in

even

but

contemporaries
Even

of

by

was

his

by

service,

of the

Thou,

like

"

on

Henry

well

as

he

and

little

notable

done

men

had

King

in which

raise

to

pen,

quaintance
ac-

Mornay,
lucidity,dignity and

that

obscured

were

way,

Not

his

with

as

once

was

first of

Europe

proved

at

countries

written

much
in

Monsieur,

intimate

the

to

the

was

their

of Navarre

King

attitude

papers

remarkable

of the

and

his life

was

his

manifesto,

his conduct, his

justified
his warlike
preparations
series

and

talents

of

of

Navarre,

foreign courts

service.

her

by

Peace

King

into

greatest

the

the

with
the

fitted

121

Arbaleste,

worthy partner

conclusion

joined

admitted

the

be

Churches.

Charlotte

well

widow,

to

the

wed

and

woo

the

of

noble
out

gilt

as

clear-

sighted though

fanciful

had

earth,

home

on

Navarre.

of

Henry

122

historian,

French
it

[1576-

in

was

the

''

if virtue

heart

of

and

the

Mor-

nay."
different

Very

the

was

of

reputation
of

Baron
of

Like

Sully.

the

escaped

Maximihan
known

better

Rosny,

character

de

of

massacre

1572,

Bethune,
Duke

posterity as

to

Plessis-Mornay, he

Du

biguous
am-

had

narrowly

tune,
partly by good-for-

of mind
remarkable
in a boy
partlyby a presence
A student
at the College
barely thirteen years old.
he
of his danger by the
of Burgundy
had, warned
in which
he lodged, put on
of the house
his
master

dress, and

academical

the

through
in the

shelter
As

soon

as

of

from

The

number

character

most

various

believer
the
even

points
Henry

nevertheless
the

of

and

out

the

King

when

monarchy

often

he

been

his

fact

that

from

greater confidence

creases
in-

ception
con-

enable

not

the
to

us
on

the

IV.

by

the

Catholics
the

reached

as

those

suspected

master's

of

his

Protestant,

highest position in
the

constantly preferred
to

the

and

sketched

does

only

consistent

dead,

view,

with

Huguenots

who

urged

has

Rosny

disliked

was

to

fortunes

forming

of the

features
of

of

minister

sought

portraits extant

judgment

pronounce

found

college.

orders

his

followed

his

he

so

his father's

by

of

of the
the

do

lested
unmo-

till he

of

rector

to

difficultyof

the

state

safe

was

the

passed

Paris.

escaped

who

it

and

Navarre

He

of

in hand

bloodshed

of

scene

house

himself

attached

breviary

sincerity of

the

sect, who

the

interests

approved

perversion, who

was

of
or

the

The

1586]

rival
the

Protector

of Du

Plessis-Mornay, the

ex-Huguenot,

The

whole

publicans
of

hated

fortune.

The

which

Just

of

which

letters

the

not

too

All

ahke

were

King's bounty.
overbearing
in

saying

off

rebuff

Not

manners.

but

no,

by

the

the

he

softness

any

economy

by

of

the

rude

and

Sully obstinate

was

take

to

the

flatteryin

or

law.

was

flow

offended

cared

never

the

Parliaments.

generous

only

gard
disrefor

once

King's will, he said,

estranged by the

were

checked

of

pretensions

the

unjust,

or

Men

the

than

they

colossal

pardon

more

dian
guar-

which

amassed
not

and

ruthlessly

peculations by

showed

who, while

could

lawyers

and

authority

Perron,

austere

so

rich, himself

Sully

of Du

sophist.

was

and

and

become

to

who

purse,

abuses

and

123

courtiers, place-hunters

man

public

the

reforming

of

the

friend

divine

court

tribe

the

trusted

Churches.

the

of

edge

word

or

manner.

honest, Rosny

Though
Du

Plessis-Mornay,

purse

and

in the

service

which

on

cut

from

his

''

inch

of

Even

master.

nobles

escalade

of

the

sack

four

the

stormed
on

Louviers,

of

times

he
as

3,000
as

many

unerring instinct, he

much

crowns
more.

found

the

to

was

him

worth
off

; when

the
he

during

the

As
his way

if

their
a

tates
es-

source

of

his

crowns

royaHsts
laid

siege

guided by
to

carry

strone-box

Germain,
;

to

one

1,000

his
rich

grew

war,

Reole,

carried

St.

Faubourg

some
on

Cahors

he

mortgaged

La

like
un-

farthing in

no

land,"

their timber,

down
the

put

exploits,he gained booty

containing
hands

no

who

Protestant

In

profit.

earliest

of

many

and
of

acquired

disinterested

not

was

treasure

his
of

some

with-

of

Henry

124
the

out

of

help

business. Sully

of

man

looked

the

upon

fashioned

and

master's

common-sense

he

for

capacity

fashion,

needed

relentless

; but

perfection is rarer
who
possessed them

than

to

rule

to

upon
needed

revolution

ruin

functions.

useful

any

which

in

He

his

was

arms.

genius
to

which

they

no

it
so

because
of

shown

to

faithful

and

constant

Sully by
panion
com-

At

Coutras, Arques, Ivry, Aumale,

in

courtier's
even

cumbered
en-

ing
want-

favour

nameless

hundred

as

frankness, and

were

and

reasons

"

stitutio
in-

longer performed

headlong," said the King,

with
a
surprising in
fieryvalour
Sully
calculating character.

combined

it

its

possessed

he

and

man

prince called

Amiens,

cold

such

the

; and

Rouen,

fought,

not

in

choked

other

are

great

qualitiesmay

reconstruction

Nor

for the

account

IV.

Henry

that

his

determined

combination

neglect,or

from

abuses

by

the

in

with

perishing, not

those

because

but

threatening

or

remedy

comprehending

invaluable

country

These

any

was

farming.

them

most

their

genius

amount

of

and

persistence.

his

only plain honesty,

power

organisation

old

an

to

details, combined

intricate

and

minute

To

courage
en-

regard

upon
with

deal

patent.

He

to

as

scientific

in

marked,
re-

genius.

would

called

was

industry,

unwearying

been

excellent

much

bailiff

parsimonious

and

has
an

financial

no

manufactures,

evils which

gross

and

was

though

costly experiments

the

were

that

It

King's far-seeing attempts

and

arts

But

truth,

[1576-

rod.

divining

any

with

and

Navarre,

pliabilitywith

roughness

of

skirmishes
"

as
a

chafer,"
cock-

man

of

moreover

great outward

bearing

in

council,

Henry of Navarre.

126

mendacious

compilation

of

[1576-

ly's
egotism, Sulhave
Memoirs
also exaggerated his posthumous
have
fame
able
valuas
a
largely used them
; historians
in many
have
authority, and
contemporary
half unconsciously, adopted the
of his
view
cases,
of his importance, which
he
actions, the estimate
wished

prevail.
Estates, though

to

The

the

urging
of the

Crown

therefore

at

lands, or
for

dismissed

in

the

much
the

who

Huguenots,

of

example
of

his

brother

party,

Thore

Coligny, were
walls

of

nor

and

alienation

his

begun

and

his

on

again been concluded.

The
King of Navarre, who

the

defection

death

of

Duke
But

of

his

lics
by the Cathofamily. His

own

attacking

of

son

him

under

that

peace

came

news

and

whole,

Chatillon, the

of

on

the

house.

his

cousin

point
Montpellier when

vigour

some

followed

by

even

League.

carried

were

by

his

pleased

of the

brother's
of

well

was

party

the

on

solutely
faith,ab-

loudly expressed

the

generally

not

was

the

of

way

weakened

head

and

resolutions

further

any

probably

were

by

now

Montmorency

the

of

desultory fashion, though with

ferocity,to the disadvantage

Damville,

of

unity

King, who

had

hostilities

vote

sources
raisingthe revigorous campaign. They were

by

to

other

any

disappointment, but
the proved weakness

Meantime

the

sanction

to

necessary

ready

of

restoration

refused

his

pompous

had

with

his

distracted
and

the

by
the

and

enmities

whose

King

pacification.

and

good

on

little Court

between

followers, listened

Catholic

posals of

Conde,

cousin

not

was

his

was

Protestant
the

readily to

Queen-Mother

terms

for

pro_

general

The

1586]

The

Proleclo^"

Peace

based

on

allowed

in the

and

in

in

their

and

associations

and

have

might

ambition

the

influence

could

not

compel

he

them

he

the

and

the

wished

HI.

since

Spain

of

the

King,

turbulent

intrigues of

the

in other

faith

as

of the

King,

like

who,

the

to

the

their

leader

Peace
their

looked
of

parts

of

their

the

had

as

to

been

law
the

of

years

the

time

most

passing good."

bad

ors
governor

Guise

encouraged
When

courts.

the

followed
the

on

tolerable

estants
Prot-

bettered,

not

which
when

and

sovereigns,

throne,
was

the

to

populace

position

the

loudly

independent

to

to

ill yet

if

infractions

Languedoc,

in

with

enemies,

much

so

form,
con-

terms

disobedience

the

succeeded

Bergerac

ill,for

Huguenots
not

to

same

the

the

back

condition

the

ill-will of

that

good

on

subsequent

as

fanaticism

found
and

acted

stubborn

own

had

Montmorency

Burgundy,

and

keep

due,
to

Protestants

The

which

of

edict

the

to

Guises.

were

but

tlement
set-

men

the

for

of events

they

and

justlycomplained,

by

This

by

meant

Lorraine,

and

Henry

in

of

leagues

moderate

lasting,but

House

All

Europe.
If

of

honestly

was

been

of the

Philip II.
of

it

parties;

were

expense

years.

by

fairly

cautionary

forbidden.

were

received

gladly

was

King's

for six

was

nobles

be

to

Eight

the

at

the

to

were

courts.

hands

in their

secret

both

law

the

in

was

confederates,

the

by

Protestants

garrisoned

left

be

The

worship

bailliageand

in each

houses.

fortresses

held

then

towns

127

1577)

17,

Protestant

compromise.

town

one

represented
to

Bergerac (September

of
fair

Churches.

the

of

''

for

the
whole

good

The

of Navarre

King

Churches
Government

in

dower,

and

of

revenues

the

and

in

his

of

claims

his

portunat
im-

wife's

sequestration

domains

the

she

the

in

of

the

settle

to

north

still

points

her

accompanied

Medici

Navarre, rejoicing in

of

Court

an

of

diplomatic intrigue and

trickery.
Valois was
not
band;
husto rejoin her
sorry

hated

her

lovers

from

her

and

de'

Catherine

daughter to
opportunity
Margaret of

brother

III.,and

Henry
the

among

favourites

whom

between

Anjou,

insults, broils

minions

of

the

the

less

not

payment

wide

of

of France.

dispute,

Duke

and

protesting against

satisfyhis

chosen

the

Reformed

attention

grievances ;

demanding

in

centre

To

of the

calling the

in

their

to

[1576-

Protector

as

zealous

was

Navarre.

of

Henry

128

and

and

duels

of

the
of

were

had
the

King's
constant

occurrence.

With

the
them

among

Madame
of

given Henry
It
to

assist

and

ask

the

him

at

of the

the

"

that

reason,

send

to

that

he
who

in

when

had

ligacy.
profing
writ-

representativesto
conferences
with

fortifyhim

to

who

woman

early lessons

some

of those

ladies,

he

sobriety

withstand

might

plotting the

are

also

the
ruin

churches."

daughter

eighteen

remained
and

son-in-law.

girls,Cond6

Turenne,
devoted

Sauves,

of

bevy

approaching

in order

artifices

and

came

without

God

pray

Catherine

of her

Bourbon

Huguenots

prudence,

wiles

de

not

was

them

bade

Queens

two

the

with

to

the

fell in

another,

powerful

most

himself

He

months

of the

Queen

with

love

the

one

Viscount

Protestant

of Navarre.

with

her

of

nobles,
This

was

The

1586]

being

to

Prince

understanding

Florentine

The

of her

allurements

the

old and

seduced

was

Calvinist

sober

by

was

of

heard

Navarre

varre,
Na-

prevent

to

any
band.
hus-

her

and

that

successful

far

yielded

at

to

once

an
flyingsquadron." Even
captain,a pillarof the Church,

important Huguenot

an

of

King

Margaret
so

object

''

of these

one

and

129

main

the

courtiers

his young

and

Henry

between

her

hoped,

Turenne,

and

Churches.

the

between

dissension

sow

the
close

had

Queen-Mother

the

what

of

Protector

this

girlsto betray
The

stronghold.
treachery when

Reole,

La

of

King

entertaining

He
silently
Queen-Mother with a ball at Auch.
few trusty comsummoned
panions
a
slipped from the room,
before
and
Fleurance, a
morning escaladed
in the neighbourhood, held by a garrison
small town

the

of French

troops.

Catherine

of the

heard

she

when

La

for

It is his
exploit,only laughed :
revenge
has
but mine
Reole
; cabbage for cabbage,
"

the

better

heart."

Queen-Mother was disappointed in her hope

of her daughter and
of profitingby the estrangement
son-in-law.
encouraged her husband's
Margaret even
her
tolerate
to
own.
gallantries and taught him
Thoroughly acquainted with the objectsand methods
The

of her

mother's

policy,she

though inspired by

base

him

gave

motives

was

further

redress
of

this

"

of their

promise

resumption
1580

in itself useful.

with
negotiations ended
and
securities to the Huguenots

Catherine's

the

was

grievances.
one

of hostilities

so-called

of

the

The

Lover's

Cour

promise

of the

"

of

plete
com-

non-fulfilment
of

pretexts

by the King

which

advice

of

futile
in

of which

Navarre
La

None

the

and

which

sober

most

La

The

of

Henry

than

influence

of Valois
the

been

never

which

Quercy
her

as

able

Middle

and

wealthy.
of

bold

of the

warlike

try
gen-

river

the

town

under

surrounded

still prosperous

was

walls, by

brave

three
to

worthy
trust-

position,for
the

to

up

appeared

and

its

by

wind
on

Lot, Cahors

usurers

by strong

streets

steep

Cahors,

of

notorious

still more

and

rock

been

the

Margaret

on

inhabitants

and

men,

possession of

settled

Defended

1,500

and

narrow
a

not

established

the

been

had

Ages,

governor

of

valour,

and

obtain

The

dower.

the

garrison

the

it gave

greatly impressed

so

among

to

had

capital of Quercy,

during

that

countrymen

popularity

followed

religions.

had

district of

which

in
take

to

opportunity

an

fiery,which

of his

and

of both
He

refused

towns

conspicuously displaying

imagination

his

for

and

disapproved,

other

mention

less obstinate
the

and

[1576-

desultory campaign

deserves

only

Protestants

Rochelle

part.

any

Navarre,

Henry of

130

summit

sides

by

defy

any

bend

sudden

assault.
who

Henry,
miles

under

miore

than

numerous

Cahors

approached
of

walnut

from

after

by

the

which

the

many

they

had

close

grew
the

other

the
for

peal

of

into

thunder.
the

fended
de-

heavy

explosion

blown

were

road

bridge
A

the

Even

groves
the

outworks.

gates

penetrated

thick

by

town

not

nightfall

at

where

to

thirty
force

and

of the

cover

surprise.

which

with

sun

garrison ;

under

gates and

two

petards by

mistaken

summer

entered

favoured

storm

was

trees

Montauban

by
the

scorching

marched

Montauban,

at

was

town

in

was

But
that

of

it
the

The

1586]

assailants
The

Protector

realised

garrison

and

street

narrow

five

For

pass.

amid
confusion

clash

of

with

blows,

of

all wounded

those

housetops,
there
;

especially
to

numerous

the

reaching
refused,

and

the

resolution

town

rewarded

the

capture

Catholic

towns

her

often

so

of the

gates
shed

in

of

all cavil of

Bourbon

his

more

of

arms.

unanimous

The

to

the

test
con-

forcements
rein-

prevent

But

he

ly
obstinateovercame

the

of his

of

whilst

sufficiently

sack

of

the

followers.
the

among

Toulouse

already

saw

blood

innocent

disposed

were

; but

all that

the
as

he

have

laugh

to

establishment
a

fearless

gained by

Huguenots,
would

him

the

streets.

reputation

was

from

spread dismay

avenger

her

of

not

and

South.

none

soldier
feat

the

bells,volleys

perseverence

constancy

and

unequal

and

opponents

of Cahors

Henceforward

Henry

his

tinued,
con-

was

fighting
children.
Spent
of
sleep, their
bleeding, almost

so

garrison.

length

of his

The

before

at

defended

shouts

were

gates

of

steep

uproar

urged

from

they
the

fellow-

thrown

Henry

since

occupy

and

missiles

retire

to

want

sore

by

around

yet time

was

with

bruised

or

of

and

feet

ment
punish-

conflict

scene

women

out

worn

battered, their

armour

the

nights

burning houses,

shrieks

and

men

the

well

and

swords, clanging

of

people,
towns-

fortress, every

indescribable

firearms, roar

of

and

days

the

Huguenot

on

barricaded

an

"

was

131

enterprise.

by

feared

perpetrated
house

their

assisted
who

Catholics,

Every

Churches,

the

of
difficulty

zealously

was

atrocities

citizens.

full

the

fanatical
of

of

even

been

had
no

at

beyond
and

his

turous
advenbrilliant

they
match

been
for

powerful armies
That
Henry III.
King.

three

held

conferences

the

by

No

the

that

proof

of

King

of

strife

how

his

But

testimony

completely Henry
of that

moderate
and

strength depended,
reflected
An

by

the

published

in

that

like

been
borne

this,

Parisian

embodying

edict

1580.

by

The

all others

endorsed,
out

he

and

the

"

obtained

of

Good

the

provinces
is valuable

party

on

whose

but

he
to

as

than

the

greatest
it shows

because

the

secure

opinions

trusted
en-

to

the

whose

the

was

army

to

failed to

HI.

the

certainly
nothing could

finances

the

to

so

monstrous

of

his

eration.
mod-

to

kingdom,

that

care

of

end

complains

the

of

cowards,

greatest

his

greatest knaves,

the

him

L'Estoile

the

; that

renewed

ambitious

by

an

have

to

importunity

troubles.

perverse

more

government

fools.

he

some

of peace.

alone, the

putting

respite which

when

been

in

the

future

seems

is said

Countries, inclined

desolated

exaggerates

to

lowed
fol-

finances, the

absorbed

again

which

use

his

which

the

and

succeeded

guard against
have

of

in Paris

victims

Low

HI.

failed to

that

were

sincerely desirous

epidemic,

mother,
the

projects in
Henry

Perigord
leader,

their

to

Spain

and

brother

the

by

treat, and

to

in

exhaustion

virulent

intrigues

consented

was

the

off 30,000

carried

civil

and

also

doubt

ravages

them

against

sent

Fleix

at

[1576-

treaty confirming all previous concessions

Reformers

the

to

Navarre.

of

Henry

132

fidence
con-

support
are

his

faithfully

diarist.
useful

many

remark
of

preamble

of the

the

only
to

reforms

was

writer

same

kind, might

for

three

another

have

days,"

ordinance

is
of

had

which

of

Queen

showed

Henry
he

made
In

of

greatest

pleasures ;

the

mistress

or,

Grammont,
Of

it is

She
with
a

was

her

impossible to
the

fidelitybeen
of

one

King's

the

foulest

credit

left
is

popularly

of

is due

the

him,

shared

nor

sister Catherine

so

them
the
of

ambition

and

de

King's
known

his

did
to

by

in

royal
his life

silence,the

councils, nor, though

the

Protestants,
Her

formed
from

his

wife,

days

appeared

other

the

King

scruple to

entrust

care.

tion,
posi-

nection
lastingcon-

those

her

him

assisted

seriouslyimpugned.
had

of

respectable.

most

Henry,

prince separated
in

her

than

influenced

suspected by
who

Count

Guiche,

older

was

widow

which

honourable,

pass

Grammont

with
not

There

some

who

women

fortune, and

that

varre
Na-

sacrificed the fruits of the

two

or

year

Catholic, disliked

has

Yet

Philibert

of

three

the

stimulated
her

the

to

of

it is

Yet

widow

of

Countess

Court

possible that without

might neither have been fought nor won.
she was
called, Corisande
as
commonly

d'Andouins,

lover.

separation.

France.

She

he

whom

to

Coutras.

Coutras

Diana,

that

of

minister

to

decorous.

more

victory of
her

of that

the

on

tenderness

of the

virtue

neglected.

was

life became

demands

Court,

protracted

lady, if,after his wife had

this

that

Pau, Henry's mistress, the Countess

at

Grammont,

as

the

proud

were

the

in

whose

mother,

so

licence

the

allowed

be

husband's

her

her

to

contrasts

with

and

King

complaisance.

endure

longer

no

Aubigne

to

visit

also

must

58 1 Margaret left

pretext

the

cynical indelicacy

his wife's

on

could

It

Navarre.

[1576-

between

existed

far

so

Navarre,

of

Henry

134

was

than

his

The

15861

Henry
for the

Protector

always

was

time

being,

anxious

abound,

in

his

of

life,he had

and

tells

Aubigne

Countess

the

he

he

had

from

of

the

Churches,

The

payment.

and

temporal rewards,

of the

Protector

prince, for

if in

they

dangers they
noble
so

he

King
he

the

asked

actions, his
continued,
had

himself

alleged,but

his

he

to

were

fellows

be

virtues.
that

must

the

remember

may

torian's
hismust

play, as

King

either

tector
Pro-

he

was

King

looked
in the

who

less

as

expected

the

France

of
for

present

followed

the

easily paid by

and

for

his

sharing
zeal, by

did

not

as

he

books

his servants,

were

Aubigne

he

as

we

France,

repaid by

hating

collected

If

to

master

of

things they

some

his hand

character

of those

wages

Churches

were

of

of

ried
mar-

Huguenot

servants

honours

future

had

followers, who

Dauphin

on

then,

should,

to

parts

of

the

who

his

in each

of

set

the

Crown

that

him

; and

he

that

three

to

advice

case

and

in others

business

quiet joys

Margaret.

replied

different

different

the

the

promised

Navarre

or

Tossed

charged

princes

in

had

heir

as

of the

he

age,

Navarre,

by

of

garrulous vanity
that

remember

that

divorce

old

served

his

by choice

for the

master

of Grammont

obtain

believe

and

which

less restless

true

citingthirty instances

hoped,

of

his
him

give

subjects,said
the

in

insincere.

yearning

that

us

allegiance to

after

reiterated

by necessity in

strong

mistress

of home.

repose

his

than
a

the

constancy

not

135

his

marry

wholly

saddle,

amusements

to

of

not

were

in the

by fate, ever

Churches.

proof that

passionate protestations
letters

the

of

his
his

suppose,

did, the

mischievous

examples

how

different

very

the

position of

He

need

his

He

came

loud

at

reproached her with

her rejoin her
bade
decently with him,
scandalous

both

the

the
some

would

one

nor

If the

charges

fit to

not

required
for

that

for

if

wife,

brother

calumnies

so

Plessis-Mornay,

with

Henry
for

shown

Henry

HI.

apology, he
the

matter

HI.

the

on

their

of

begged

his

too

much

with

to

sent

want

to

his haste.

He

The

her.

she

was

an

gise
apolo-

insult

further

so

ers,
pow-

remonstrate

he had

Apparently,

brother-in-law
heart.

friends

and

of consideration
honour.

tune
for-

his honour

withdraw

then,

were

such

receive

false

for

were

wished

true

atrocious,
and

she

to

were

from

Scots

neither

had

should

master's

repented

of

life ; but

were

was

able
intoler-

so

that

her

more

hurried

refused

they

live

presence

Mary

she

with

child,and

After

miserable

life.

dalliances,

might

women,

against

her
and

and

her

and

husband

by publishing

bastard

and

intrigues

of

Navarre

of

her,

humiliating. Aubign6,
Du

1581

Louvre

; she

she

her

made

her

after

himself

mischievous.

end

his

be

of

where

than

among

Her

enemies.

birth

Queen

good

too

was

and

her

by

lovers

husband

wretched

most

from

her

scandals

the

her

that

Paris, exclaiming

own.

serve

between

ball in the

the

and

affront

an

let him

avenged

enumerated

anger

but

"

Provoked

King

her

to

up

his

from

this concession

"

emnity

exaggerating

and

been

paid by Margaret

Court, the

malice, the

her

and

visit

increased.

HI.

Henry

[1576-

by livingworthily.

long

French

the

his love

is notable

mistress
the

During

princes had

up

Calvinist

sincere

to

give

not

honour

those

Navarre.

of

Henry

36

made
not
most

to

half
take

virtuous

The

1586]

princesses

His

his

honour
for

excuse

But

only

; he

the

that

me

wh

he

he

and

his wife

heresy.

was

sincere

Nor
in

with

making

himself

avenge

powerful
it be

can

the

for him

these

conduct

for

the

for the

the

can
Vati-

from

would
that

Guises

abjure

Philip

II.

tented
discon-

was

and

of

his

in money

He

interference

of the

the

at

he

advances.

acting

hand

assistance

only

his

rejecting

divorce

doubted

of

be

to

credit
"

back,

from

appear

by Philip 11.

if

of

way

Navarre

withdrawn

not

enemies

too

me

by

quarrel ;

receive

claimed

o-btained

Albret.

."

to

might

against all

men

of

"

wished

wife, and

his

to

eager

France

in the

Countries.
III.

Henry

his

expressed

in-law, sanctioned

the

of their

uncertainty

of the succession

death

should

King

of

be

he

trying
to

he
said
to

prevent

prince

the

them

security;
in the

brother-

and

to

his

Provost

of
but

of

the
the

Anjou's
the

ter
mat-

question.

The

birth

Paris,

''

shall

succeeding

and

good

heir.

natural

by

when

surprise that

was

from

his

event

of exalted

supplant him,

to

occupation

if open

as

loved,
to

of

showed

discussed

Navarre,

parts, whom

know,"

places

mentioned,

was

gratitude

continued

Protestants

care

am

minded
re-

current

does

'*

Bearnese,

he

been

pious Jane

the

wife

made

have

dishonoured

are

had

Isabella, after Spanish influence

should

Low

which

royal garrisons were

large offers

and

calumnies

willingness to

compulsion,

Infanta

such

137

Prince

some

frontiers, so
under

to

the

tells

calling my

the

Churches.

mother

neither

expressed

the

scandals

Majesty," laughed

much

if

of old

about

even

of

subject

were

him

"

Protector

that
take

"

as

*'

some

good
for

the

Cardinal

of

who

Bourbon
he

nephew's shoes,

Navarre.

of

Henry

138

was

[1576-

hoped
old

an

to

fool.

dying (May, 1584), Epernon

was

retinue

sumptuous

Court

to

come

after

first

had

for

hearing
the

conversion

heir

that

Vendome,
on

like

his

shirt.

he

may

well

his creed

much

as

lost

be

to

as

to

about

him

his

by

remove

universal

nition
recog-

throne.
the

cousin,

man's

to
"

his

to

heir-apparent

as

him

with

of Navarre

Catholics

urging

French
his

The

Anjou

sent

King

place

obstacle

the

reminded

Henry
and

been

only
to

his

Mass.

time

some

as

take

to

the

invite

to

When

was

his

into

step

could
religion,

of

Cardinal

young

put off

be

not

lightlyhe held
have
thought that there
gained by sacrificingit at
However

by
was

this

moment.

Epernon
of

therefore

was

and

gratitude

instruction
universal
no

to

still less to
Yet
was

the

heretic

the

alarm

Cathohc
the

employed,

of

Calvinist

had

creed

seen

of

the

Court,

to

the

the

or

suggest
of

The

evitable
in-

war

gold
to

the

excite
lace
popu-

the

the

submitted

England

and

to

where
else-

country

intimate

of

ambition

likelythat

it is not

In

civil

the

fanaticism

religionof

prince.

and

throne

the

quietly have
king.

showed

to

the

which

in motion

would

of

Jesuits and

the

and

Mass.

means

the

stimulate
been

not

set

to

free

Navarre

invitation

renewal

if all the

could

of

legitimate heir

the

made

and

they
the

the

of

receive

to

decision

King

the

accept

majority

rule

the

but

protestations

readiness

the

to

intriguesof

Guises

had

fact that

Even

of the

submit

straightway

go

the

Spain,

"

council

eagerness

of

loyalty

to

or

with

answered

connec-

low
fol-

The

15861

of the

tion
held

Protector

These

by those

let him
is

belong

had

bred

been

conflict between
the

of

he

held

of

and

with

which

England,

save

the

man

there

the

historian

in which

one

condition

at

although

told

and

Guise,

Lutheran

the

cerely
sin-

suspected

was

Protestantism

impatience

his clerical allies

he

best.

of

the

general

CathoHcism

will
H.

Philip

and

gradually settlingdown
something like tranquilHty.In England, the plots
although approved by
assassinating the queen,
Pope and encouraged by the promise of Spanish

into
for

the

gold

and

honours,

France

saw

had

rebellion

domestic

of

may

truest

the

at

Henry

I.

James
he

sect

the

more

is sufficient to

later,he

be

to

rapid glance

explain

the

Though

was

be

to

doubt, that, as

five years

Thou

De

what

to

to

reason

no

the

at

HI.

former

best

faith in God

that

believed

him

latter, like

the

and

heart,

the

; for

knew

life,he

religionthan

his

to

who

that

alarmed

by Henry

his

on

of Bourbon

Henry

monarchy.

willing

were

shared

were

little influence
attached

the

of

was

domination.

feehngs

it had

law

139

Church

tolerated, were

be

of their

prospect

orthodox

the

who

men,

should

Huguenots

of

Churches.

the

fundamental

moderate

Even

or

and

State

be

to

of

failed,as
and

he

of

war

longer
In

that

accredited

Bernardino

Don

open

was

be

the

the

between

against the
; and

Mendoza

de

two

as

the

foreign invasion

by the Spanish ambassador

whom

well

the

schemes

organised
sovereign to

abrupt expulsion
made

countries

that

it clear

could

much

not

avoided.
Low

without

Countries

there

foreign help

the

seemed

exhaustion

little
of

hope
the

would

States

Alexander

of

Orange,
cause

and

Ghent

had

if he

could

gates

the

College

Catholic

the

nothing

in

An

the

at

eminent
of

death

the

League,

and

his army

Henry

thus

have

of

Cologne

might

the

Maximilian

at

the

passed

at

with

from

after

he

have

and

the

the

head

England,

to

He

of

fall

would

the

co-operation of

next

II.

that

of Parma.

have

been

resembled

III., could

King

bishop
Palatine, the Arch-

Elector

would

have

had

who

Navarre

Duke

South

progress,

who

believes

alliance

the active

electorate, and

crown

of

the

on

and

of Denmark

in the

willing to defy Spain

was

close

secured

Germany

rapid

father

Orange,

all his forces

his

tolerant
historian

in

; but

Spain, and

English

with

of

of

place Henry

to

the

Spanish

In

Rudolf,

Emperor
and

Elizabeth,

trusted

the

to

making

was

Court

his wise

that

'^

Dendermonde

Antwerp.

Reformers

reaction

supported by
educated

the

to

of

murder

reported

their

energy

Archbishop of Cologne would,

himself, give a majority in the

maintain

Electoral

the

dead."

opened
of the

conversion

skill and

all but

troops already closing round

the

the

had

envoy

[1576-

before

even

English
panting

resist

to

Farnese

an

was

and

able

be

Navarre,

of

Henry

140

been

maintained
the

vacancy
the

in

Imperial

House

of

Haps-

burg.
We

break

to

his

doubt

must

completely

prejudices

own

have

could
scale

so

whether

the

but

his

non

not

taken

up

and
and

with

less than

his
the

his

had

past, to

been

ing
will-

overcome

predilections,Henry
carried

policy of Coligny.
mother,

if he

even

Not

favourites, the
Catholic

out

the

on

Guises

ambitious

Joyeuse,

would

HI.

bolder

only,

Eperhave

the

Low

of

him

French

in

to

hand

to

the

in

The

had

Guises

of

General

document

the

League

when

the

thought

crown

was

enabled
to

most

spirit,well

cooler

and,

if not

cautious

suited
more

and

pected.
unex-

of

with

France
and

new

vigorous

and

which

aspirations,

dynastic ambition,

this

five

Spain

to

organisation.
districts

others

formed

and

These
tradesmen

distinguished

party

States-

organisation

Sixteen.

lawyers

the

and

bring

of ruin.

into

notorious

but

Catholic

alliance with

of

eleven

of

death

and

and

The

advanced.

time

into

form

heart

with

condition,

of

Alen^on,
heir-apparent of the

the

verge

divided

part

preparations

the

started

feudal

the

council, the

more

alliance

the

popular passions

very

was

leaders, who

and

of

conspicuous

thrilled

it in close

the

was

been

that

with

as

capital

found

co-operation

the

at

that

again

it with

identified

the

it

received

Paris

tender
pre-

the

well

till after

heretic

horror, that
life,and

had

not

was

also

were

1576-77

It

France

had

who

merce,
com-

the

all further

secured

home

at

of

weakness

which

prevent

Antonio,

renounce

now

formal

party

well

to

to

Spanish

on

Don

in

undertook

Cambray,

him

to

first year,

Turks.

Spain by

as

of

Portuguese Crown,
and

the

princes

preying

to

over

France,

the

their

from

Spain promised

for

French

possession

[1576-

of

King
crowns

the

privateers

refuge
with

1,000,000

which

for

return

place

The

Countries.

subvention

Navarre.

of

Henry

142

to

for

be

under
the
men

of

fanatical
the

The
five

supreme
were

for

middling
zeal

instruments

and
of

scrupulous, yet higher placed

ambition.

The

parish clergy,the

The

1586]

friars

the

and

excite

the

and

calumny
the

inflicted

Jezebel, the
the

for

long
it

in
to

the

of

the

Most

the

against such

Christian

council
and

arms

in

the

imposed

to

to

privileges,to

the

provide

to

General.

to

the

reign

favourites
future

Until

and

troubles
for

ing
lurk-

signal

To

guard

League

drillingthe

they

princes, peers,

the

were

stoutest

from

advisers

of

the

30,

prepared

to

and

unity

from

have

of

to

taxes

drive

Court,
the

attained

of

to

succession,
Statesthese

blood, cardinals,

prelates,officers

of

ancient

new

IX.,

by settling the
should

(March

all

Charles

the

Pope,

nobility their

people
of

the

dignity

regular meetings

objects, they, princes

other

the

restore

secure

relieve

since

unworthy
and

nots,
Hugue-

awaiting

the

by

sword

Church,

prevent

hope

already

approbation of
confederates
published their manifesto
that they were
1585). They declared
the

must

not

armed

of the

tures
tor-

adherents.

Encouraged

draw

need

of Paris.

people

dangers, the

diligentin buying

Germain,

in

English
King,

in France

thousand

ten

of

the

Christian

faithful

were

reach

the

by

martyrs

Nay, they

St.

Faubourg

massacre

sainted

exposed

confidently reported, were

the

the

to

with

innocence

and

beyond

heir the

respite;

re-echoed

public places,exhibiting
ally

their

of

employed

pictures were

like treatment.

was

of their

votaries

heretic

expect

alike

sufferingsof

Catholic

on

close

whose

so

and

143

violence

pulpits

Great

and

the

charms

years.

cemeteries

under

her

Churches.

were

hundred

virtues

of

eyes

in

pity

Scots, whose

of

the

in

of the

legend

Queen

and

mob.

the

of
vied

Jesuits

Terror

sermons.

the

Protector

the

and

Crown,

Henry

144
of

governors

with

provinces,lords

sundry good
the

best

to

hold

be

heaped

one

and

another

Then

in the

of

Charles
Dukes

reserved
of their

service
list

of

Bourbon,

"

of

generals of
King of Spain

the

of

names

tomb

swore

should

they

followed

Blood," the

the

realm,

until
the

in

fallen

Cardinal

Guise, "lieutenant
the

part of the
"

country."

of

Prince

gentlemen, together

persevere

upon

leaders, the

[1576-

ing
corporations, constitut-

soundest

last Frenchmen

and

God

and

and

and

towns

together

the

for

Navarre.

of

the

first

Lorraine

and

the

League,"

and

other

and

Catholic

sovereigns.
The

defiance

bold

of

lose

considerable

in

Languedoc,

of

be

his enemies

Swiss,

two

would
Nor

of France.
the

smaller

little to
invidious
for that

nobles,

gain by
of

the

the

and

Spain,

more

the

depended.

than

the

to

to

likely that

the

country

As

for

in

would
every

enlist

among

the

King

majority

gentry,

of

man

of the

of the

who

of

had
more

nearer,
a

be

feudal

ruler

forget their hereditary

would
that

of

and

the

to

sovereign,
upon

standard

it

monarchy

him

For

party.

substitution

Crown,

services

challenge.

counted

oppressive authority

and

loyalty any
overthrow

was

rather

or

hope

hasten

insolent

of

some

the

secure

so

surely

could

devoted

never

mercenaries, urged

governor,

struggleagainst Lorraine
followed
by the moderate
whom

to

replying to
to

was

him

this

resent

to

Epernon,

had

who

upon

the

Montmorency

disposed

authority.

body

moment

no

his

of

lavished

money
a

first

at

audacity, and

in

wanting
the

seemed

King

the

on

the

lawyers

which

their

Huguenot

would
own

aid

to

ance
import-

gentry

and

the

towns,
their

to

averse

and

the

his

to

bolder

Epernon

and

undeterred

the

by
Paris

from

had

Catherine

it had

and

in the

those

who

were

with

the

comfortable

word

as

this

occasion,

favourite

made

she

had

it seemed

after

death

his

heart

do

before

so.

traitor

her

But

on

to

her

of

to

spun

her

the

weak

Thus

with

said, and
the

the

crown

whom

she

characteristic

by present

was

of

Duke

Florentine,

what

of

tity,
nonen-

Beza

of

endurable,
un-

hands

v/as

character,
the

was

the

secure

wife

she

that

power

as

to

children,

course

into

man,

hoped

schemes

alarmed

of

lose her

distinguish between

possible. Easily

her

of

many

die, and

soon

of Bourbon

than

Catherine

prince

must

have

to

appears

it pass

Cardinal

easily control.

immortal,

King

to

see

rather

she

matter

daughter Claude,

Lorraine,
would

with

break

to

to

so

But
to

old

tun

the

him.

The

wine

for her

Guises.

bend

to

way

world,

her

worse

Navarre.

the

survived

to

survive

bulk,

pusillanimous

safe

be
at

that

mind

already

should

the

with

determination

was

of

rest

her

up

that

mother, who,

son.

the

Like

she

jealousy

and

ascendant, yieldingeverything

it should

as

soon

her

been

ever

be

to

unwieldy

negotiate
less

closed

himself

his

of
and

become

not

middle

war,

fervour

advice

to

excellent

undecided,

to

allowed

and

rheums

by gout,

hurried

age,

diplomacy

councils

pressing

preferring

by Joyeuse's Catholic

influenced
of

III.,ever

and

of

chances

but

small

Henry

145

in

urgent

own

action

strenuous

courses
ears

But

King.

Churches.

was

of his

that

and

the

on

of Navarre

King

services

army

of the

Protector

The

t586]

and

was

as

if

pacity
incanot

she
difficulties,

her

allowed
Yet

it

hopes

was

for their

elder

of Claude's

League

presented

enforce

unity

should

of

and

good

that he

had

conclude

lawful

of his
wrote

sent

know,
the

letter

style of
he

danger

which

creature

in this world

and

you

traitors, and

not

had

written

that

King

the

the

Good

honour
once

to

cut

on

He

evil

designs

League

to

the

of

Queen

France,

"'

the

land
Engous
vigorthat

If you

could
feel

yourself,
that

there

you

without
to

them

at
am

is

can

! is it

for peace
off from

vantage
disadof

grief I

help
God

not

of Bourbon

and

himself
sue

was

would

expose

whose

he

he

believe

on

guard,

rate

pain

you

the

to

his

on

The

bend

can

at

be

any

the

myself.

great king

against his

officials

prevent

at

would

that

surely rely than

other

his Corisande.

brother,

to

all the

and

pleased Henry

so

assured

that

to

the

of it to

dear

must

Montmorency.

successor.

to

which

copy

my

able

treaty with

any

King

Crown,

hear

of

of Guise, but

Duke

of the

the

of the

to

to

Duke

been

himself

not

him

glad

was

the

with

terms

He

warning

Navarre,

adding

daughter

edict, which

towns

still hesitated.

III.

The

an

the

observe.

to

swear

Henry

and

allow

months

parliaments, officers

provinces

of the

over.

two

ultimatum.

an

and

of

governors

lasted

work

Salic law

not

passed

religion by

of

princes,peers

King

which

negotiations

After

that if the

Isabella, the

be

sister,to

would
for that

not

would

Infanta

of the

claims

superior

and

II.

violated, Philip

be

to

was

still future.

those
Guises

; and

house

of their

[1576-

to

the

that

foresee

aggrandisement

own

branch

elder

her

blind

to

to

easy

Navarre.

of

Henry

146

no

more

possible
reason

rebels

and

all oppor-

CATHERINE

DE'

MEDICI.

Henry

148

important
sackcloth

of

"

was

not

they

had

was

and

towns

the

of

On

de'

The

contemporary,

cuirasses

of

their

July

King's

the

League,

horses

(1586)

5th

penitential

their

demands

Catherine

by

name

he

and

Medici.

On
of

i8th

July

Paris

and

Toleration
his

the

be

to

the

occasion

have

with
this

now

my
act

people."

come

conscience,
will

seek

to

proclamation

follow

the

he

of

the

that

revoke,

to

but
the

in

of

of

of

my

science,
con-

my
on

realm

vious
pre-

people

by
which

it

accordance,

my

in

Bourbon

Toleration

unwillingly,

most

ruin

of

here

came

of

rolls

Against

''

Edict

Edicts

the

Cardinal

relief

Parliament

the

upon

said

willingly,

very

of

entered

to

him,

accompanied

the

and

read

the

revocation

Turning

but

summoned

King

caused

presence.

who

writes

the

the

in

granted

''

mounted

foot."

were

like

proof

[1586

fortresses.

King,"

already

on

Navarre.

of

is

from

since

and

true,

of

my

CHAPTER

THE

IV.

HENRIES.

THREE

1585-I589.

iT

the

Government
united

were

Spain,

disclaim

his

hands

We
of

of
told

are

the

half

hand, the

which

so

old

Bergerac

but

unanimity,

nobles

had

grown

III.

prospects
to

the

and

again

they
the
cold.

149

wash

be

shed.
heard

League,

resting
leant

of the
of

turned

evil times

the

grown
lost

zeal

of

The

Duke

the

struggle
Their

Massacre

since

much
many
of

his

on

Huguenots.

after

had

to

the

he

to

attempt

and

which

on

tirpation
ex-

triumph

Navarre

his chin

decreased
had

the

to

of

apprehension

The

had

St. Bartholomew,
of

beard

unfavourable

which

to

about

King

deeply,
his

was

League

the

King

was

Henry

and

foresaw.

indeed

numbers

the

of his

great

he

were

that when

long

pondering
white,

that

between

treaty

the

the

about

and

of

forces

responsibility and

blood

the

of

bring

heresy

for

the

and
to

of
of

that

useless, now

was

the
of

of

Peace
their

Protestant
Parma

had

Henry

150

the last and

compelled Antwerp,

important stronghold of

most

no

was

Zealand,

and

Holland

would

more,

might
French

with

all

to

long

detain

Epernon

the

Silent

who

conqueror,

the

against

army

the

of

Crown,

their

and

of

unscrupulous

of

the

Protestants

had

been

the

young

in

of

Tremoille,

La
of

Countess

v/ho

the

English

divided

than

the

Turenne

had

successful

by

and

other

of

great

the

of the
of

predominance
in Poitou

the

they

conversion

head

of

the

grandfather

of

great

of

Lathom

that

House

Civil Wars.
have

not, like their

his

port
sup-

to

enemy

Cond6wasthe

faction.

lieutenant

indifferent

perhaps

they

the

to

(Damville),an

while

the

cracy
demo-

The

Spain.

defended

might

Huguenots

been

and

Derby

gallantly in

more

the

Thouars,

to

ill-will the

fanatical

determined

Languedoc,

of

Duke

raise

disloyalty

man,

greatly strengthened by

House

The

the

to

Lorraine, secured

of

House

his

King

dislikingequally

their

the

could

he

Montmorency

religiousquestion, but

The

own.

cause,

dissolute

and

the

nobilitygenerally

subordination

Duke

the

that

The

with

towns,

carried

was

1586

crippled by

Guises

great

and

money

in the

interest

the

of

and

war

their

Leaguers.

of the

alliance

the

1585

hold

to

Joyeuse

little

showed

in

supplies and

or

operations

so

Flanders,

unlikely that

the

victorious

vigour

able

were

whatever

the

in

William

expectations

little

so

Huguenots
sent

that

respect the

heretics.

Contrary
on

Cause

it seemed

now

his

direct

next

[1585-

in every

the

(August, 1585) ;

surrender

to

Navarre.

of

cousin

nobles

; the
were

been

even

opponents,
rival rather
Viscount
difficult

of
to

The

1589]

and

manage
their

to

had

His

that

and

activitywas

might

be

there

never

despatch

from

pregnant

letter

of

spirited

which

horn
What

such

receiving
your

best

wind

of

his.

master

and

''You

will

woods

and

they

not

Even

so,

or

you.
and

live

will
be

have
to

sure

in

was

whence,
I

But

glory, and
on

before

"

Put
to

or

can

bring

me

all you

need

; and

promise

your

this

sell your

for

can,

I do

not

able

abundant

you

like

gentlemen

or

shall be

the

thousand

some

ever

to

Nerac.

"

produced

if

break
at

to

on

wings

of

failed

such

ture,
adven-

quicker

friend

have

not

of

note

command

your

ing
morn-

and

war

I will tell you

of

rup,
stir-

soldier.

Montespan

is the

prayer

life

my

when,
repay

This

doubtless

in

never

honour
do

the

If

pistoles.

told
That

Why?

the

beat

this

as

I have

horse.

speed, fly.

Hasten,

to

summons

for

critic,

the

of

or

ready

one

in the

already
vigour

but

or

great

felt his heart

have

must

shorter

some

huntsman

squire,ever

weighty

some

stirringbrevity

rousing

couragement,
en-

hostilitymight

says

was

fresh

their

in

Gascon
but

the

pear
ap-

needed

King himself,

which,
foot

he

assistance

zeal

wanting
the

by

his

which

Mornay,

notes,

breathe

trumpet

or

know

written

recall

and

of

pen

when

written

seem

the

did

everything himself,

whose

was

party

of Navarre.

only

whose

opponent

any

disarmed,

Not

do

to

friend

any

still the

Henry

was

good

common

but

quarter from

any

hoped,

those

head

prodigious.

was

151

sacrifice the

to

everything and

see

if there

be

Henries.

private aggrandisement,

to

but

ready

too

head,

lliree

you

and

me

money."
the

conclusion

of

the

treaty between

Henry

152
and

the

countrymen

in

the

King

his

(June, 1585).
he

since

Navarre.

of

had

League, Henry
manifesto

He

was

appealed

pubhshed

and

general council while a heretic

Neither
was
obstinately persistsin error.
He
enemies
pretended, a persecutor.
with
interfered
Catholic
worship in the
occupied,
retired

to

succession

the

Crown

if the

as
sixty-six,

the

civil

of

the

experience

had

the

they

would

Should

quarrel might

ruin

to

would

twenty
Next

the
meet

Prince
the

him

followed

of

he

in

vate
pri-

be

in the

Conde,

in
on

solicitude

was

only

to

would

in the

fought

combat

lords, gentlemen,

place

hands.

resign his

acceptable,

injury and

Duke

of
with

or

Guise
ten

or

side.

(August
the

be

not

if the

single

also

without

out

also

King's

would

offers

these

names

the

in

sary,
neces-

safety,provided

would

League

like,he

each

their

the

surrender

even

to

live.

country

Protestants, although
shown

of

to

two

his

to

man

and

or

spare

heir

as

married
year

settle

to

childless

who

priests

some

and

Commonwealth,

champions

published
**

the

do

governments.
the

churches, while

old

chiefs of the

he

the

they occupied

fortresses

and

believers

he

never

towns

chosen

this

by

that

the

for

war;

his

as

had

had

all

above

held

towns
as

If

life had

he,

throne
an

King

anxious

was

evils

his

of

France,

who

one

monks

in their

the

the

fellow

his

to

of

of

use

enemies

His

the

He

the

with

pray

house.

vigour

protected

left them

had

and

had

but

from

is

and

free

tic,
here-

no

instruction

receive

to

Bergerac

at

Christian

good

willingto

was

[i585-

1585)

10,

of the

King

Duke

of

towns

of

declaration

Navarre,

Montmorency

and

communities

the
and
of

Henry

154

was

of

his

to

admire

rather

audacity

of

Henry

and

The

agents.

written

by

not

useful

most

of the

record

middle

Parliament
and

League
venture

its readiness
on

the

bolder

to

the

of

one

this

period,

the

of

most

of

the

hostilityto

the

cause

on

and

that

ill-established

and

God

only against

fathers

which

hated

might

the

on

by

heresy,

in

which

nature,

promised

the

to

not

arms

longer fathers, friend

no

assassin

the

King,

his

undermine

began

of

Navarre,

of

the

once
were

that

hand, conscious

other

that

and

against them,

turn

Catherine

of

royal edicts, the

league,

against

of

manded
com-

to

tray
bethe

his victim.

Guises

were

be

to

friend, and
The

but

by

apparent

charge

as

unconstitutional

an

without

vague

also

millions

expose

death

by

cating
excommuni-

but

Blood,

honour

not

liberties

Bull,

to

to

it would

only by vigorous

the

children

of

spoils of

of

should

King

of Galilean

monstrous

was

and
an

articles

it

the

support

policy, not

first Prince

women

men,

its

publication of

declaring that

King

is

was

lawyer

moderate

showed

of Paris

unauthorised

and

courage

Galilean

history of
and

angry

itself

opinions

protests against the infraction

the

faithful

diary

honest

most

be

to

class.

The

he

whose

feelingsand

enlightened, the

by

for the

documents

in others

document

Protestant,,but

than

the

insulting

placeman, L'Estoile,

and

as

disposed

the

with

[1585-

himself, appreciated boldness

Sixtus, bold
and

Navarre.

of

did

at

not

more

not

Queen-Mother

to

to

cease

authority, and

their

her

the

son,

he

discredit

fears

negotiate

allayed by
and

moment

any

they

with

when
the

tions
protestathat

their

only object
France

by

The

powerful

had

kings

like

Swiss

allowed

cantons

of the

service

French

They

men.

toleration

an

endeavor

enHst

of

of

body

30,000

some

the

Rhine

to

the

King

of

forces

the

for

mercenaries,

the

from

to

Protestant

with

army

those

what

for

to

and

join the

to

the

These

Germans

march

to

The

men

Francis

was

to

France.

formed
to

were

there

and

Loire

them

10,000

the

with

refugees,

owed

of Navarre.

King

united

when

for

boon

it

gratitude

compelled

done

the

secure

that

of

invasion
Protestants.

that

Germany

and

Protestantism,

of

the

of German

declared

11. that

Henry

155

delay

or

army

Princes

German

I. and

prevent

to

was

Henries.

Three

The

1589]

of

Navarre^
determined

HI.

Henry

Joyeuse against the

of the

command

the

the

Even

League

Huguenots,

take

himself

to

the

Germans.

to

of
Guise, lieutenant-general

Duke

of

though

he

could

was,

pretend

not

the

when

command

supreme

and

opposed

army

favourite

his

send

to

in

King

the
the

to

was

person

present.
Coutras

At

gord,

dogne, Henry
first

north

in

of

of Bourbon

twenty-five

on

gained by
civil

of

war

and

Peri-

the

Dor-

and

Joyeuse

been

years

Saintonge

Libourne

met

had

victory which

of

borders

the

miles

few

on

won

the

tants
Protes-

the

(October

20,

1581).
King's

The
to

of

under

serve

their

shone

on

composed

minions

and

Joyeuse

and

and

arms

the
of

vied

equipments.

first ranks
nobles

had

courtiers

of the

in the

As

the

Catholic

resplendent

with

crowded

magnificence
autumn

army,

sun

wholly

embroidery

Henry

156
and

gold, Henry

the

Protestant

and

their

His

words

have

''

and

with

! there

account

that

charger

and

with

he
be

knees

of

God's

implore

to

they

confessing themselves,"

are

allowed

Joyeuse shouted,

well
enemy's artillery
furrows

long
Catholic

King's

chaplains
extinct

are

for in the

While

Henry

brother

only

name

to

the
remind

directed

"

They

even

of
turned

Count
you

as

the
to

of
that

Lord
the

As

triumphant

Prince

belong

by

like

me

the

destroy

the
of

the

bees,

thorns,
them."
and

Cousins,
to

the

verses

of Cond6
"

the

ing
plough-

was

ranks.

fire among

to

urgent
because

so

afraid

are

were

about

on

young

Protestants, led

Soissons,
you

and

I will

was

nots
Hugue-

The

They

more

came

the

it

themselves

their

the

sang

made

But

by Rosny,

the

advanced,

army

the

through

(the1 1 2th psalm.

and

and

charge,

to

little

the

his

Court.

so

ride

help.

round

been

the

of

that

''

erto
hith-

still in

of

threw

courtiers

be

"

They

before

had

plate."

alone

der
plun-

have

dowry

you

silver

battle.

have

[Joyeuse

among

war.

luxurious

we

any

flower

booty

of

plains and

henceforth

on

of

prospect

the

by
not

served

the

the

ber
tim-

proclamation
of his ragged

zeal

wife's

none

shall

thoughts

entered
their

is

that

to

themselves

necessaries

from

his

accompanied

Courage

equip

bridegroom

recently married]
pocket

to

friends, you

my

quarry

down

the

by

their

cut

to

fertile

Here,

different

followed.

not

inflamed

the

glitteringline

bare

compared

in

Italy.

very

the

battalions

licence

cities of
a

been

starved

and

had

estates

with

Bonaparte

half

you

their

[1585-

the

out

gentry, who

followers

in which
and

pointed

mortgaged

and

Navarre.

of

his

have

family

of

The

1589]

Three

life ! I will

and, God's

Bourbon,

Henries.

157

to

prove

that

you

its head."

am

The

though
greatly
He

about

his

of

columns.

within

It

the

decisive

pistolsof
before

the

the

and

not

royalist army

the

gained by

forty men,

that

were

tired
and

headed

Henry

The

line.

hand

saddle,

many

hand

to

lances.

headlong

in

was

their

horses

extended

their

deep

risingground,

emptied

use

in

up

and

fighting

gentlemen

booty

their

inferior

and

men-at-arms

men

musketry,

upon

judgment.

betAveen

men

the

up

Huguenots

could

himself, 400

heavy

trot

fire of

they closed,

opponents

the

to

charge

infantry, was

great

till Joyeuse's

yards,
the

galled with

with

which

army,

in

enemy

matchlock

his

not

attempting

his

light equipment
by drawing them

horse

was

few

the

placing

and

masses

the

to

cavalry,

in

for

up

numbers

with

equal

inferior

made

handled

Navarre

of

King

In

their
hour

an

flight. Joyeuse

soldiers

and

2,000

the

Huguenots,

killed

were

who

lost but

immense.

was

Although so complete, the victory of Coutras had

for not
no
important results.
Henry has been blamed
pressing on to join the advancing Germans, after
fallen with
which
he might have
superior forces on
the

King,

Paris.
"

and

the

some

years

him

how
after

morning
victory God

believe

that

determined

extorted

sacrificed his

He

reminded
the

have

or

had

peace

he

conduct

by

his

march

on

desire

him

vainly urged

battle

at

chaplain D'Amours

his

had

given

his

bold

victory to love, says Aubigne

later,
the

by

him.
so

to

to

to

use

Yet

his

utmost

scarcely

can

we

important
lay

the

on

crisis

laurels

at

was

the

Henry

158
feet

the

of
he

though
that

he

had

never

the

of

his

to

after

rate

was

not

to

ill

expect
It

founded,

or

nor

the

part

could

soldiers

to

Moreover,

his

immediate

These

campaign.
alleged in
which

despatch

Henry

his

part, but

of

England

it

further

habitual

had

she

which

Casimir,

from

eagerness

for

to

of

the

she

was

of

with

on

Queen
rally
natu-

expedition

an

violence

done

are

energy

keep

and

his allies,

meet

at

the
He

the

brother

of

the

strange scruple about

some

neighbouring

Dohna,

humour,

come

her

to

parsimony.

John

himself

the

futile conclusion

the

at

England.

want

necessary

good

of

to

some

had

for inaction

failure

of

was

in

incensed
to

his

excuses

that

the

of

equipped

reasons

thought

be

booty.

hood,
neighbourwho

not

Elizabeth

to

consciousness

argues

other

and

perhaps

It may

battle,but

fight a

to

the

were

consisted

Poitou, Saintonge, Angpumois,

prepared

Henry

their

home

of

defeat

eager

forces

in the

districts

the

boast

lover.

salvation.

carry

of

large part

the

of

at

woman

in her

together, so

and

secure
a

of

levies

his army

keep

not

the

weakness

their

was

life,the

his

completeness

Catholics, which

the

respondence,
cor-

allow, that,

to

Corisande

such

interests

his voluminous

not

was

encourage

in

was

maintained

the

to

earlier part of

the

during

them

reading

it is difficult
any

Devoted

mistresses, Henry

preferred

and

State,

[1585-

Grammont.

of

Countess

was

Navarre.

of

House
head

of
of

entrusted

Prussian

noble

Lorraine,
the
the

motley

tine,
Pala-

Elector

attacking
had

not

he

army

command

of considerable

to

the

placed
had

Fabian

military

sembled.
as-

of
ex-

sufficient

of neither

but

the

great zeal

of

and

perience

in

France

by

the

Loire.

army

they

found

the

King.

The

their

rear

their

quarters and

; and

Swiss, the
to

soldiers

season

exhausted
marked

of

corpses

sickness

from

slaughtered by
their

had

she

with

of these
for

and

rapine

little shelter

them

the

the

other

side

knife

of the

mountains
the

of

garrisoned by

eldest

son

invaders
to

the

with

clear the

Admiral,

body

passes

their

and

of French

the

of

out

been

of

lessly
pitifor

that

seventeen

crept into
The

till

Loire

was

waggons,

boasted

died.

in which

hills

towns

of

they

they

barn

Germans
saw

it rises.

before
On

friendly district

allies.
who

the

in retaliation

throats

of

disease,

had

and

had

of the

plan

and

woman

the

cut

before

course

high

One

2,000

inclement,

fallen

peasantry

heretics,who

accursed

followed

the

cruelty.

her

had

of

in

amounted

abandoned

fatigue

or

loss

fatigue

who

men

and

by

in

Germans

definite

any

by

testant
Pro-

pied
bridges occu-

barely

late

pay

desertion

army

was

to

by

met

the

and

to

advancing

them

without

was

refused

surprised the

slaughter

King

confederates

were

on

his subordinates.

offer

and

Guises

were

the line of march

ranks

Ill's

towns

Protestant

the

were

the

them,

being

inflicted

They

operations,

by

to

of

mand
com-

the

found

The

to

of

they

home.

the

Auneau

at

whole

12,000.

go

Instead

this

After

men.

to

cause,

rank

nor

obedience

opposed

ducats

400,000

reached

reputation

Swiss, when
person

159

Protestant

gladly accepted Henry

fight,and
them

for the

cheerful

and

ready
The

of

H entries.

Three

The

1589]

the
and

Chatillon,

accompanied

the
the

refugees, undertook

lead the army

into

Languedoc

Henry

i6o

four

in

them

to

return

again

never

swear

tempting

The

valid

as

fell upon

they

them

soon

as

of

frontiers

and

the

cut

would
too

was

would

royal
the

as

assist

to

they

France,

the

treated

the

if

counsels

Bolder

in France

crossed

in

arms

Guises

only

had

Germans

bear

to

King,

country

own

refused.

be

to

safer.

been

their

to

[1585-

the

offer of

the

But

days.

Navm^re.

of

have

safe

duct
con-

retreating

Franche-Comt6,
number

greater

to

pieces.
The

campaign of 1589
hopes of the Huguenots

had

misfortunes

of

Coutras

felt confidence

they

strength.
The
enmity

of

reallydue
credit

He

was

had

HI.

was

found

Navarre

was

lord

and
your

the

hand

in the

France

was

former, but

the

not

to

his

his

all

foes

your

midst

of your

pretended,
was

your

disposed

to

You

army.

though

I stand

kingdom,
enemy,"
believe

"

that

Sire,

I have

will

hear

sword

it is I who

and

the

of

morning

God,

to

He

King

written

thanks

return

and

The

had

of Bourbon

brother,

the

enemy.

to

Duke.

of the
that

courtiers

worst

himself

bestirred

only

bearer, whether,

from

it is

bittered.
em-

was

invasion

German

popularity

and

power

Coutras, Henry

defeated

as

Guise

the

by

had

he

bitterlydeclared

my

unassisted

own

of

and

negotiations of

ascribed

that

the

increase

after

in their

the

of

nothing. The
crushed
by the
the victory of

populace to the latter.

erously
treachthe King had
a
glorious conqueror,
his avenging sword
the
from
Swiss
saved
into the bargain. Henry
given them money

the

and

the

to

since

HI.

Henry

failure

The

not

were

alhes

their

decided

King

in
am,

of

his brother-in-

should

Bourbon
to

He

the
then

said

hardly

rather

The

knew

risk what

The

Henry

her,

which

way

might
with

HI.

well known

rule

wife

he

yet

case

would

Navarre.

they

regarded by

were

the

to

while.

his

was

turn,

from

for

turn

shrewd

such

to

which

feelings
were

silent

and

come

then

would

was

could

had

[1586-

men

King

one

every

that

he

All

conform.

risingsun.

except
he

Navarre,

Henry of

162

Seditious

League.

about
of Paris and
hawked
the streets
pamphlets were
less outspoken.
discourses
the pulpits rang with
not
The
King, it was
repeated, sympathised with the
Huguenots ; he had saved their foreign allies from

Jezebel

English

squandered

of

thirty

"

''

plotted
of

"

fanaticism
useful

scissors
crown,

The

agreed

the

of her
that

should

and

that

petent
incom-

supporters

The

Duchess

Guises, whose

recklessness

at

wore

give Henry

vid
ferthe

were

Guise's

brother
she

masters

calculating

her

girdle

of Valois

the

his third

tonsure.

leaders
upon
to

the

feminine

on

in secret

violent

person.

of

and

rightly be deposed.

most

King's
sister

and

boasted

which

their

and

instruments

ambition,

Epernon,

decided

"

he

while

starve,

Sorbonne

princes may

the

Montpensier,

The

L'Estoile

the

seize

to

Queen of
shedding their

forty dirty pedants

or

Sixteen

to

follies.

the

sainted

atheist

the

on

faithless

and
The

sums

friend

dear

were

country

grumbles

arts,

who

troops

orgies and

indecent
session

vast

the

murder

to

and

God

for

blood

his

advised

left the

He

Scots.

had

he

destruction,

the

of
new

the

faction

articles

King.

In

to

be

these

met

at

Nancy

presented
they

as

demanded

an

and
matum
ultithat

The

158$]

he

should

war

of

all

assume

of

Inquisition,place
their

of

sellingthe
the

skin

negotiate

to

daring

not

"

ment
pay-

by

allies,

again began

King

these

reject

to

of

done

their

of

and

The

living bear.

be

might

heretics

Holy

for the

provide

last

; the

the

of

estates

of the

and

League,

the

hands

the

in

fortresses

troops

the

Trent, establish

of

heretics,dismiss

officers, accept

and

more

the

of

Princes

attitude, wage

the

against

Council

the

163

ambiguous

ministers

suspected

the

less

extermination

decrees

Henries.

Three

insolent

proposals.
the

In

preparing

sail,and

to

collect his forces

But
it

the

as

soon

if this

be

to

be

vital

importance

Spanish province, would

irresolute

and

supine

embark

of

seas.

degree

of

the

action

of France

that

not

as

narrow

Flanders,
suffer

French

safety,

favourable

so

allowing England

of not

to

any

interfering in

of

was

orders

to

the

swept

Otherwise

paralysed.

opportunity

received

with

done

be

Armada

prepared

fleet had

absolutely necessary

was

should

and

to

had

Parma

Spanish
was

Invincible

1588 the

of

spring

an

the

and

become

to

the

even

kings

most

remain

to

inactive.
The

Spanish

insist that

to

King

to

becoming
Henry
if not

the

should

League

deprive

or

cause,

compel

the

his devotion

to

either
of

him

ordered

of

the

power

of

dangerous.
III.,aware

against

Louvre,
and

the

accordingly

was

give satisfactorypledges

Catholic

the

ambassador

and

his

had

Arsenal

of

plots against his liberty,

the

Hfe, was

fortifyinghimself

garrisoned
with

that

strong

in

the

palace,the Bastille,

force

of

Swiss.

The

Henry

164

the

and

Sixteen
hasten

the

to

Spanish

had

Guise,

of

Henry

the

even

with

white

grew
Duke

with
stood

who

the

and

sheep

"

to

venture

die !

King
of

"

will

priest
the
Stone

"

''hath

King,
the

claimed
ex-

smite

scattered."

feared

the

he

Italian

"

the

who

saviour,

approach

text,

ceived
re-

The

An

the

was

and

shall

He

about

the courtiers

but

the

shall be

dead," said the soldiers

fellow

to

of

he

Louvre.

oath.

the

quoted

by

shepherd

vehement

where

audacity

the

"

defiance

conqueror

when

announced.

was

into

anger

in

Paris

incredible

unaccompanied

almost

Guise

urged

envoys

King's prohibition, enter

with delirious joy as
he

[1585-

Capital.
did

only

Not

Navarre.

of

no

vengeance

the excited
people, urged caution, they described
and
who
crowds
even
thronged the streets
While
the courtyard of the Palace.
Henry hesitated,
Guise
entered, accompanied by the Queen-Mother ;
looked
he
pale and
discomposed ; he had passed
the Captain of
men
; Crillon
through ranks of armed
his
had
Guard
the
defiantly neglected to return
of the

"

salute.

ordered

the

of

first words

command,"
have

ventured
to

come

beg

enemies."
of

her

son,

which
What

not

you

''

King.

Sire,

your

Catherine, alarmed
led him

might

protection

against the

armed

advantage

of

the

and

aside

provoke
could

multitude

at

the
few

fury

of

thousand
of

opportunity

Paris
to

to

but

of

evident

him

urged

not

I have

calumnies
the

press
ex-

no

should

though

the

the

were

received
or

presence,

justiceagainst

for

"

replied Guise,
into

come,"

to

my
rage

ing
noth-

do

the

people.

Swiss

afford

escape

Guise
from

took
so

The

1589]

dangerous

It

of the

yoke

Rouen

Paris

threaten

could

supplies and
among

the

ordered

the

Swiss,

to

they

by

rounded

the

by

their

an

to

and

and

from

release

those

who

promise

that

white

he

walked

a
a

The

the

rapturous

band

assembled

of

houses

fury
laid

it
of

the

obey

to

the

posts

arose

where
everysur-

were

without

enemies

covered

which

be

and

the

they

had

the

people,

and

arms

to

on

Unarmed,

spared.
switch

the

protect

their

enthusiastic

Hve

to

was

down

applause

in

crowd

his

hand,

ing
deprecat-

'^

Enough, enough,
the King."
Next
ing
morndregs of the people, led

friars and
with

the

of

fortresses.

doublet
the

by 6,000

Swiss

fire of

their life should

silken

King

themselves

himself

Long
threatening mob,

sacred

and

the

into

friends, cry

dear

by

by

had

through

their

ferment

deserted

The

he

towns

The

refused
or

cure
se-

interrupt the

Barricades

the

to

showed

King's troops

hold.

mob,

turned

Guise

in

either

streets.

exposed

to

important points

captains,

armed

barricades

When

afid

city.

great

most

narrow

were

occupied

these

increased.

trainbands

in the

shelter

the

ordered

were

the

Lagny

about

was

the
it off

occupied

municipal militia, supported

of

summons

had

all sides

inhabitants

occupy

who

under

throw

would

Holding

on

of

trade

The

city.

Orleans.

and

he

his troops, and

with

Marne

the

on

that

raging

was

Epernon

offered.

the

gentlemen,

400

King

and

League,

if occasion

the

that

evident

was

by

visited

next

clothes.

their

under

165

he

accompanied

was

arms

wore

Henries.
When

situation.

he

Louvre

Three

cries

"

students
of

''To

of

the

the

versity,
Uni-

Louvre,"

"

Let

fetch

us

talked

of

him

compelling
the

situated

Porte

again

pursuit
Duke's

in the

hands

for such

cage
of

ambition
wished

He

certain
the

that

vote

of

The

prize for

his

have

would
his

follies

civil

war

invited

would

the

been

terrible

been

It is not

he

which
the

vices
have

ambitious

of

the

would

be
from

and
he

strove

death
the

or

the

likelythat

to

seemed

been

position

obtain

by

the

already

captivity
been

of

of

he
the

King.
within

the

of the

kindled, which

intervention

throne.

these

of

to

the

and

fears

have

the

to

loyal instincts

would

source

difficult

kingdom,
able

prisoner

Constable, the

revived
and

HL

Henry
have

of

Capital

wife."

my

sword

Estates

; but

grasp

have

the

on

than
;

ple
peo-

Ungrateful city,"he

"

more

motley

hill of Chail-

the

more

the

at

the

extended

of Lieutenant-General
felt

the

at

of Guise

Henry
for the

On

was

guards

bank, while

bird.

The

the

would

; it

the

unbooted,

river

once

would

of the

and

the

attempted

was

the

unpremeditated

enter.

you

embarrassment

find

to

I loved

"

muttered,

look

to

courtiers

insults.

and

turned

never

No

passed along

Neuve,

stables

their horses

across

fled

King

Porte

the

of office.

robes

taunts

lot, Henry

So

and

King

monastery.

some

at

his

mounted

fired

it

as

shouted

of

and

Nesle

de

was

Council.

many

hose

cavalcade

he

horse

by

now

great gallery of

the

of

took

and

his

flightthat

in silken

middle

the

of

the

life the

his

and

accompanied

majority

in

days

fanatics

gate he still held, the

Louvre,

Tuileries,

his

end

liberty

one

near

present

this

his

for

Fearing
through

less

to

ri585-

Henry," for the

than of deposing

brother

nothing

Navarre.

of

Henry

66

King
nation,

forgotten, a
would

Spain,

have

have

given

opportunity

an

Guise,

of which

end

Henries.

Three

The

1589]

to

the

he

powerful than
splendid hopes dazzled

hope

be

to

more

more

heretic

heir

the

was

Valois,

last

the

of

death

the

of

Lieutenant-General

and

of the

of

the

Then

the

and

posing
dis-

kingdom,

Church

stable
Con-

might

administration,

of the

and

army

natural

collateral

Capets.

If

their

the

after

distant

scarcely

ambition

his

the

at

already.

was

easier,when,

be

would

realisation

and

Huguenots

successful,could

if

even

167

and

people
old Carolingianline.
of France
the policy of Henry
It is difficult to say what
was
which
III. during the six months
elapsed between
the Day of the Barricades
(May 12, 1588) and the
of Guise
assassination
(December 23, 1588).
fixed plan, but,
It is probable that as yet he had no
right of the orthodox
to prefer a prince of the

the

assert

hand

living from

left the

mouth,

to

to

morrow

take

thought for itself, a policy consistingin the absence

remarks, among
of all policy, commoner,
Aubigne
have
readily believe who
princes than those would
"

their

enjoyed

not

sufferingsof

The

as

of

notice
at

the

the

of

were

abandoning

sowing

highways,

the

in

1587. "One

ago,

would,
to

or

Gallia

''

forests.

the

when

tired

English
they

the
to

were

plough

collect

in

to

fallen

had
now

not

wars,

the

not

allowed

live

as

large bands
Du

escape

peasantry,
to

reap,

brigands
among

on

the

Plessis-Mornay

asleep twenty-fiveyears

awoke, imagine himself

sortie barbarous

solution
dis-

Already,

observer.

wrote
silvescit,"

who

if he

careless

most

of

time

and

people, the anarchy

the

principleof order, could

of every

the

confidence.

island,"

ported
trans-

68

avoid

To
such

made

of the

Catholic

of his

the

on

my

one."

He

even

of

the

to

attempt

to

gain

the

will

fullest

better

"

shall

men,
gentle-

know,
God

will

limit, where

explicit

most

offended

fession
con-

but

"

reduce

there

my
two

were

henceforth

be

only

reluctantly recognised the

most

of

first Prince

as

declaration

''

I have

there

that,

had

of Navarre

King

(October,
confidence

the

the

past and

do

lowest

Bourbon

assented

Blois

amendment.

table

capons

at

sinned,

the

to

of the

government

met

in the

errors

future

expenses

entire

yield everything

to

largest concessions,

I have

that

offered

King

the

complete

must

as

and

League

party.

future

of

the

Estates

the

the

offered

[1585-

with

war

of the

another

1588)

for

the

short

when

promises

civil

of

country,

; and

He

breach

Guise

to
state

open

an

of the

ruin

of

outbreak

an

Navarre.

Henry

as

dinal
Car-

Blood,

the

and

relapsed heretic,
his

forfeited

the

right to

succession.
But

no

would

from

point

him

drove

they

concession

savagely
He
the

warned,

King

to

of

his

of

confirmation

back

tion
humilia-

he

turned

length

at

it is

even,

Duke

the

that

Constable

of

point, inflicted

Lorraine, who

of

House

kinsman,

bay.

to

was

to

until

humiliation,

upon

satisfy his opponents

from

the

Paris

to

were

Guise

of

jealous of

their

intended

authority

and

and

Estates
govern

members

said, by

the

to

the

cure
pro-

dignity

carrying

kingdom

the

in his

name.

As

the

Henry
mistake

HL
of

had

before

supposing

shared

with

the

whole

that

his mother
future

and

Henry

70

than

immersed

ever

him
resolution.

There

or

left

courage

reptilewill

when

itself

the

Montrose

rid

in

this

of

way
the

that

have

The

black

Duke

must

in

the

Guise
and
told

his

spurned
the

those

when

rainy
heard

who

were

stances
circumof

imagination

the

death

as

his

the

of

had

he

far

Guise

all

as

old
this

curious

Queen
has

his

which

the

Council

the

so

saying,

who

in

omens

Henry
was

and

derous
mur-

lay

on

scribed.
de-

often

been

years

as

cil
Coun-

the

struggledragged
the King's room.
sixteen

his

placed

twilight;

Admiral,
enemy,

of

of

midnight

the

meeting

December

by

as

death

from

in his

there,

of

accounted

summoned

the murdered

corpse

the

through

below

assailants

that

in

passage

narrow

gray

death-bed

with

scene

after

suspense

his presence

scuffle
her

long

pass
to

doubted
un-

the

prepare

bloodier

far

the

in

Chamber

night, to

in

his

get
must

we

dramatic

the

to

shivering,frightened King, risingin

winter

accomplice
slaughter ;

I.

an

dealt

by

impressed

later

Guise,

scarcely be

can

regarded

statecraft,and,

of

be

to

remains.

Argyle,

Duke

accompanied

was

which

posterity.

law,

of
it

stout

timid

most

Charles

and

the

of

vilest

generations

two

advised

murder

course

Yet

guards

the

was

of

even

the

of escape

way

Hamilton

traitor,too

the

no

of manliness

that

that

on,

resources

that

chivalrous

crime.

if

ordinary

the

ordinary

forgot

trodden

remember

we

allow

He

lieve
be-

to

determined

spark

said,no

days politicalassassination

of

one

he

when

devotion,

energetic and

any

him.

in

turn

those

In

of

[1585-

frivolityand

was,

will defend

beast

as

in

capable

Navarre.

of

himself
It

was

had

before

kicked

now

noted

in

by
other

DUKE

From

the

HENRY

painting

OF

by

GUISE.

F.

Clouet.

obscure

The

of

veston,
master

Bourbon,
other

leaders

these

only

the

of

League

Cardinal

the

of

France,

for he

had

She

said:: ''You

have

cut

son,

but

HL

Henry

the

King

of

little

more

acted
have

death

to

France

he

"

than

death.

he

length
the

was

of Paris.

King

it

stuff,my

together?"

in

soon

of

King

of

Queen-Mother.

Duke

was

and

to

put

mistaken

the

of

day, but

into

sew

England

Chamber
same

much

of

Cardinal

the

boldly

his

and

old

at

killed

Ga-

the

of

the

that

how

of

was

to

indeed

was

that
him

know

will you

the

on

triumphantly

her

King

the

the

Guise,

11.

Council

was

told

He

even

Epernon

Guise

of

first visit

King's

The

in the

arrested

were

of

Edward

to

favourite, together with

his

and

seems

author

libel in which

compared

were

He

Cardinal

Espinac,

Lyons,

scurrilous

^^

future,

the

brother,

Duke's

171

ahve."

than

Archbishop

the

of

suggestions

greater dead

Henries.

Three

The

1589]

Blois.

in

posing
sup-

would

make

danger

of being

Yet, had

he

vigorously,it is possible that his position might

stroke
he
been
had
improved
by the bold

ventured.
He

should
of

form

appealed to
Epernon and his

recalled
the

head

grief and

could

of

his

the

have

only

of

the

League

stirred

have

them

overcome

by
to

by

of

his

taken

and

he

the

death

of

resistance

help

of

nobles,
the

done

popular

the

He

patent.

was

the

solemn

some

might easilyhave

had

Even

among

by

loyalty

soldiers

army.

fury excited

section

might

Guise

of

treason

have

should

at

the

he

This

judicialinquiry.

for

done,

justifiedhimself

have

and

so,

field
the

cal
fanati-

their

idol

which

he

theProtes-

tants

showed

he

but

Blois

trying
and

violent

by

the
an

passion.

The

At

all

crowds,

cheerful

the

the

raise

services

contagious

highest pitch

of

the

terms

devils,

10,000

the

of

name

1589) solemnly declared

crimes, the subjects of
their

from
to

compelled

Catholic
The

of

the

into

the

make

to

with

and
carry

but

name,

thrown

were

to

The

on

the

the

to

which

in the

government

released

were

attempted
justicein

been

the

magistrates
pliant

more

the

pality
munici-

appointed
of the

name

17,

his manifold

with
had

the

longer

(Jan.

the

cause

the

but

one

no

Sorbonne

to

ured
unmeas-

Ahab,

by

not

obstinate

common

Council

to

the

of

joyful of

people

would

Bastille, and

place

in

HI.

chants

best

Parliament

more

with

their

administer

to

festivity

most

the

they

Henry

allegiance.

Christmas

denounced

The

and

the

did

that, owing

resist,by continuing

King's

for the

murderer,

king.

sorrow

and

took

of

whom

Guise

funeral

Judas possessed
to

of

on

to

preachers
They

other

thronged

which

emotions

fury.
the

town

were

treacherous

impure Herod,
give

The

possible,
im-

and

of

rejoicing

appointed

festivals.

Christian

the

listened

by music,

unaccompanied

Brissac

outburst

of

able,
reasonwas

assassination

churches
who

be

to

at

his rebels.

to

the

signs

The

disappeared.

remained

conciliation
of

tidings reached

once

mourning

of

uncontrollable

produced
Eve.

when

leaders

news

He

Estates

release

the

partisans gave
Paris

In

the

conciliate

to

[1585-

vigour.

no

persuade

to

seeking

by

Navarre,

Henry of

172

Holy

Union.
Duke

of

Mayenne,

Guise, presided, with

the
the

eldest

surviving brother

style

of

Lieutenant-

Realm

the

of

General

Catholic

prominent

preachers

which
of

example

great cities

"

longer
sides

the

recognise

to

he

parts of

other

in

towns

his

saw

power

said, a miserable

most

the

most

of

and

Sorbonne,

Justice,of
other

of the

the

For

League.
by

other

many

and

the

whole

besides

numerous

almost

the

country,

of

refused

any

King's authority. On all

crumbling away.
Mayenne

contemptuously rejected
not
give Henry of Valois
he

the

Court

Provence,

and

the

of
of

over

Abbeville, Troyes

Orleans,

Brittany

Burgundy,

of

followed

been

Amiens,

Rouen,

France,

some

Paris

the

to

had

Toulouse,

Rheims,

High

city of

adhered
Paris

of

doctors

the

the

representativesof
towns

and

of

of

composed

nobles,

members

few

173

Crown

was

important
of

Henries,

and

which

Council,

this

Three

The

1589]

all

overtures.

the

title of

wretch,

in whose

would

He

King.

He

promises

was,

it

was

As the
impossible to place any further confidence.
his
and
fanatics
own
were
irreconcilably hostile
able
unequal to the unavoidunsupported strength was
to
conflict,the King could no
longer hesitate
accept the help offered to him by Henry of Navarre.
the
The
small advantage reaped from
victory of
allies by
Coutras, the discouragement of his German
of the forces they had
the destruction
levied, the illof England, who
complained
temper of the Queen
her

that

subsidies
to

common

dealt

to

in
Princes

the

all

had

been

Protestants, of

Cause

by

the

wasted,
some

mighty

the

fatal blow
armament

dread,
to

be

ing
collect-

Spanish ports, the jealousy of the

lowers,
his folof his family, the disunion
among
and, lastly,the complete submission, as it
the

of the

seemed,

severely

tried

confidence

of

he

loose,"
*'

in

under

; I must
out

man."
did

depression
had

written

his

Council,

that

fault ; and

his

advisers, and

he

which

this

justifythe
field

the

skilful

resolution

may

well

the

by

which

enemy,

they

La

his

reputation

soldier.

Rochelle,
have

been
the

sight of

When,
the

given

roof

to

as

in

vember,
No-

Huguenot
of

tone

manlier

their

taken

standards

the

decorated

death

of
of

victim

from

Henry

erations
delib-

from

the

of the hall in which

Tr^moille

rival

cousin.

King
"

One

in the

not

of

the

in

affections
to

which

perished
his wife

implicated,

was

always

Navarre

of

5, 1588, who

crime,

domestic

comparisons

The

March

Conde,

la

de

Charlotte

from

to

met.

The

the

credit

some

representatives of

at

rarely at

Plessis-Mornay,the
through the dangers of

fearless

met

part of

boast.

and

Churches

best

he

Du

to

maintained

the

and

before

was

allow

turn

or

doubt

years

the

trials

stone
touch-

my
mad

judgment

steered

he

captain
1588,

all

be

of

was

must

we

above

skill with

In

head
his

violent

moods
Two

not
Hugue-

not

become

long.

is

that

wonder

were

will

either

own

that

and

it is

year

devil

his Corisande,

to

If I

such

last

although

crisis

This

But

not

The

Oh, by what

assuredly

clever

persistentself"

1588,

load.

Turk.

racked

is

and

pitied,and

my

had

enemies,

Bourbon.

March,

be

[1585-

common

serene

of

Henry

turn

head

the

to

I should

their

to

even

wrote

sink

not

my

King

indeed

am

I do

his

Navarre.

Henry of

74

his

of his

freed

party and

advantage.

sincerely

lamented

greatest misfortunes

his

possible

victim, extolling the

the

been

the

and

"

have

"

exclaimed,

many

souls

poor

his

that

raised
he

master

without

avenged

his

on

He

It

well

of

King

fashion.

her

If,in

hear

that

mother

carried

attacked

by

from
he

"

been
do

better
on

so

and

edifying
he

was

step before

likelyto

be

the

future

now

that

of

Henry

his

III.

life

in

was

despair, valuing
they
in

the

But
not

solation
con-

singing
the

tion
inac-

inconvenient.

necessity of taking
well

he

feared

by the

conversation.
was

and

suddenly

was

found

and

course

have

Mornay

touched

and

Plessis-Mornay urged
assistance

that

could

he

he

in

the

that

and

would

of

advice

were

reduced

from

news,

said, he

severe

them,

seemly
he might

less

of Simeon.

the

sought

decided

the

he

song

highly

relieved

was

Du

have

strangled

vigour, till

with

more

which

the

followed

taken

be

psalms

He

how

night

in

good

been

Huguenots

leader

to

sing

pleurisy so

which
of

had

war

The

danger.

his wife

he

this

to

dead, then,

the

on

might

sleep

to

How

signal mercy,

should

exulted

addition

to

Meantime,

their

he

restored

was

man

morning

had, however,

Navarre

was

reason

every

hands

enemy.
was

it

one

taken

churches

that

wrote

in this

one

and

up

Plessis-Mornay

event.

an

The

only

Du

from

relief and

of

towns

into

staining his

nothing rashly.
great

and

won,

dead

received

one

overthrown

been

compressed

years

was

the

of

had

men,"

many

battles

many

many

How

ri585-

virtues

many

general feeling

exultation.

How

which

courtesies

him, yet the

To

Navarre.

Henry of

"j^y

judge

what

any
was

of events.
his

master

Chatillon

to
was

hasten

to

equally

Three

The

1589]

with

the

brethren,
Admiral

when

they

country.

the

same

The

Protestants

interests

the

and

aside, for them

truce

of

King
"only

by^

Saumur,
of the
be

to

Navarre

to

the

welfare

It

of

Loire,

and

in the

placed

of

hands

their

in each

town

one

of the

his

the

passage

province

were

to

for the

free

of

the

of

the

pledge

as

forces

Majesty."

His

Reformers

and

religion

the

which

employ

command

were

understanding.

during

to

not,

was

obstacles
an

year,

of

Royalists had

strong fortress,commanding

exercise

to

come

for

or

murdered

enemies.

same

engaged

consent

the

the

and

their

of

of

sentimental

concluded

was

blood

resentment

therefore, difBcult, when

laid

heir

the

help

to

upon

the

with

saw

sacrificinghis

his

called

stained

deeply

so

could

Huguenots

sternest

being

at

murmur

177

satisfactoryunderstanding

The

Royahsts.

scarcely
prince

about

bring

to

eager

Henries.

King's sincerity.
of Bourbon

Henry
with

Loire

small

500 horse, and

of

500

had

Mornay

therefore

The

Leaguers.
less terrible

to

faith,
the

with

and

trod

Body,

as

the

the

5,000 infantry,

The

good

pay

his

to

the

troops, and
contrasted

of Catholicism
than

holiest

foot

the

they professed

to

of

scene

the

economy

licence

savage

orthodox

under

"

disciplinewhich

Champions

derided

They

army

him
a

often

were

veteran

banks

the

to

musketeers.

maintain

to

churches

but

enabled

favourably

most

advanced

of

The

vilest

mysteries

of

cesses.
ex-

their

Host,

consecrated
to

not

were

heretics.

their

the

believe,

of

first

the

their

Redeemer.

When

the

soldiers

of

Mayenne

saw

uni-

form

the

of

Protestants

scarves

but

enemies,
who

King,

has

again

you

the

rebels

and

"

of

private

interest

When

this

and

he

would,

and

him

himself

to

for

he

greatest favour,

to

Yet

be

friends

which

he

The
would

King

of

although

warned

pledge

accepted
Plessis

an

of

which

the

In
had

to

the

would

have

assembled

of
to

Yet,

his

head

Catholics, he
in the

interview

midst

he
ence,
pres-

army.
offer

the

to

this

that

brother-in-law's

King might

an

is true.

sworn

his

he

say

once

reconciliation

invitation

les Tours.

crowd

that

that

Henry

him."

of

this

Henry

services, while

ranks

lost

in

all

at

from

serving
his

enter

the

between

King

my

had

Navarre

had

and

you

late

for

me

again

never

except

as

abase

after

favour

What

"

he

death,

more

rewarded

and

afflicted

prosperity

that

out

the

that

of

vanced
ad-

least, Chatillon

said

hope

for

praised him,

lived, have

at

father's

his

that

will rather

thought

grievously

replied :

assured

he

So,

pointed

compassed

acknowledged
one

had

was

all

and

might reasonably hope

IV.,

all

of

the

good
had

Commonwealth

the

with

his

ni.

that, when

and

he

King's assassination, and

His

were

III.

the

world.

they

Henry

marvellously.

master

betray

foot

thought,

was

believed,

traitor

under

him

treated

it

of

our

wrong.

told

was

that

country,

and

cast

and

after

ever

Prince

are

will

and

replied

their

to

his

concerned,

was

Chatillon

But

who

white

father, the

once

you

their

of

''Back,

you

of your

betrayed

ranks

"

; it is not

murderer

traitors

service

them

to

back, Chatillon

L1586-

the

among

shouted

they

opponents,

the

Navarre.

Henry of

y^

great
see

the

park
and

of

ful
joy-

meeting

The

15891

of

the

before

him

prevent

of

of

Kings, Henry

his knees

It

Three

excelled

France

vivacity, the
He

people.

of

King

Navarre

soldier

of
him

about

fortune
of

and

evil

but

active

of

manners

the

mobile

who

King
the

ness
frankof

the
of

perfect type
restless
also

was

with

wiry make,

and

to

but

favour

and

seen

He

was

strongly

Gascon

something

had

men.

many

the

genial

the

won

crafty Ulysses

the

and

there

but

that

dignity ;

adventurous

well-born, hardy,

the

and

grace

in appearance

was

hastened

spectators

soldierlybearing

the

of

in

on

embraces.

the

by

79

himself

Valois, who

of

repeated

observed

was

threw

Bourbon

Henry

with

Henries.

the cities
of

small

marked

pressive
ex-

equally
to weep,
surrounded
or
by
ready to laugh, to frown
careful
and
cunning wrinkles, and glancing from
under
sual
highly arched ironical eyebrows ; the long senand

of

nose

Francis

aquiline,drooping
used

to

hiding

brown

velvet

fastened

he

What

scarlet
his

effeminate
The
''

dead

myself

ice has
in

graces
been

God,

who

his

adversity
"

His

the

on

cloak
felt

and

by

hat

by

dress

the

could

contrast

by

broken," Henry

warnings
I crossed
in

His

the

mercy

that

his
lowers
fol-

brooch.

imagined

to

?
wrote

Mor-

to

if I went

river
has

plume

costly

last Valois

of the

his

white

be

short
was

shoulders

he

bleached,

"

mouth.

more

hair thick

only distinguished from

many

When

grey

of

worn

grey

spite of

man.

to

was

complete

more

nay,
a

his
to

closely shut

and

pointed chin, his

breath

doublet,

breastplate;
by

prematurely

the

by

say,

beard

"

over

eyes,

less villainous

I., but

curly though

and

the

features, piercing

was

I committed
not

only

pre-

but

served

me,

joy."

"You

right for

ventured

to

The

do,

to

you

They

the

what

gladly acquiesced

The

of

Spain.
daily becoming more
King

At

nation.

the

classes,who

lower
from

the

of confiscation

the

Normandy

common

the

than

and

Guisards

ever

growing

had

authority
himself,
the

authority

army

haste

of

the

the

powerful body

two

of

antry,
peas-

King

then

Kings

of

than

to

intrigue
IIL

to

for

Mayenne

Escurial, on

the

him, without

the

the

Spanish

Henry

Union

urgency,

of

of

Courts, enjoyed greater

of the

upon

and

made

the

The
love

and

and

their

and

conferred

Royalists
of

Philip IL

apologised humbly

of

permission

at

class.

disgusted by

were

to

Council

in the

who

plea

The

him

middle

less Romanists

were

insolence

whose

tolerate

to

Frenchmen

first Elizabeth

caused

refuse

all who

subservience

Mendoza,

envoy

the

the

alienatingthe sympathies

of

While

landowners.

of

the

tic
communis-

agrarian rising of

an

method

sure

"

to

of

exemption

an

"

it,

was

leader, Brissac, had

Catholic

with

cause

odious

and

meantime

support

their rent,

pay

policy
of

majority

the

on

master

propitiated by

were

obligation to

measure

In

it rested

to

in

erate
mod-

League

and

in the

League
hateful

Paris

have

and

Politicians

the

implied toleration, enmity to

vigorous opposition to the patron

the

should

the Protestants

which
a

extreme

reply, ''what

none

with

King

displeasing to

Catholics.

show

to

do."

of the

reconciliation

King

but

to

you

[1585-

Sire," was

done,

advise

far from

was

the

caused

have

was

it

Navarre.

Henry of

i8o

accepting
the

the

previous

Spain.
Protestants

they

Swiss, enlisted

were

by

flocked

to

the

joined by
the

Protestant

The

1589]

cantons,

and

threaten

Paris.

might

were

enthusiasm

spiritof

sanguinary

of

of

relics.

hands, singing
before

the

the

Thus

Wonderful
of the

tales

King,

coerce

them

with

told

"

As

All

feet

who

and

glut

the

to

cried,

Valois."

cruelty

his revenge

suspected

were

imprisoned

halted

and

of

crimes

their

in

they

House

to

were

torches

their

the

of

of men,

children

the

the

quench

any

citizens,

torches

Irae."
turned

were

the

with

which

crush

processions

they

were

and

thousand

Dies

and

upon

neglected

among

sermons,

Capital.

being Royalists
malevolent

or

of his determination

his rebeUious

on

on

God

may

been

streets
''

churches

ground, stamped
''

had

Four

the

through

paraded

i8

advance

to

moderation

frantic and
women,

Henries.

able

soon

Nothing

arouse

growing

Three

watched

or

of

with

The

of disaffection
slightest
symptom
punished by fine and imprisonment,

suspicion.
was

A servant
her mistress
accused
frequentlyby death.
Ash
of having laughed on
Wednesday
charge
; the
of the lady
sufficient to endanger the life,not
was
only, but of her whole
family. Yet without
large
immediate
assistance
from
the
and
Spaniards, Paris
be held
could
not
against the overwhelming forces
and
of the kings of France
Navarre.
The
day for

the

assault

already fixed.
disgusted by the licence

trade

and

much

as

monks,
would
of

the

feared

students
no

of

prospect

they

be

The

was

and

match

Epernon and
But
although

the

of the

famine,
entrance

mob,

desired
of the

whatever

paupers,

for the

respectable

Swiss

and

the
at

zens,
citi-

ruin

least

of
as

The

King.
their

zeal,

for the veterans

Navarre.

the

devotion

of many

to

the

Catho-

Henry

82

lie

had

cause

became

case,

took

and

cooled,

popular

incarnate

in

Clement

violent

of
which
He

to

him

all

this

world

He

that

The

of

joy.

saint

and

two

Guises

and

received

as

The

martyr,

placed

were

the

too

much

pitch.

Montpensier,
who

promised

of

friar

in

adoration

gave

earnest,

or

of

of

the

senger
mes-

King's

those

and

altars

of

transports
honoured

was

the

the

of

to

image
the

of

neck

way

The

Paris.

saved

tidings

assassin

on

in

apprehension

the

on

the

his

plicity
sim-

deliberate

any

HI.

fell

townspeople

unreasoning

the

Henry

her

brought

the

secutor
per-

others.

or

of

with

by

Montpensier

who

of

ambition

man

distracted

assassination

Duchess

himself

to

consequences

highest

League,

the

the

neglected

were

the

the

of

heretics,

to

purpose
of

success

be

of

means

the

superiors

murderer

Duchess

of

his

by

ant,
ignor-

next.

his

executed

to

the

tempt

the

and

stupid,

No

leaders

could

ally

enthusiasm
to

other

and

death

his

introduced

perhaps

the

people.

raise

into

monk,

the

down

Church,

God's

might
was

too

the

of

champion

the

often

entered

individual,

encouraged

strike

to

is

as

Burgundian

fanatical

determined

he

passion,

an

was

and

ri589

him.

of

possession

Jacques

Navarre.

of

of

the

faithful.

as

of

churches

the

nation,

Church

between

these

Besides

sought only

the

of

State.

the

many

the

of

ship

of

himself

wreckers

great majority

The

He

the

was

his

if

he,

the
The

that
at
true

the

least
of

sat

scious
con-

suffering,
what

means

leader

and

by

establish

his

violent

the

of
to

one,

and

indefeasible

throne, this

that

the

least

theories.
of

yers,
law-

hereditary right
the

determine

all circumstances,

of

legitimist

minority, chieflycomposed
that

ity
minor-

swords

strict
the

tors
ances-

throne.

existing constitutional

three
a

French

by

claim

of

triumph

of his

none

of

of

descendant

the

on

virtue

asserted

under

must,

had

and

popular, of the
It was
only
who

policy.

were

by

to

selfish

indeed

lineal

the

enabled

the

be

they

heretic, was

Huguenots

would

had

were

generations

champion

principlesto

of

line

male

the

in

tried

these

; but

uncertain

was

for ten

but

Lewis,

St.

Bourbon

of

Henry

each

up,

nation

clearly

hoping, that

even

have

to

which

and

governments,

remedied.

be

they might

the

of

hesitating

stood

and

fragment
said

who

nobles

castle, knew

breaking

be

connection

and

their

in
or

evils under

of the
but

town

some

the

personal fortunes,

own

rulers

was

hardly

can

princes

Believing

state

[1589-

destroy

their

province,

wanted.

they

possess

and

hereditary

whether
what

least,to

advance

to

become

to

the

at

or,

Navarre,

of

Henry

184

descent

Crown.

principle of
King derives
from

the

the
earlier

popular sovereignty,

ultimate
his

consent

the

of

Capetian

wholly forgotten,had

if not

power,

been

from

election,

people, historically

monarchy,

and

never

recently revived, mainly

Can

1592]

the

by

clergy and
title

the

eyes

be

of

nobilityand
transferred

be

hearing

Navarre

had

the

of

of

as

recognise
all

which

their

pledged

all

But

again

hege

watched

scanty

faces
other
than

and

that

of

shameless

by

of

heretic
of
"

the

to

Upon

protestations

of Bourbon.

hours

sixteen
He

he

death
many
in

later

found

he

received

was

the

officers of

rather

would

you

King,

death."

my

the

to

beg

your

many

when

the

household,
the

corpse

courtiers, who, after

with

knots

scowling

gestures, loudly protesting

they

ignominy
earned

with

friars and

angry

man

had

after

salute, gathered

"

as

Holding
said

room,

royal quarters.

lord

two

serve

D'O,

the

chamber

by

the

Henry

to

changed
to

the

in

but

faith

was

came

their

as

had

Meudon

at

had

man

you

here

King's life,

St. Cloud.

at

command

present

the

quarters

dying

thronging

brother

my

the

of

III. would

Henry

on

his

III.

the

friends, and

my

attempt

Henry

were

personal

majority

to

the

IV.

from

hand

his successor's

who

the

hurried

bedside

nobles

magistracy

Henry

to

On

to

the

pended
de-

therefore

and

the

attached

"

with

hardly

conservative

In their

King

unction

It could

the

had

which

feeling

and

Rheims.

that

expected

Christian

the

in the

State.

and

Very

coronation

oil at

miraculous

laitybelieved

of Church
''

185

part of

greater

of the

the

of

his

on

The

many

connection

indissoluble

King of France?

writers.

Huguenot

CathoHc

be

Heretic

die

hundred

to

each

deaths

master.

the

vilest

mignon

"

office of

prodigality was

and

reputation, who, by
the

minister

of

arts

of

the

swindler,

finance, whose

supported by

an

insatiable

86

rapacity,had
Henry,

the

the

as

his

and

of

his

well

him

take

accession,

and

but

sworn

simple

many

how

knew

without

be

to

led

been

Church,

and

pledges

to

had

He
most

been

adhesion

was

are

of

day

the

best

to

of

the

sound

of

Sire, the

the
said

flower

in

refuse

had

always
the

of

reasonable

his

future."

for the

Givry,

ment
treat-

past

of

one

the

King's officers,who

his

impatiently awaiting

without

man

no

although

in

came

of

King?

council

such

in

for

he

as

from

when

which

entirely

man

faith

disposition and

camp,
''

by
"

had

refuse,because

to

guarantee

late

the

murdered

atheist

an

ready

would

their

his

battle

was

they

but

change

scarcely spoken

King's knee,
seen.

would

Catholics

the

gallant
sent

Who

of his

compliance

which

to

able

been

meantime

of them

oath

to

instruction

receive

to

"

with

they

first moment

the

him

die?

He

some

"Would

before

to

of God

fear

any

the

in

had

the

consult

to

answer.

they prefer

on

his obedient

returned

folk

Would

fashion?

any

and

hours

religion

time

indignation

compel

to

be

to

on

paling

throat

few

science
con-

advisers, though

forgetting

seek

master,

they

the

by

office

prepared

spirited

as

tender

confer

found

his

restrained

politic as

or

had

before

acknowledge an
at
once
abjure

to

to

were

trusted

most

anger,

so

they

who

Henry,

himself

whose

would

he

not

engage

Huguenot, then
subjects.
But

them

If

Prince.

heresy

of those

allow

not

unorthodox

L1589-

effrontery to present

spokesman

would

Navarre.

of

Henry

'

pleasant

your
your

secure

the

clasping

the

to

and

"

"

way,

brave
commands.

had

gentry.
You

have

They
are

Can

1592]

the

of

King

Heretic

be

all brave

King of France?

men

but

none

"

cowards

will

introduced

the

you."

desert

Almost

at

the

Sancy

moment

same

fortycaptains of the Swiss companies

and
offer
to
to kiss the
King's hand
Sancy
had

renowned

was

given

never

nor

prudence
grasped

and

him

them,

months

three

France

said, he

he

Marshal

The

hands

the

should

to

to

of

his

suading
pertheir

the

of

King
embraced

leaders

; to

his throne.

owe

of all the

Royalist

greatest military reputation

with

abihty,

abandon

Swiss

he

now

Henry

the

of

come

services.

by

serve

credit.

on

Biron, who

the

had

promise

to

as

their

than

far

so

had

diplomatist, but

his country

to

mercenaries

these

who

strikingproof

more

skilful

as

useful

more

one

native

187

and

tains
capmost

reproached Sancy for his

I thought you," he said,
wise
too
a
great zeal.
best
but
to
are
spoil a good
doing your
man,
you
fortunes."
the
But
opportunity of making our
promise of the county of Perigord and of other
his insatiable
bribes
to
vanity, induced
greed and
self,
the King himBiron
not
to serve
only to undertake
authority

the

army,

''

also

but
the

to

''

act

as

mediator

him

between

and

malcontents.

The

result of

this

that,

negotiation was

days

ten

in
signed a declaration
(August 4th),Henry
maintain
he solemnly undertook
free from
which
to
the
Roman
all innovations
Catholic, Apostolic and

later

faith, to

submit

himself

general or national
possible,to deprive
they had held under

to

council
none

the

of

the

instruction

within
the

six

months

dignitiesand

late. King,

to

of

if

offices

appoint

no

dignity

the

during

Protestants

office and

or

Navarre,

of

Henry

88

six months

next

to

[1589-

the

to

grant

to

vacant

any

Huguenots

no

privilegesof worship or other advantages to which

not
already entitled by the treaties and
they were
In
for these
HI.
of Henry
return
edicts
sions,
concesnobles
consented
the majority of the Catholic
their King.
to recognise him
as
Yet
the royal army
Epernon
began to melt away.
left the camp
with 7,000 men
professed that he
; he
service
in his governments
do the King better
could
of Saintonge
intention
and
His
was
Angoumois.
if the opportunity
of events, and
watch
the
turn
to
offered, to establish himself as an independent ruler.
his example.
Many other nobles followed
It was
perhaps the hope that he might succeed the
in the

of Navarre

King
which

the

made

back

hurry

their
which

found

the

Soon

numbers,

him

with

might
the

that

of

the

of

reinforcements.

To

persist

in

invite

King appeared
the
his
but

most

of

The

the

the

cuse
ex-

destitution

in

that

King

constantly

was

native

remaining

before

the

retreat

of

of weakness

and

he

towns.

in the

its

or

League

great

half

to

Spanish

disaster, yet

confession

impression

opponents.

of

League

arrival

to

nots
Hugue-

reason

reduced

was

army

the

was

more

state

strengthened by
Paris

Poitevin

and

of

districts

themselves.

royal

while

(la Tremoille)

Protestant

Gascon

departure by

they

Thouars

fiefs in the

followed

who

of

The

South-west.

the

Duke

his

to

of the Churches

protectorate

would
not

be

only

They

field,and

no

aged
encour-

match
held

already
would

the

soon

for
Paris
numbered
out-

be

Can

1592]

the

joined by
with

Heretic

did

and

other

that

he

hand,

to

Queen

of

But

in truth

the

than

timid

to

from

office
''

credit

and

by

to

the

the

even

who

and

secure
a

the

large

and

King

they

of

great

re-establishment

on

though

the

in

his

extreme

party,
heir

courses

difficult.

more

points among
inveterate

spurious

towns

him,

legitimate

other

the

tain
main-

made

was

of Catholic
local

was

rely

only

among

the

The

of

if it

Spain

could

reconciliation
on

once

existence."

which

unanimous

the

at

to

of

our

reckless

agreement

were

measure

more

who, dismissed

for

with

terms

future

of

and

joined Mayenne,

help

of Bourbon.

Henry

democracy
to

that

opponents

any

more

Why,

had

due

by Spanish

and

was

dependent

more

compelled

the

to

conviction

there

those
to

be

or

ally the

able statesman,

III.,

gratitude

to

more

dishonesty, and

render

come

made
was

his

League

and

it

was

Henry

the

crown,

which
Nor

of

must

to

the

its weakness.

all the less fanatical

anxious

on

believed

Loire,

of

it became

Villeroy,an

verge

We

was

of

cause

themselves
and

port
sup-

Huguenots

was

the

if

IV.,

Spanish soldiers,was

and

popular,

the

wrote,

That

money

foreign support

it

it

court

Philip II.,more

strong and

But

his

of

the

at

strength of

real.

to

Spanish
proof and

so

refuge

south

retire

and

Henry

and

him,

levied

the

promised

89

England.

subservient

II.

Germany,

veterans.

desert

to

seek

apparent

on

in

money

being

were

penniless,even

was

either

must

driven

Papal

invincible

beginning

were

who

suffice,Philip

not

of Parma's
the

King of France

mercenaries

Spanish

these

be

tility
hos-

tane
ultramon-

eager

only

orthodoxy

independence.

The

Navarre.

Henry of

190
of

leaders

the

thrown

New

Salic law
the

recognised

have

in

II. the

Phihp

of Romanism

of the

tiie treasures

of

willinglyhave
once

revered
head

temporal

and

champion
dispenser

party, who

this

[158$-

World,

would
and

overboard,

Infanta

the

and

Clara

at

Eugenia

their
the granddaughter of Henry II.,as
(Isabella),
this subservience
condemn
When
to
we
Queen.
that
Artois,
Spain, it is only fair to remember
and
other
Franche
Comte
French-speaking provinces
of the Spanish King, enthe dominions
joyed
among
of provincial independence
a
large measure
feel their nationalityto be endangered.
did not
and
odious
to the
the pretensionsof Philip II. were
But
who
had
few great nobles
and
to the
Guises
joined
The
of the Estheir faction.
personal government
the
feudal
be
would
not
curial
compatible with
it was
hoped to re-establish,
independence which
of Lorraine
the House
struggling to snatch
nor
was
that
Bourbons
in order
the
from
the Crown
they
might place it on the head of the Hapsburgs.

of

Mayenne
nephew,

his

themselves

Guises

The

the

scarcely venture
to

he
his

not

any,
The

leader

could

to

yet, unforeseen

wholly
of

the

selfish

League

The

Duke

rising popularity
Guise.

of

himself,

Crown

any

settlement

of

could

He

the

and

tory
satisfac-

yet be brought about

as

that

content

should

matters

prevent,

solution, in

definite
as

how

see

only policy was

every

for

hope

his ambition

therefore

was

Duke

young
to

apparently did

the

jealous of

was

united.

not

were

the

so

far

hope

as

of

drift on,

in him

lay,

profiting by

chance.
and
were

unpatriotic aims
not

compensated

of

the

by

any

Navarre.

Henry of

192

of

by

citizens

rabble,

of

bribes

that

opponents
doubtful

the

authority

find, due

shall

The

not

so

of his native

statecraft
of

and

Spain
his

among

the

to

much

of

want

the

of

the

it lacked

by

off the

maladies

under

which

appeared
politic

body

dissolution,

stage

of

there

should

be

now

the

government,

the

nerves,

have

so

the

set

when
to

limbs

vigorous
all the

in

powerless through misery

supplies
food

which

is to

natural

and

or

wholesome

the

that

of

will

might
ordered,
dis-

or

and
the

when

either

diverted

contemporary

state,

as
political,

the

were

further

of

centre

privation ;
to

last

wasted

themselves

uses,

throw

paralysed

were

were

by

little that

but

at

which

and

the

to

the

reached

will

necessary

if obtained

peccant humours.
France," says
''

as

also

perishing.

was

physicalorganism,

the

obtained,

be

are

ity
unanim-

departments

motion,
limbs

tion
interven-

it could

profited

speak, by

those

and

it

and

or

spiritneeded

and

have

to

were,

reduced

so

alone

it

the

perhaps

nation,

be

sally
univer-

was

loyalty and

which

effort

still to

strength

to

as

strength

vigorous

had

the

to

it

came

difficulties

King's

for the

The

the

and

IV.

Henry

partisans,and

own

sufferingthat

of

opponents

exhaustion

and

misery

the

of

and

weak, how

struggle

acknowledged
we

law-abiding

convents

so

were

and

before

waged

the

Spain.
long

so

assured

are

loyal and

of

doles

the

by

if his

But

the

we

giance
alle-

hearty

foreign mercenaries

of

means

hired

Paris

terrorised

minority

violent

In

majority.

the

commanded

anywhere

it

whether

Li589-

to

from
inflame

''

poem,

not

to

their
the

is like

Can

1592]

vessel

storm-tossed
whose
to

have

crew

their

turn

Heretic

King of France?

surrounded

they

most

hope

breakers,
helm

sails and

other.

can

193

and

of

care

each

upon

reefs

by

the

deserted

guns

the

conquered,

be

Conquerors

last to

the

be

is to

or

full of
wreck.
Her
cities are
perish in the universal
fore
injusticeand violence ; the just judge is dragged bethose
Yet
of the criminal.
the judgment
seat
who

walled

in

sleep
who

the

taught

harvest

shelter

of her

only

their

hoards,

them
their

scorch

brands,

hang by

or

breast.
.

feeds

on

the

wolves

and

windows,

or

they

poetic rhetoric,
not

less

bands
*'

In

France

cutting
this

is

month

were

poor
pend
sus-

from

and

carrion,

bark
the

are

he

when

man

of

the

abode

of

furniture, doors
to

the

crimes
be

that

thought

perhaps

sober

lawyer, L'Estoile,

In this month

dying
the

companies

of

or

burning

might

eating

and

their

with

the

gnaw

witness

mute

''

the

flesh

raw

on

village streets

the

escape

may

children, torn

longer

no

children

but

emphatic.

throughout

Man

This

the

cutting cords,

foxes, the houses, without

seen."

have

feet

bearing

and

boar

bodies

their

the

roots,

starving

forests, while

naked

and

and

grass

the

when

with

thumbs

greased

the

against starvation,

resource

their

by

with

her

disclose

to

and

offer them

of the

them

compel

fields

decked

covert

carious
pre-

those

for

green

perhaps they

There

to

do

can

her

water

to

forests, the

soldiers,who

earth

the

miserable

the

purple vintage, is to

and

wolf.

with

flowers, who

with

golden

lair of the

that

streams

them

enamel

the

All

hand,

in

arms

compared

happy

are

folk.

country

snatch,

towns

the

people

of famine

unripe
robbers

and
ears

went

almost

went

of

is

in

corn."

through

the

land

and

labourers

that the
had

longer

no

was

lived

longer paid,
full of

were

and

fear

if the

describe

could

earth
No

wonder

that

the

in

armed

of

robbed

been

Jacqueries

nobles

the

of

King's

the

So

long

as

disputed, they
their

price for

state

followers

the

that

believed

and

services

to

had
rude

some

despair,

and
the

of

War.

things which

of

anxious

were

lasted

war

who

revival

Years'

the

was

of

dreaded

of the

face

those

hands

Hundred

Such, however,
among

the

in

and

gentry

for

still fashion

could

formidable

weapons
that

all

no

beginning

were

bands,

faction

country,

open

fallow, the

peasantry

any,

wretched

of the

no

and

than

more

were

fields

deformed.

join together

towns

the

and

Civil

the

that there

poor;

Paris

misery

hideous

plains
com-

apprehension

the

villagesdeserted,

the

Villeroy

discontent, confusion,

and

the

magistrates being

constant

cities,and

; while

poverty

words

in

all

That

misery.

the

justice;

any

and

gentry
are

rich before

were

desolate

become

now

of

Such

also

So

diary.

which

towns

houses

contained."

they

in his

entries

Wars

all

of

[1589-

the

plundering

and

robbing

constant

his

and

they

could

immunity

to

many

ate.
perpetu-

authority was
extort

high

for their

crimes

extortions.

and

much

So

the

last
It

Avas

usurped

or

which

did

by

clear, that

was

would

Bourbon
of

of Navarre,

Henry

194

be

"

still

who
not

abuses

belong
and

it would

dreaded

therefore

hoped
to

rule

different

very

that

Valois,

the

to

them,

least

all those

usurp

by

Henry

thing
at

by

of

an

all those

which
irregularities

that

from
be

of

who

ity.
realhad

authority
who

strong

ited
profgov-

Can

1592]

ernment

such

certain

was

Nevertheless

there

have

hostility

of

jealousy

and

the

of

intervention, although
France, is not
from

the

which

his

by

the

by

the

the

The

open

treacherous
that

Yet

struggle

the

in

It diverted
and

treasures

Parma

Dutch.

before

followers.

own

enabled

the

of

raised

regrettedby Europe.

have

might

out
that, withwould

protracted

it

Countries

Low

subjugation

be

to

and

many

King.

IV.

Henry

League,

ill-will

of the

obstacles

195

were

little doubt

be

can

the

overcome

there

adherents

intervention,

Spanish
long

King of France?

check, and

to

nominal

the

among

be

Heretic

the

men

the

complete

to

Spanish

of

invasion

postponed for two years Henry IV's

Maurice
of Orange
entry into his capital,but it gave
an
breathing space.
opportunity and a sorely needed
the King sent
Paris
before
Breaking up his camp
France

the

in

Longueville,

of

Swiss, back
mont

the

and

gentry

the

with
marched
He

their

to

of

rest

wished

to

France,

nobility

and

and

Mayenne

from

Paris.

securing
up

forces,

3,000
d'Au-

of

while

Swiss

himself

he

10,500

some

"

the

prevent
the

governors,

wavering
round

number

same

district

that
his

confirm

to

the

with

by

Marshal

the

the

of

accompanied

and

men

by

"

the

motive

drawing

province

those

who

the

with

England.

garrisons

necessity

port, conveniently situated, for

communications

were

divert

to

Royalist
was

of

well-disposed

Rouen

threatening

third

the

of

determine

attacking
A

wealthiest

loyalty
to

from

Leaguers

the

supplies from

and

command

Normandy.

into

money

of

the

province, and

Champagne

to

under

Picardy

of

levies

Duke

590

of

keeping

Elizabeth

had

first demanded

at

of

price
his

of

help, but

the
of

cede

with

Queen,

further

English
out
with-

assistance

ample

men.

the

of

Many

the

of

refused

generosity, had

huckstering promised

supplies and

of

Duke

the

and

time

opponents

territory,and
usual

than

more

Spain

the

at

his

when

the

as

partition of France,

the

French

of

inch

an

Calais

IV.,

Henry

of

King

[1589-

cede

to

necessity, and

utmost

Savoy by hopes
to

promise

effective

bribing

were

Navarre.

of

Henry

196

Norman

their gates at

opened

towns

King's approach, others he occupied by force.

the first to
of Dieppe had
been
The
among
governor
recognise the King's authority. (August 6, 1589.)

the

Dieppe
the

of

Norman

navigated

time

composed

town,
of

and
the

of

use

which
the

the

wants

of

like their

were

The

League,
the

the

of

prey

and
and

in

good

defended

inhabitants

was

the

fortifications

repair,well
by

lics
the Catho-

while

other

and

leading meYi

natural

of

enemy

both

garrison
"

and
of

sides

Dieppe

supplied

the

of

enemies

on

to

visitors.

summer

seafaring population
The

ministers

or

determined

Spaniard

Channel.

strong

Protestants

that

Newfoundland

Sea,
of

in

trained

thirty thousand

governor

of the

than

of

crowd

rich merchants

the

among

that

at

population

cod

North

twenty-five or

safe

was

numerous

the

the

were

harbour

sailors,well

more

fashionable

largeproportion

prosperous

part of wealthy traders,

and

home

herrings of

the

Of
a

brings

The

most

was

arms,

now

and

for the

fishermen

hardy

tidal

Channel.

the

most

largest ships which

the

for

and

The

ports.

convenient

and

wealthiest

the

was

with

including

were

lery
artilthe

Can

1592]

local

Heretic

be

militia, 6,000
"

the

equipped by
of the

from
him

the

of

end

rode

from

Rouen,

to

with

his

bread

wine, good

that

and

the

of

army
He

''the

the

his

It would

small

Rouen

he

would

Dieppe,
the

his

where

he

English,

approach

of the

Longueville

and

by

of

the

ble
formida-

bring

back

drive

him

or

and

credulous

windows

into

the

for the

therefore

fell
enemies

Dutch

divisions

The

his

with

of his

his

his

nent
oppoof

town

back

upon

and

await

and

succours

of

into

which

King

attack

his

M.

Capital.

hostile

face

*'

of

from

great and

D'Aumont.

Eight

forced,

the

and

came

Philip II.,

the

could

other

news

awaited

He-

Scotch

Scarcely

collect

soon

madness

rear.

the

8,000 horse.

hire

to

zens,
citi-

learn

to

Paris.

or

to

fervent

been

the

of

the

sent

heretic,"

more

Darnetal, with
in

mony,
cere-

love, good

and

from

him

and

have

to

army
at

march

triumphal entry
have

the

No

*'

zeal

when

crowns

Gascon

the

short

cut

your

the

Darnetal

foot

that

miles

received

neighbourhood.

enabled

25,000

and

sea,

view

confirm

the

partisansalready began
to

want

small

three

magistrates :

only

gold

had

boasted

Beam,"

the

he

contributions, voluntary

citizens

with

inhabitants

fortifications

on

was

the

to

at

thousand

richer

de

back

King

Mayenne

and

ality
liber-

friendly faces."

the

inspect

hundred

and

the

and

Darnetal,

The

sufficed

days

the

drilled

King

loyalty,but

militarycapabilitiesof
was

well

the

at

camp

of

children

my

to

governor

Dieppe.

discourses

Two

the

August

enthusiastic

laboured

all

197

townsmen.

Towards
escort

strong,
of

care

King of France?

army

position

the

under
he

had

five

chosen,

from

miles

three

little rivers,

upon

the

the

of

he

did

activitywas
is

that

wonder

folk

some

if

made

and

on

the

royal lines;

on

the

i6th

he

hoped

Pollet, which
the

difficultyand
the

him

given

English

But

meeting

and

at

spent

mass

his

camp
to

where

for

other

and

he

to

of

decisive

works

had

de

than

God's

that

they

written

was

on

the

suburb

without

much

which

would
and

have

prevented

reaching

the

King.

resistance, both

attempted
the

skirmishes,
attack

defending

on

the

of

in front

was

carry

and, after

in sallies and

men

will find

attacked

from

obstinate

an

off his troops

been

with

of the harbour

command

Arques,

drew

he

possession

with

13th Mayenne

reinforcements

the

better

hope,

It

I manage

prosper

This

of Le

he

venture."

bad

to

*'

Mme.

to
; but

they

May-

himself.

worked

me

of

to

nothing

wrote

...

trenched
en-

indefatigable

to

he

an

road

was

; his

to

preparation

every

affairs

my

attack

they

7th

September
the

hard

so

by

approach

even

"

alive,"

expected.

help, that
have

am

well,

keep

to

''

Grammont,

all

King

main

There

of

work,

to

and

make

zeal

the

the

attend

to

am

out

by
rested

The

enabled

to

himself

and

turned

suggest.

marvel

marshes

cautious

and

full time

not

defended

earthworks

by

could

prudence

which

who

slow

Henry

gave

that

Dieppe,

commanding

The

Dieppe.

was

Arques.

children,

camp,

enne

of

line

his

strengthen

and

castle

and

women

men,

[1589-

Dieppe,

woods

by

villageand

inhabitants

Navarre,

of

Henry

198

there

diversion,

day

next

had

determined
the

to

entrenched

direct

approach

Dieppe.
Three

days

were

spent in preparations.

Early

on

of

Henry

200

are,

Sire," their commander

the

King,

broke

into

on

many

so

struck

"

ready

The
had

they
the

after

League

what

to

to

The
to

and

march

height

of

of the

men,
to

On

League

Mayenne
he

which

EngHsh
the harbour, bringing
September 29th, 1,200
But

later

days

Elizabeth's

IV.

Henry

dined

fleet

hear

kettle-drum

trumpet

he

toasts

armies

The
Noue

and

were

supplies were
his

army

was

at

mihtia,
like the

death."

lost

wards,
after-

King's position and

had

vessels

Scotch

landed,

disembarked

of

brayed

out

town

already
and

ammunition

py
occu-

the

bombard

600

from

able, five days

could

from

who,

with

only

of the

supplies.
three

and

4,000

ship,

men.

the

and

ordnance,
the

run

while

triumph

of

pledged.
and
La
Longueville, D'Aumont
his
of Mayenne,
collecting in the rear
intercepted by the King's garrisons,
the
gagement
day after the enmelting away
mostly Parisian
Arques 3,000
men,

left his
noble

had

Duke

valour

met

of

feat
his de-

the

of men,

salvos

the

besiegers might
the

the

to

Admiral's

the

on

tions
posi-

sullenlyback.

pause

well

was

the

round

from

Dieppe.

into

due

was

hail fellow

were

son,

army

400

it

the

ascribe

should

moment's

estantism.
of Prot-

Captain-General

phalanx, composed

Huguenot

father

he

After
that

the

has

Boyne

from

fell

Mayenne

cause

the

to

driven

were

men

arise,"which

of the enemies

asked

Aubigne

Write

"

replied :

and

won,

Arques.

at

old

Leaguers

his

while

God

Danube

hearts

the

into

dismay

Long

the

fields from

Let

"

they passed

as

you,"

with

chant,

fierce

that

[1589-

shouted

die

to

Navarre.

of

"

camp.

The

trainbands

volunteers, only conceived

of the

towns,

themselves

Can

1592]

bound

to

be

Heretic

their

during

serve

King of France?
good

201

pleasure.

Since

English reinforcements, whatever

been
of reducing Dieppe
there
chance
might have
of the League, therefore,
General
The
was
gone.
and retreated, glad that the
broke
cessity
neup his camp
the
of obtaining help from
Spaniards gave
and
him
a
spared
pretext for hurrying to Amiens
arrival of the

the

him

mortification

the

and

received

his

him

have

the

strength
would

not

to

attack

him.
that

the

to

It
one

it

the

able

be

upon

help

to

what

strength

and

from

the

treasures

ill spent

France.

"

on

soldiers

League

Dutch

if it should

Arques,"

had
that

said

which

the

of

who
aid
a

in

young

about

of

of
see.

help

himself.
allies

;"

England,

their

prince

pulse
re-

to

Armada,

diverting

not

eyes

would

Queen

the

was

unable

had

thought

that

The

helping

Invincible

of

do

the

he

earth, too,

for

saw

you

opened

in

old

feared

he

great army
de Belin,"

been

and

if you

he

Heaven

brave

of the

defeat

the

of

and

in return

good cause."

my

Belin

de

that

seen

was

forces

the

resist

and

of the

M.

prisoner

beat

what

from

forget,M.

of God

army

of

courtesy

Belin

you.

Majesty's

"You

ships

fresh

not

his

the

must

you

appeared likelyenough
indefatigableand
so

And

with

King

Count

taken

been

whom

part of my

of the
many

feated
de-

generallysought to disarm
he
was
a
spaniel,his
very

fawn

of

he

"

the

the

Arques

on

civilities said that

King's

"

grumbled,

the

see

he

opponents

followers

reply,

by

which

by

caresses

would

attack

Leaguist officer, had

was

win

the

before

Shortly
a

and

Paris.

to

Belin,

returning baffled

of

money

Parma

who

the

to

fought

the

entered

King

the

of

action

in

embassy
careful

the

future

the

to

the

first

to

was

French

the

by

garchy,
oli-

prudent
threats

and

these

of

the

wise

show

bark

of

and

so

the

to

believed

they

omen

enemies

an

statesmen,

that
an

send

to

shattered

side, was

King's

and

mined
papal legate, deter-

IV.

thus

made

use

let it be
the

grant

shown

was

the

glory

sad

port
im-

greatly raised

of his friends.

hopes

The

of

That

his

on

his

protests and

should

be

to

of

That

the sails of their

trim

to

too

Henry

his Court.

to

gate through which

path

so

and

recognise

of success,

wind

the

of

[1589-

Senate.

Venetian

spite

to

the

thought

ambassador

Spanish

was

upon

prosperity."
That
Europe

the

'^

Royalist ranks,

in the

Navarre.

of

Henry

202

said, that

he

that

understood
liberal

most

his

sufferingsof

eral

of the

League,

and

of the

most

that

but

the

to

honest

of

his

Mayenne,
his heart

to

he

not,
bled

for

Lieutenant-Genof

arguments
his

among

victory

prepared

was

The

people.

deaf

he

to

terms

him,

feared

the

IV.

by Henry

Villeroy

advisers, rejected

all overtures.
After
the

uniting

King

20,000

him

hurry
the

Then,

and

within

daybreak
columns

on

that

at

his

of

opponent

by

carried

by

ist, and
assault

an

did

not

marches.

in three

and

give
battle.

accept
from

of

Mayenne

pitched

in

generals
army

that

messages

forced

his

Capital

winning

walls, by

November

with

the

of

encouraged
the

of

first,hoping

defence

opportunity

finding

challenge

the

to

Paris

upon

Slowly

those

with

forces

advanced

men.

would

his

thick

the

his partisans
Before

fog, his

places the

sub-

Can

15921

urbs

the

fugitives they

was

perhaps

in

succeed

not

have

might

of

labyrinth
The

said that

the

to

men

of

cry

''

the

Duke,

left

Amiens

Chatillon's

by

attack
his

and

Tours

the

Through
the

after

Brittany,
the

and

King

towns

and

Havre

and

His
but

he

he

by

the

of

up

Mont-

reaching

Loire,

Maine, which

Capital,

welcomed

into

by

to

submitted

Le
the

and

Parliament

nobles,

in less than

all the

obedience

and

Mans

the

among

Normandy

fortresses, with

the

exception

him

to

important
of

Rouen,

Avranches.

plunder

showed

of

loyal minority

reduced

necessities

all

was

marched

had

month

of

surrender

of Rennes

the

21st.

province

where

had

drawing

plain

the

towards

nor

after

days

in the

were

possible

all

after

Henry,

"

the

of

danger,

with

two

offering battle

November

on

town

suburbs.

slowly

retired

rouge

the

entered

and

troops

in

was

advancing

was

the

on

Paris

Meantime

blood.

cold

it is

Bartholomew

St.

in

that

hearing

He

speed.

slain

victims

any

the

and

greatly impaired for a time the popularity

Yet
the churches
Paris.
in
King's cause
offered
to
was
women,
respected, no violence
were

they

in

sacked,

Parisians

Remember

did

streets.

was

the

slaughter of

the

where

town,

barricaded

St.-Germain

of

suburb

the

It

they

overwhelmed

and

and

narrow

that

Royalists

the

lost

but

them.

before

driving

penetratinginto

been

all

city itself pell-mellwith

were

for

well

203

and

Seine

the

the

entering

in

succeeded

France?

of

King
of

bank

right

the

on

be

Heretic

the

compelled
and
most

licence

were

levy contributions,
severely punished

scrupulous

respect

for

the

churches,

they

worst

which

town

harangue

set

divine

civil

and

law

''Cannon

with

be

with

World

New

hand

the
in

themselves,

ambition

The

Frenchmen.
eral

the

of

of
he

married
with
of the

the

Union
the

connection
unable
Most

their

to

Christian

country

men

an

enemy
were

be

Majesty.
the

cession
suc-

of

Mayenne's

those

that

his

of

they

were

Lieutenant-Gen-

the

that

of the

the

Duke

the

timate
in-

State, felt

of

Church

tributary of Spain.

part

in the

and

from

was

sounder

Church
that

tector
Pro-

favoured

Prince

who, believing

far

of the

prince with

with

since

; while

Infanta

King,
the

to

of Galilean

recognise

"

the

and

offers,tempting

agreeing

and

wealth

French

of

debts,

Bourbon,

pale before

hope

party,

her

forgotten

Kingdom,

Catholic

of

of

if he

taxes

his Catholic

some

authority

should

The

and

patriotism

not

envoys,

master

war.

Isabella

the

of the

game

Kingdom";

trade

on

little

not

by

smile

difficult

their

Cardinal

would

could

hand

the

Infanta

had

who

advisers

with

paying

subjects of

as

him

his

was

Philip IPs
the

to

settled

but

it had

assured

them

of the

cost

of the

with

as

batteries

that
of

share

the

of

the

gates after

playing

devoted

be

might

was

gentlemen."

urged

the

death

the

After

be

the

magistrates of

loyalty which

was

the

should

Frenchmen

its

corrected

with

sarcasm

the

skill in Paris.

pay

should

France

that

''Protector

would

he

of

Mendoza,

and

When

royal

Mayenne

proclaimed

was,

the

mean,

considerable

Tassis

by

law, he

you

Meantime

submitted

only opened

upon

[1589-

harmless

fear.

to

had

played

been
in

needed

who

gracious courtesy.

most

all

received

and

Navarre.

of

Henry

204

wishing

as

the

to

see

Can

15921

As

cotild

he

their

The
roy

and

for

the

of

conversion

for

proved obdurate,
Catholic

prince

Mayenne,
himself,
while
old

cautious

too

could

the

on

of

Bourbon
his

and

labour

for his release

which
the

authority

Mayenne
"

no

Council

Council

and

the

it claimed
of

of

the

attached

part of Secretaries

the

League.

The

largely representative
of

State

was

the

personal government.

mere

and

of

proclaimed

orthodox

but

powers

with

instrument

monarch,
the

appointed

in

composed
of

the

Council

nominated

the

General

democratic

to

consulted

of State
in

an

opponents.

inconsistent

members

Council

than

name

large

or

revolution

while

Rheims.

his person,

to

some

themselves

the

Union,"

important

was

his

at

that

summoned

General,
of

of

if he

the Crown
power

in the

were

more

This

more

coronation

part of the

himself.

seize

to

pledged

exercise

longer

General

in

legitimate and

of State

Bourbon

accordingly

ground

to

of

hands

supporters

this,on

accession

have

was

King,
After

in the

gained

the

attempt
to

be

or,

of

pare
pre-

Ville-

as

Navarre,

government

prisoner

Charles

to

to

of

House

hope

not

carrying
man,

Henry

the

would

pit,
pul-

Infanta.

such

time

securing

of

the

of the

statesmen

iards
SpanJesuits

and

succession

that

Jeannin, hoped

the

larger promises,

patrioticLeaguers,

more

the

confessional

for the

public opinion

known

was

of

help

205

willing to

were

It

the

still

and

bribes

by large

meanwhile

long, and

allies in the

other

all

Bourbon.

able, with

be

to

France

King of

of

live

not

trusted
and

Cardinal

the

recognise

be

compromise

temporary

that

Heretic

"

of

by

constitution
had

the

been

Council

Mayenne's

But

while

Fanatics
the

the

his

extending

was

The

Dreux.

Normandy

the

rich

of the
foot

The

Dreux.

of
of

pay

King,

was

Mayenne,

having

back

fallen

yielded
pointed
that
the

the

the

of

of

service

his mailed

cavalry

might

army

was

wish

them

to

the

intervened

which

he

broke

14th,

like

that

his
on

had

he

his

equal
his

to

in

lightlyarmed

from

hope
of

opponents
the

12th,
battle

the

Henry

terms

before

pered
whis-

victorious

could

During

the

They

zealous

Crown

If he

not

army

of

leaguer

which

have

general

March

between
up

would

advisers

battle.

fight a pitched

siege, and

trusted

nation.

in

protested that

the

the

baulk

to

man

the

demand

anything

which

March

More

that

boldly

inferior

Egmont,

down

mand
com-

relief of

officers.

murderers,

2,000

German

the

his

want

the

the

superiority of

ride

Beauce

some

object,

of

fell,

of

very

raise

his

Count

would

Duke

on

the

not

the
the

of

the

to
was

to

supplies

Dreux

of

offering battle,

King.

representatives
meet

army

father's

his

the

the

to

whose

him

lancers
of

marched

attained

King;

the

by

the

on

joined by

and

representations of
to

out

towns

under

Spain

ening
threat-

pressure

been

Egmont,

without

to

the

Paris,

at

was

If

plain

had

compelled

numbers,

the

men-at-arms

Count

the

in

who

he

Capital.

fertile

Walloon

and

Spanish

of

and

Meulanhad

prevent

Already

Mayenne,

other

now

to

the

the

lost.

be

felt.

was

of

crops

also

would

Royalists

reaching

each

and

possession

the

enabled

PoHticians

conquests.

reHeved, Poissy taken,

Seine

[1589-

Spaniards, Guisards,

intriguing against

were

King

been

of

Navarre.

Henry of

2o6

two

the

to

IV.
their

days

day

on

Dreux,

and

of

was

Ivry

Henry

2o8

the

day

out:

"

the

of

before

M.

the

be

Men

''

reply :

de

last

of

me."
it

to-day

is

true,

you

kill

his

me

I insulted

kept

down

his

word
and

command

his way

forced

the

may
wrong
brace
em-

day,
"yester-

wounded

honour

him

and

German,

me

"

^but

do

you

me

service."

your

obtaining permission
charge

to

not

me,

life in

my

This

you.

Pardon

on

sought

I would

the

for

for money

Henry

Majesty
;

ask

Now

gentleman.

your

[1589-

not

life and

my

lay

to

division, he
the

did

battle."

of
a

Navarre,

"Sir," replied

obliges me
Schomberg
leave

honour

Schomberg,
day

honour

of

into

the

the

with

King's
of

ranks

densest

to

fell

fightingvalorously.
The
King protested to his followers that he fought
for personal aggrandisement, but
in the hope of
not
and
restoring peace
unity to his unhappy country,
his life might not
his earnest
and
that it was
prayer
for his people's good ;
it was
be preserved, unless
of the night in private
and
since
he passed much
cerity.
be
it would
devotions
unjust to question his sinThe
edifying example of their leader was
The
followed
village churches
by the royal army.
and
full of Catholic
Royalists hearing Mass
were
their psalms
confessing ; while the Protestants
sang
and

listened

valiant
The

to

than
zeal

40,000

The

of ministers

not

less

pious.
of

crowns

provided

exhortations

the

were

King

hours, but

Swiss

the

congenial to

more

of

and

enemy

the

which

before

stimulated

practicalgenius
the

distributed

threw

was

himself

means

nation

Mornay

had

them.

among
down

daybreak,

of their
of

economy

by

to
was

rest

for

couple

again astir,visit-

1592]

Can

ing

his men,

cheerful

and

hear

all could

men,

and

countenance

of their

flanks

that

so

the

; and

made

of

infantry in

up

his

that

except
his

line

himself,
with

his

opposite

the

their

of

line

of

manoeuvre

the

should

not

fluence
in-

best

they halted,

their

hesitation
of

position
with

advance

more

his

the

in

the

alter

and

sun

the

centre

formed
took

King
by

so

men,

Duke
himself

had

rebels

to

King,

numerous

placed

and

drew

The

horse

the

After

regiments

of the

those

the

Flemish

enemies'

his

crescent.

masses,

cavalry,and

men-at-arms,

his

Coutras.

through

the

in

as

much
of

at

their way

his

order

form

battle

advantage

the

see

deep

placed

of

was

King.

in

force

also

same

and

Egmont

10,000

personal

as

musketry

intervals

his army

same

horse

to

Mayenne

the

with

his

by

least

the

to

cavalry by infantry on

his

up

the

in the

was

of

be able

by

as

all

barely
at

under

the

much

division

in the

forces

could

brought

drew

of lances.

hedge

of

army

words,

were

they might

gaps

an

battle

commander.

each

supported

both

the
be

tactics

Henry's
He

In

of

spirits

209

of

simple plan
the

raising

confidence.

France?

King of

his

explaining

officers

the

be

Heretic

skilful

that

dust

they

in their

eyes.
The

great
a

"

effect

field

respectable

although
of the
at

by the King's

Marshal

battery

League headlong

first appear

German

Reiters

French

horse,

cannon

d'Aumont

disposed
and
who

the

in

the

favour

to

Walloons

in vain

six

some

"

drove

from

volleys fired

nine

began by

engagement

those

did

Royalists.

broke

attempted

But

light cavalry

field,fortune
the

pieces,

days.

the

with

to

the

not

The

lighter

protect the

Henry

2IO

artillery. The

Duke

left

back

driven

was

the

said

France,
very

D'Aumont's

that

saw

himself

and

feathers,

and

is

on

will find it

the

on

three

of

Henry's
into

after

their

was,

to

to

for

this
the

the

placed

whom

the

upon

the

more

the

them,

was

had

as

their

have

to

The

custom

left

But

the

devolved

of

troops took

up

ing
see-

the

shortsighted, and

converged

Reiters

been

been

them.

closely together
they

ment
mo-

Sufficient

line.

duty
of

the

the

Reiters, who

back,
own

you

"

of

; and

this

serious, because, arranged

crescent,

enemy.

those

German

mies
ene-

at

your

honour

the

bodies

to

too

plume

supporting

different

them

white

ought

manoeuvre

positions assigned

Should

opponents

their

behind

cried

King.

his

fallen

cock
pea-

his

are

his

As

he

head,

fortunately

but

by

corps

choicest

white

of

outnumbered

had

was

his

victory and

attack

Leaguist officer,on

in

the

on

moment

There

my

of

confusion

re-form

his

is your

one,

charge

between

were

be

to

plume

side.

round

path

by

was

from

assailants.

lead

to

on

our

horsemen

Mayenne's

had

of

rest

cavalry

decisive

vast

here

fall,rally

that

been

desperate struggle.

placed

and

ours,

standards

space

by

was

God

Comrades,

the

and

helmet, conspicuous

thrown

had

numerous

prepared

troops in the supreme

King

their

by

; and

the

eye-witness,appeared

an

IV.

Henry

"

Nemours

than

back

King's

of ruin.

verge

come,

of

Duke

the

on

division, which

saved

overwhelmed

being

the

farther

line, barely

ti589-

Montpensier

by

somewhat

stationed

the

of

Biron's

of

advance

Navarre.

of

in

finding no

as

take
mis-

they

advancing
space

left,

Can

1592]

tried

force

their

ranks,

threw

to

mont's

advance,

their
before

they

lances

with

for

by

into

effect.

Yet

the

and

swollen

with

had

fallen

back,

was

The

courage.

took

the

of

and

outnumbered

his

cavalry had

day
that
their

and

about
care

had

to

be

they
they

turned

be

to

without

gladly have
treachery at

done

broke
to
saw

in

blow.

Arques

same,
was

of

the

the

plete.
incom-

of

paymaster,

the

fresh, and

olic
Cath-

The

were

guns
did

leader
and

memory

they

not

who

dered
surren-

would

foot

German

keep

to

squares,

the

orders

were

their
cause

; if

and

King's

but

King
of

the

The

ground

issue

positions.

that

The

express

enemy

their

his

seeing

their

stood

most

the

on,

field.

ambiguous

against

the

the

pursuit, the

indifferent

an

Nemours

army

given

down

shot

proved

in

had

return

Swiss, when

volley

loons
his Wal-

fell and

from

remained

if

by

men

emulating

and

whole

scattered

his horse

his

of

till

spent

arm

pressed

and

yet

as

the

Henry

his

some

Egmont

hurried

League

But

order

of

way

have

might

two

resting

number

greater

flight. Mayenne

give

horse

infantry

the

Count

to

bastic
bom-

ranks

confusion

King's example

their

by

and

twenty-fiveyards by Mayenne's

at

But

musketeers.

seemed

shape,

into

thrown

fierce

enemies'

blows,

changing

them

into

of

their

use

followers, nor

out

them

amply justified

had

the

his

beaten

sword

else

checked

or

was

Eg-

among

Henry

into

of

was

contest

what

ahead

and

and

charge

Though

plunging

his

poured

King

get

horse-lengths

their

the

could

vaunt,

disorder

into

that

intrepid valour

his

fired

them

so

21

through Mayenne's

way

uncertain.

time

King of France?

he

Heretic

of their
were

cut

without

down

French

the

the

another

only

bridge

had

he

as

trying

careful

Mayenne,
caused

large part also of

perished on the field,or

infantry either
in

to

the

crossed, but

be

him

escape,

down

passed
far

as

Eure.

own

broken

King

hunted

place, and

flooded

his

secure

Ivry to

at

the

cross

to

[1589-

compunction.

drowned

were

Navarre.

of

Henry

2 1 2

as

as

soon

the

river

at

the

gates

of

Mantes.
The

victory

League
dead

standard
the

field,and
were

of

The

such

of the

if the

that

of the
He
the

had

Capital he

voices

roads

impassable.

most

necessary

reasons,

but

triumph

to

Marshal

weight

make

in his

The

not

to

of

the

speedy

Even

like the

of

thought

they

had

but, with
the

None,

loud

had

be,

Dukes
more

the

made

the

and

The

obtained.

Specious

had

his

wished

advisers

Least
the

among
Thouars
to

most

against

empty

was

gates

resistance.

no

complete.

opinion

believed

the

to

were

army

partisans

ammunition.

King's

and

their

attempt,

La

military matters.

some

Egmont,

the

with

Council

their

Biron, whose
in

of

treasury

exhausted

be

white

generally

was

rains

supplies

of

among

the

Continuous

few

on

of

rout

met

exception

rashness.

had

lilies

straight on

have

to

such

soldiers

it

ridden

would

wished

authoritative

that

Paris

at

noteworthy

were

disappeared,

Count

complete
confusion

and

King

himself

the

of

and

alarm

League

black

the

King's trophies.

unexpected

caused

had

infantry

cornet

of

army

horse, 1,500

4,000

Mayenne,

red
the

among

; of

The

prisoners.

or

the

annihilated

was

The

complete.

was

hope

of

all.

greatest
the

and
from

estants,
Prot-

lon
Bouilthe

Can

1592]

Heretic

necessity than

from

honest

many

he

opposition,

did

him

the

price

which

that

he

his

the

How

orthodox

subjects !

On

hostility to
of

ran,

the

Catholic

and

Plessis-Mornay,
the

necessity that

he

must

Spain
him

friend

IV.

Henry

no

into

the

his

the
version
con-

Villeroy, who

and

endeavoured

V.,

of

of

less desirous

the

was

moderate

supporters.

his

be
to

hand, if,as

welcome

test
con-

dilemma

the

more

not

Paris, visited

left

lished
estab-

instruction,Sixtus

The

were

in the

in

and

to

so

honest

be

heretic

other

the

delay

Church.

his

than

in

League

without

King's opponents
had

the

already,

case

any

he received

whose

bosom

what
in

phrase

throne

prolonged
lengths might he not

painful

official

secret, would

and

papal ban,
to

as

sion
conver-

the

change

; but

while

all serious

secure

might

no

State

his

by

he

He

intended

the

Rome

driven

hand.

to

213

Henry,

disarm

wish

his

under

with

of

gratitude

not

religionof
remain

of France?

moment

any

in

held

protesting

the

at

paying

speak,

King

Catholics, believing that

might

without

be

neighbour
to

should

him

to

prove

conform

Du

to

the

large majority of his subjects,in order

the
that the perishing State might be relieved from
misery of civil war ; while he pointed out to Mayreligionof

enne

with

the

frankness

creditable
he

timid, that
on

for

Spain,
every

and

soldier

some
territory,

The

doubloons,
veterans.

that

Spain

and

sacrifice

Guises
but

Besides,

asked

could

by

some

interests

for and

would

being paid

upon

ducat

of French

Philip
who

insisted

every

tionally
constitu-

man

entirely dependent

now

was

to

send

believe

strip of
and

pendence.
inde-

ish
expected Spanthem
that

Spanish
the

Duke

was

fighting for

the

people,

churches,
''Our

divine.

disunion

but

looked

accession
which
have

we

as

such

for

wiUingness

IV.

Henry
to

not

was

in

soothed

his

creed

His

infancy,

he

said

Protestantism

to

be

that

he

warned

had
him

his

of

that

before
made

not

to

cried

out

that

his

truth

and

he

found

which

had

King,

his

ficial
super-

enduring.

mind

Yet

men.

heart
than

provoke

such

inaccessible

all honest

by wilfully sinning against light.

courtiers

renounce

were

deep

the
up

not

emotions

in

the

nearer

to

psalms

ambition

that

preaching

D'Amours
known

but

was

and

way
his

occasions

sickness

or

the

in

doubted

be

cannot

"

unbeliever,

and

prayer

all

had,

convinced.

; in trouble

transitory,his

and

the

be

might
an

religiousemotion

comfort

1589 prepared

instruction

he

of which

errors

any

receive

''

to

sion
conces-

as

he

on

his

of

and

professing

step by

full

are

moment

unavoidable,

before

even

seen,

to

top

"

conversion

become

laging
piland

from

towns

the

from

his

upon

might

Name,

"

our

him

human

law

poverty

probably

had

King

Holy

every

relief of

followed

concluded,

he

Union,"

lawlessness, riot and

The

it

violating

nothing

is

bottom

His

by blaspheming

the

and

who

those

how

saw

[1589-

faith

Catholic

the

who

God

served

of

Navarre.

He7iry of

14

he

held

Romanism.

when
to

it
be

was

verted,
con-

God's

judgment

The

Catholic

insolence

should

be

punished. "Why," said the King, ''what would

you
home
truth."
he has only told me
have?
a
Perhaps Henry still hoped that he might be able
estant.
his authority while
establish
to
remaining a Prothad
tried the policy
Elizabeth
of England

of

suspected

be

reasonably

[1589-

Navarre.

of

Henry

2i6

wishing

liis

impair

to

authority.
it

Besides
have

must

this

might
The

6,000

It

and

to

attempt

surprise

the

he

was

parts

Royalists
that

coincidence

of

slain, and
Mans

Le

of

garrison

as

the

on

Leaguers

leader

their

months.

in other

the

by

collect

to

five

lucky

more

and

routed

were

munity
com-

unity.

able

victory the

great

of

head

national

next

noticed

was

King

entirelyannihilated

the

auspicious

the

of

day

of

course

country.

Protestant

scarcely

was

if the

the
to

of

government

natural

so

was

partisans been

his

Auvergne
an

League

the

remarkable

very

danger

Mayenne

in

men

the

of
a

that

had

Nor

of the

army

Ivry

at

become

minority

the

be

Catholic

was

the

self-protection
;

would

he

if he

body,

for

if not

Protestant

for

"

Huguenot

was

the

organisation

an

Church,

their

that

evident

was

defeated.

IV.,

Henry
the

take

to

three

garrison

of

and

times

ten

King

horrors
When
was

the

not

unwilling

trained

and

his

expose

the

first

of
was

to

wholly

easy

by

citizens,

Capital to

the

sack.

defence

and

an

regular soldiers

thousand

to

Capital

defended

town

armed

many

appeared

panic

caused

by

the

allayed, vigorous preparations

Mendoza,
him

four

or

as

was

of

assault

by

it

of

master

the

starve

to

had

Even

submission.

thing

undisputed

determined

country,

open

into

the

that

now

the

foremost
his

master

unwelcome

The

city.
in

; for

defeat

the

Ivry

were

made

for

Spanish ambassador,

authority

the

of

news

Duke

counsel.

and
of

Mayenne
was

now

To
was

com-

HENRY

"V.

Can

1592]

pelled
and

approach Philip as
secretly as determined

to

of

all affectation

aside

lay

to

King of France

be

Heretic

though
suppliant, al-

play

to

ever

as

217

independence

humble

an

for his

hand.

own

Careful

inquiry

showed

inhabitants

220,000

that

for

provisioned

was

contained

which

Paris

about

fortnight.
the
rivers and
King's garrisons commanded
many
roads, but the venality of their ofificers allowed
of corn,
measures
to pass.
Eight thousand
convoys
added
to the public stores.
were
10,000 barrels of wine
be
feared, and
month
long
For
no
scarcity need
a
The

then,

before

matchless

Parma's

raise

in the

people

life

assassins

who

scarcely

was

good city," or

would

relieve

else God

would

Clement

persuaded

were

was

perhaps
justly
ber
num-

means,

cessions,
pro-

placards representing atrocities inflicted

and
heretics
Royalists, virulent broad-sheets
virulent sermons,
were
employed to rouse
more
of

fanaticism

the

(May 7th) that

even

death-bed

to

were

the

(the King

of

later),and

Henry

by

the

Pope,

succeeding
Scarcely

to

had

of

if Charles

recognise

died

League
abjuring

even

then

the

Crown.

his

he

this decision

his

would

of

the

as

prison

heresy
be

and
the

on

his

his

heir

Bourbon

nephew
in

by

declared

Sorbonne

The

mob.

his

attempt

to

usual

The

credible.

this

mistress, the

his

to

His

save

reliance

most

wrote

to

And

their need.

which

Henry

placed, for,as
of

of

on

gations,
congre-

veterans

Jacques

hour

hope

the

was

second

up

''

King's

CathoHc

the

their

preachers assured

the

so

two

were

days

absolved

incapable

Faculty

of

of

The-

promulgated, when
the
Royal army,

been

ology

walls

the

drawn

horse,

fortified

the

although
city

an

places

in

attack

on

the

Before

St.

of

beginning

royal lines,and
houses

private stores,

like,and

ambassador

"

rarely

refused, it

reserving
was

the

animal

had

died

banquet

of

stomachs

The

nice, if,as
any

was

stray child

On

or

fancy

of

July 24th,
The

the

walls

loaves.

madness

herself

lap-dog,

what,

time,
mean-

and

infants

she
who

Thyestean
and

lansquenets

death.
was

off and

less

roasted

met.

royal

considerably reinforced,
suburbs.

her

in this

of

from

lady

her

believed, they carried

they

even

so-called

woman,

down

found

the

this

on

the

advice

into

for

itself fed ?

only

the

That

but

sustenance,

no

of

ate

starvation, but

to

baked

crowns

sort, salted

of the wealthier

one

and

collected

were

who

last meal

her

it for

By

and

down

said, 2,000

was

famine,

recourse

Montpensier."

de

of Mme.

bread

have

viands.

survived

of

leather, offal

bones

cemeteries, ground
those

all

and

dietary

to

hateful

the

Spanish

their

boiled

compelled

were

more

But

suburbs

although some
through the
way

August,

common

vermin,

stranger and

the

the

before

3,000

ligious
although the Jesuits and other rehad
been
compelled to produce their
had
the Parisians
well-nigh exhausted

other

and

and

Charenton

found

disgusting though

rats

foot

neighbourhood fell,and
Denis
was
repulsed, the

the

precarious supplies had

the

from

saw

closely invested.

soon

was

citizens

12,000

St. Martin.

and

[1589-

the

of battle

in order

up

St. Antoine

of

Navarre,

of

Henry

2i8

of the

army,

assaulted

had

which
and

carried

city itself might

no

been
the
doubt

Can

1592]

have

which

be

than

few

their

hundreds,

corpses

reptiles,toads

noisome

for

out

more

the

in

by

streets,

adders, multiplied in the

and

Processions,

houses.

empty

it

daily dying

people were
lay unburied

The

days.

ities
extrem-

beHeved

and

hold

it should

219

the

knew

King

reduced,

was

that

impossible

the

but

Paris

King of France?

be

Heretic

stormed,

been
to

to

thrice

sermons

daily,

permanently exposed on the altars, nay

vation.
Spanish silver could not stay the pangs of stargan
Peace
Bread," beor
Everywhere the cry,

the

Host

even

"

he

preparing

was

forces

with

15th;

but

charnel

vast

could

no

longer

be

In

city

done

been

fortnight

the

of

popular
a

more

living,but

house

satisfy the

To

have

his

August

the

increased

earlier?

unite

to

before

or

on

this

not

months

two

would

Paris

Mayenne

tidings only

these

despair. Why
month,

of

those

that

word

sent

hoped

and

march,

to

had

indeed

Parma

heard.

be

to

his

and

Nemours

people,

council

compelled to send Gondi, the Bishop of Paris,

and
tions
Espinac, Archbishop of Lyons, to open negotiawith Henry.
Although they styled him King
with courtesy, only rethem
marking
of Navarre, he received

were

that
the

next

But

he

the

world

for

so

flatlyrefused

It

seemed

citizens

could

impossible
endure

siege continued

Henry's humanity

nation

to

capitulation of

treaty for the

their flocks

more

that

for

in

in this.

questions concerning

allow

of the

scorched

well

be

misleading
to

general settlement

with

would

feet

their

the

prevented

up

of

the

yet

the

Paris.

week

twenty
his

mixed

patience

another

than

be

days

triumph.

longer.
He

al-

lowed

ally,the
to

His

the

He

Mme.

part of

at

harm

not

the

by

But

his troops

prospect

confident

less inevitable
but

captured

and

he

the

go,

of

his

to

to

were

sack

relief

men

League

at

marching

it

since

the

choose

not

of the

ularity
irreg-

an

King
bribe

to

great city.
enable

catastrophe was

to

that

the

he

Laon,

he

Parma

would

did

had

leave

shadow,

as

the

task,

League, lettingthe

the

all

fear,

not

accomplished

IV.
the

none

whom

the

the

to

stance
sub-

Prince

Philip II.

to

most

the

had

and

thought

outposts

Mayenne,

at

the

on

days longer, Henry

all but

grasp

few

final

of

to

officers

supplies might

way

his

that

hear

13,000

of the

believe

therefore

was

the

they

near.

complained

himself

with

and

and

to

King

the

not

Netherlands

It

that

on

could

march

did

friends

check,

to

and

struggle on

to

seemed

starving citizens

chance

such

though

besieged
was

the

thus

quantities of provisions

difficult

it was

pay

the

at

determined

The

camp.

sell small

to

which

them

soldiers

of dainties

most

their

to

his

in

prices to

enormous

could

attentions

wrote,

carelessness

and

and

good

victory, I

your

his

to

even

she

you

of food

Montpensier,

private

great

grant

on

of his

God,"

than

more

presents

nobles

the

the

no

de

similar

sanction

even

sent

If

'*

his

pass

wretches

indignation

grace,

be

Princesses,

enemy,

the

merciful

to

miserable

England.

it will

you

deserves."
to

thousand

of

[1589-

inhabitants

starving

exciting

Queen

shall,by

swear

four

or

; thus

day

one

the

of

many

lines,three

"

Navarre.

Henry of

2 20

unwelcome
of

Governor

joined

Meaux
upon

on

the

surprise to
the

Netherlands

Lieutenant-General

August

Paris.

the

23d,

and

that

hope

not

he

himself

for attack
Roman

sent

herald

fight when

would
and

each

river,and

taking Lagny,

Paris, the
the

compel
melted

his

On

sufferings had

himself

had

General
think

himself

Spain.
to

be

been

too

to

Even
the

and

stances,
circum-

He

uted
distrib-

towns

near

with
force

he

the

him

the
Prince
any

also

pleased

equal

of the

Lieutenant

those

Leaguers
of

Philip were

who

was

called

enthusiasm

He

the

city

ated
humili-

the Lieutenant-

must

who

future

visited

few.

feel that

the

Paris, but

of France

servants

the

small

or

army

Beauvaisis

excite

Parma

But

Crown
the

in the

severe,

sight of

making

of the

lure

to

royal

entered

Mayenne

inhabitants,

Mayenne,

friends

of

pouring

now

under

the

the

cavalry.

for the

relieved.

into

vres
manoeu-

navigation

could.

he

best

to

across

The

garrisons

deliverer

their
the

among

what,

his

i8th

September
threatening

too

of

mainly

composed

did

as

of

forces

attempted

fight.

he

remained

skilful

the

to

retired

faithful

his

vain

the

probably
himself

most

past

Henry

mercenaries

Paris, and

some

opened

in

King

away.

by

armies

provisions were

Spaniards

was

the

of

Convoys

warfare,

convenient

was

the

of

part

spade.

replied,that

days

Then

threw

Marne.

into

Five

it

the

like

feudal

of

strong

and

pick

Parma

where

and

other.

Farnese

of

usage

too

trained

men,

he

army

made

use

battle.

before.

not

opposite

of

offer

to

his

of

the

French

soon

the

IV., following

the

labour

legionaries to

Henry

him

the

by

was

When

ambition.

the

by

which

[1589-

of his

object

confronted

position

up

the

attain

to

found

took

he

Navarre.

Henry of

222

not

presume
of the

were

not

disgusted

to

King
ling
unwil-

when

Can

1592]

the

that

found

they

Heretic

the

neighbourhood

did

indeed

and

next

three

take

his

would

marched

frontier

Belgian

Paris

achieved

that

he

had

and

whether
but

he

for the

determined
as

La

None

honest

which

completed.
country,

the

with
Paris

have

What

the

such

Provisions

to

of the

be

strange diseases, the

citizens

far

as

the

backs
side

every

had

been

Mayenne

to

and

he
queror
con-

doubted

even

The

much,

so

Marshal

was

War, that work-shop,

Civil

iniquity detestable
conceived, the

of
as

to

as

their

well be

it may

his
he

fortunes
the

was

of

ever

result

by

scantier
of

might

ruin

the

be

of their
pared
com-

ambition

in

to

shop
work-

thousands,

of their

hemmed

became

the

entering his capitala

misery

satisfaction

continued

to

proved

Biron

unutterable

the

therefore

Spanish help

every

edifice
to

his

on

of Biron.

also, as
the

and

accomplished

it,of

terms

had

Yet

prolong

folk, but
in

and

from

fatal advice
to

captures

things

without

Protestant.
would

of

turned

two

He

prevented Henry

for

his horsemen.

and

Yet

powerless

was

resisted
many

surrounded

more

Farnese.

by

places

of

harassed

Spaniards

garrisons.

Parma

small

outcries

and

King

the

once

was

hostile

by

the

all

compelling Mayenne

away,

by

had

sooner

than

the

terly
bit-

clear

not

lives

Deaf

him, pursued

accompany

the

such

more

undone.

be

Italian

No

few

did

Corbeil

but

servience
sub-

Parisians

two

or

one

siege cost

of his allies and

entreaties
the

and

Corbeil,
the

and

Spaniard

their

by

The

223

Royalist garrisons.

Provins

veterans.

army

the

of the

attacked

weeks

earned

forthcoming.
that

complained

King of France?

doubloons

not

were

be

royal garrisons.

and

dearer,

privation and

un-

the

food, decimated

natural

had

industry
bore

witness

then

owed

Desolate

of its

much

the

made

sufificient

well

as

Philip II.

have
he

left

now

soldiers

the

Mercoeur,

was

into

for

independence

by

the

Prince

of

had

been

he

that

No

Philip II.
to

ports
to

with

compelled

the

the

the

scene

could

hands
of the

assistance
of

the

had

of

military operations

he

poured

so

his

iards
Span-

of the

of that

Duke

province,

from

the

on

Breton

drop

chief
to

so

old

ducal
love

of the
hard

of the

beg

of

forces

war,

pressed

help

Breton

3,000
and

from
than

the

Spain, sent

King's

blood

landed

allow

not

Loyalists,

for

Spaniards

in other

would

thousand

soon

tedious

vincible
In-

insufificient

wife

no

was

the

Dombes,

its

struggle against

ran

he

; but

sooner

fall into

line

in

there

Elizabeth, who

Queen

became

Anne

Duchess

of the

The

counted

support

veins

in whose

prince

had

Mercoeur

and

House,

with

governor

female

in the

descended

of

Netherlands,

five

or

Brittany.

Leaguist

was

the

on

while

Maurice,
Four

France.

sent

gates

which

of the

struggle

to

an

Spanish garrison

treasures

conquest

Parma

into

were

of

and

men

against Prince

resources

of the

previously embarked

the

completed

But

assault.

against

the

who
most

city against the despair

as

had

Armada

and

Europe.

introducing

the

guard

to

inhabitants
As

for

pretext

even

visitors

gayest

surprise one

to

attempt

which

the

to

Western

houses

empty

town

the

of

fame

pleasure-lovingcapitalin
unsuccessful

and

streets

prosperity

the

by

[1589-

and
population. Trade
collegesof the University

sufferingsof

the

to

attracted

were

The

ceased.

deserted.

were

Navarre.

of

Henry

24

lish
Eng-

Brittany

little connected

parts of

France,

in

Can

1592]

which

Heretic

and

EngHsh

In

their

without
4,000

against

own

of

Duke

champion

honours

the

by

reconstructing
applied

of

alHes.

been

unable

to

Montmorency
of
Spanish army

small

their

of

Duke

the

he

had

of

the

divide

at

the

of

the

share

should

be

his.

death

of

Sixtus

Spaniard

kingdom,

the

of

V.

very

name

various

and

Jura

well

as

Switzerland.
France

were

paring
pre-

expiring monarchy,

determined

was

of

of

Provence, Dauphin^

south-western

spoilsof

while

hope

Saone

neighbours

seilles
Mar-

entered

ambitious

states

least
the

between

the

Aix, had
the

to

frontier

making rapid progress

with
received
royal

Burgundian
times

the

crossed

been

ParHament

much

and

all sides
to

embracing

country

Savoy

had

orthodoxy, was

different

at

but

extent,

The

had

scarcely concealed

and

On

League

who

Savoy,

in Provence

as

native

the

225

garrisoned Toulouse.

men

the

and

the

of their

foreign help, and

The
as

also

Languedoc

hold

those

rather

consulted

Spaniards

than

interests

own

King of France

be

(August

that

the

lion's

1590),violent
fanatic though he was, and
the election
of Gregory
the
added
XIV.
to
difficulties of Henry IV.
For
Sixtus, though he hated
heresy much, hated Spain
Not
more.
long before his death he had been heard
of England and
to say that Elizabeth
varre
Henry of Nathe only sovereigns living to whom,
had
were
been
have
disclosed
they not
heretics,he would
the great projects he meditated, and he had
not
cealed
conhis displeasurethat his legate Caetano
allowed
himself to be the tool of the Spanish faction
in Paris.
of the most
One
ardent
preachers of the League an15

27,

26

thanked

Him

''wicked

the

not
to

for

delivering

opposition

of

of

God's

His

the

sincerity of

enemies

from

defer

dozen

bishops

the

often

If he

step

learning
would

and

to

tion
ques-

the

why,

it

to

was

his interests?

to

could

divines

tumultuous

more

began

in earnest,

was

enlighten

to

had

Henry

repeated promise

advantageous

so

perhaps

was

supporters

the

instruction.

asked,

vicar,

Christendom

open

Catholic

contend.

death

greatest difficultyagainst which

receive

If

pulpit the

i1589-

politicalPope."

and
the

But

the

from

nouncing

Navarre.

of

Henry

cient
suffi-

supply

not

royal conscience,
of

theology

council

suffice?
The
that

Huguenots,
profitedthem

it

faith

and

throne

in his

psalm
bible

Royal

The

had

had

or

been

better

during

met

together

he

which

to

citizen

his

punished

of

the

King's

wares
as

the
to
a

sang

French

criminals

by

family sought

own

general discontent.
addressed
the
to
Pope

Bourbon,

the

ascended

Courts.

Princes

profitby

own

had

among

were

of their

arms

King's prosperity, if
shop,

complained

King

families

if three

psalter,they

or

hand,

that

their

condition

the

for

pray

the

their

other

nothing

supported by

reign. Now,

last

the

on

the

the

himself

excused
the

the

confident

was

now

that

the

King

head

of

hope

convinced
of

late

of the

brother

by

for

his

that
his house

of

having
He

had

was

incapable of reigning,he begged

hope
an

Conde,

was

Holy

in
hered
ad-

done
But

obstinate
the

of

hitherto

conversion.

this

cepted
inter-

was

Cardinal

the

Prince

Navarre.
of

letter

to

so
as

futile

in
he
and

heretic,
Father

to

Can

1592]

assist him
His

brother, the
have

to

seem

but

King

the

Countess

side

the
was

and

son,

the

for

himself

right

The

insist

Grammont,

to

stretched

that

them

had

about

whose

together

the

Soissons's

listened

to

beyond

the

infidelities

the

his

elsewhere
he

after

had

had

King

Mme.

no

de
his

entrusted

ence,
correspond-

schemes

when

even

loyalty. Perhaps

herself

avenge

and

changed

their

of

bounds

of

worthy

had

Henry

match
younger

separation,and

encouraged

or

The

look

must

for

hope

to

Henry
that

care

to

he

cousin's

his

well

thought

their

upon

sought

thus

she

mistress,

endowed

was

But

lovers

sister, permitted
and

herself

Soissons

brought
to

his

Catherine.

poorly

attachment.

wife.

for

one

told

and

imbecile

those

of

many

dinal
Car-

Soissons,

encouraged

sister

Princess

disinterested
mind

of

well

as

The

than

privy, even

been

King's

brilliant

Count

less

indeed

deaf,

was

fighting valiantly by

after

of the

hand

succession.

of Grammont.

Coutras, had

at

he

which

227

Conty, might

but

the

or

more

bodily vigour.

intrigue to

were

Soissons,

the

little better

brother,

in the

the

and

himself

was

abler

his

joined

prior claim,

indeed

of

Prince

in mental

deficient

as

France

King of

establishing his right to

in

elder

be

Heretic

for the

of

coldness

growing

quent
fre-

more

her

lover.

Henry
in which

IV.

want

the
of

vexatious

pretty gift of writing love letters,

have

Jove might

laughter ;
with

had

and

old

he
love

prudence
and

found

rarely wise

was

before

he

which

undignified

was

was

for

matter

enough
on

the

with
source

embarrassment.

perennial
to

the
of

be

off

new,

much

22

Henry

Down

the

to

end

with

Corisande

fidelity,kissing
omitting

of

usual

her

fair

the

in the

fervour, yet

he

1590

his

of

none

Navarre,

of

[1589-

continued

of

protestations
million

eyes

forms

common

of the

summer

write

to

eternal

times

of

same

to

and

epistolary

year

not

"

to

gallantries he had
been
remained
moved
unardently courting a lady, who
by an offer of marriage even
though written
letter sent on
in his blood, and
by the well-known
of an
the
eve
expected battle with Parma.
My
the
mistress, I am
writing this line to you
night
mention

commonplace

more

"

"

before
has

already

knows

you,

God,

of

if I

of

abbesses
the

will

of

the

perhaps

Grammont,

earlier

dupe

of

constancy

of

royal

her

to

was

to

the

precarious,and

so

himself.
official

self
my-

torious;
no-

was

which
of

had

Paris.

Mme.
she

and

and

her

red,

letters

written

little she

two

the

was

professed constancy
great

position

lieved
re-

that

how

She

the

conscious

on

show

lover's

declared

he

marvel
tenure

remain

will be

intrigues with

blockade

coldly sceptical annotations

years

Corisande

the

elderly, bloated,

become

me;

and

you

my

this

thought

Montmartre

and

see

Yet

both

his

notorious

tedium

last

of

good

again

He

you."

infidelityto

Poissy

what

back.

my

die, my

of

the

never

I commit

one

hands, who

be, and

for

and

turn

mercy

less

not

had

that

Platonic

This

it you
to

last but

it shall

glory

man

whose

to

; my

de

His

the

not

am

assure

can

for

God's

is in

what

If I lose

people.

issue

ordained

be

to

for I

The

battle.

that

it

probably
of

felt that

mistress

hoped by serving the

was

was

ambition

"

petual
perher
very

of the

Navarre.

Hefiry of

230

this

lady

the

got rid of by

was

Mme.

Liancourt

de

Marchioness
The

of

her

beauty;

and

when

reflect

was

we

motive

every

that

and

in

When,

was

exquisitelyproportioned.

fair

and

which

eyes,

Her

regular and

rare

beauty,

says

Aubigne,

suggested

with

of
for

known
It

as

She

gallantry.
the

is not

Gabrielle

character, was

no

was

deadly

seven

of

her

all wantonness

innocence

the

of
to

tion
reputa-

mother,

Her
a

vile

too

house

sisters

rious
noto-

had

been

sins.

surprising,that

therefore
not

and

whose

"

reported

bad.
of

lashes

bright

were

stories,

one

with

long

scandals

thoroughly

family was

was

contrasted

soft

met

mature,

complexion

probably false, but

repetition,were

woman

too

and

These

ite,
favour-

first

virginal

the

there

legend.

free from

was

and

youthful depravity.
of her

lifetime

placid features

candid

strangely inconsistent
bear

hair

though

lively.

her

Her

golden

and

"

pencilled eyebrows,
blue

shadowing

perhaps justified

figure,although already

brilliant,her

celebrate

Gabrielle

year,

King,

well

of Beaufort.

powerful

became

the

dark,

is

her

all

the

twentieth

created

scarcelyjustifythe

during

she

dead

her

Duchess

contemporaries

flatter

to

when

her

that

publicly

successively

scepticism

some

had

of

divorce.

and

in which

terms

extravagant

the

superfluous husband

fair Gabrielle

the

To

King.

King

w^as

Monceaux

portraitsof

the

indecent

an

provoke

satisfactory part

first child, the

her

acknowledged

least

after

and

arrangement,

the

to

the

was

likelyto

not

was

unfavourable

comparisons
young

he

elderly that

and

ugly

[1589-

kind

to

take

the
alarm

virtue
at

of
the

Can

1592]

which

bargain by
nor

the

she

of

it

be

to
'^

on

that

prove

her

influence

one

occasion,

can

more

his,no

doubt

would

give

terms

the

at

foot

it is meant

perfection

Henry

was

life had
and

to

"

not

judge,

as

have

in

soul,

my

that

allow

less

the

she

of

standard

exacting.
him

the

themselves
their

to

was

King,
called

His

her

whole

him

"

bravest
; she

man

to

an

purity.

of married
matters

much

library,

all

licence

in such
of

am

eyes."

and

experience

woman

in

attain

to

take

grossest

constancy

not

the

because

painted

women

give and

'^

love,

dear

my

he

such

in

heart, in my

my

he

later

worship

are

you

in

ends

his mistress

likeness

not

Henry

days

you,

ised
prom-

it is like you.

because

since

few

to

you,

you

reach

her

gift of

for you,

prayer-book

world,"

seen

already

that

picture,which

taught

flatter

that

writing

am

Gabrielle, though

her

since

What

that

swear

proaches.
re-

my

have-

of his life to

for the

ideal

almost

have

good.

you

you

unfrequently expect

not

"

than

writes

have

not

of your

who

Men

for

you

he

half

what

visit,I should

can

her

competent

me,"

from

known

letter,and

these

as

King's

continued

on

you

had

years

his

violable
in-

an

The
rate

It is characteristic

four

thank

should

first

just,complaints by protesting

as

soon

"

broken

twice

as

oath

What

saved

promise

you

the

sion,
posses-

mitigate

to

any

have

eyes

with

broken

have

but

rival's

of my

learnt

''

if I

at

231

rival.

your

But

her

lover.

royal

King's

from

Bellegarde

The

the

induce

to

unfavoured

not

into

by observing

fidelity to
letters

King of France

passed

sufficient

even

shame

be

Heretic

ability
how

knew
in

protested

all the

that

the

Henry

232
of his

least

what

sufferingswas
she

Constance,"

Princess

concerns

Navarre.

of

mortal

to

writes,

*'

her.
full

insensible

you,

[1589-

of

the

am

feeling for

all

to

"

the

world

besides."
the

On
which

whole,

State

that

of

occupying

malevolence

Urged
his

on

few

the

one

hand

by

effort

before

attempting
which

with

as

victor

from

those
while
the

he

Henry

of

1577

endeavoured

Catholic

to

and

his firm

and

domestic

partitionof

by

1580

to

enemies
the

were

kingdom.

their

force

allay the

time
under

arms,

of

questions

to

deal

of the

more

nots
Hugue-

had

as

been

and

still in

clared
de-

force;

apprehensions

determination

Church

own
one

of

League,
be

to

upon

edicts
the

abjure

to

of

able

be

by

privileges.He at the same

but the pretext
religionwas
and

and

envy

determined

such

Apostolic

haviour,
be-

Protestants

king

would

and

to

settlement

HI.

austere

concubine,"

by reiteratinghis promise

Catholics

instruction," and
the

the

enemies

revoked

meantime

extorted

he

of

Catholics

by

final

to

dignified

quiet the impatience

To
satisfactorily.
he

the

King

his

crush

to

harmful

enemies.

under

condition

nished
tar-

tion
connec-

Even

than

other

tolerable, the

more

more

the

on

his

exposed

yet made

sadly

neither

modestly

rather

wife

intrigues

and

himself.

her
a

the

years,

was

she

their

faith

d'Estrees

position most

heresy, and

make

later

Henry's

commended
"

and

of

disquiet

disgracefulto

nor

Calvinists

the

of

Gabrielle

with
the

glory

with

compared

much

caused

the

and

to
to

"

dignity

pointed

pursuing

the

receive

maintain

in all her

which

of

out

his

that

foreign

ruin

and

Can

1592]

Heretic

assembling

By

composed

the

that

served

of

trusted

had

hitherto

campaign
the

thus

EngHsh embassy,

Reiters

German

6,000

hand

of

Protestant

returned

head

the

at

staff
the

and

of

of

he

had

marshal

Marks,

La

an

Courts

lansquenets,

10,000

of the

porters
sup-

arguments

the

to

arose

abjuration.

the

of

one

easilysuccessful

too

of

of Bouillon

right Duchess

own

and

heiress

the

of

he

reward

the

fairlyearned
of the

when

and

Germany,

be

by

sent

was

The

Cathohc

of his

of many

seconded

ably

from

which

that

was

necessity

the

escape

him

gentlemen who
during a protracted

field

not

the

of

two

and

other

should

he

Turenne,

of

the

determination

that
and

in the

siege ;

or

Protestant

prevented

nobles

the

233

regular troops,

avoid

to

of his victories.

advantage

keeping

of

army

part of foreign and

volunteers

as

from

full

the

King of France

King

difficulties which

was

strong

for the most

mercenaries,

reaping

be

sovereign

and
in

her

Princess

of Sedan.

also, urged by Walsingham

Elizabeth

her

forgot
landed

of

war

at

Dieppe.
The
the

under

said, to

be

would

eaten

his

whatever

he

command

the

throne

by

enemies

the

lioness

might

do

but

rule.

judgment,

Like
rather

the

true

than

this

to

the

mother
receive

mand
de-

bad, he

as

Hon

would

by partitioningthe kingdom

aspired to

Calais

for

was

by
he

men

favourite

the

asked

as

sex,
Es-

all the materials

It

listen.

not

by

6,000

and

of

more
EngHsh Queen once
price of her assistance
;

Henry

the

parsimony,
and with
artillery

supplied with

well

as

wonted

and

not

; and

buy
which

over

in

part

mon's
Soloof

Henry

234

mangled

his

of
He
1

in

the

of

held

by

towns

the

end

of the

and

spring
while

Paris
the

session
pos-

in

the

in

places

the

Before

Normandy.

double

the

over

of

summer

captains attacked

his

League

only

early
other

and

summer,

floated

League

the

altogether forego

Chartres

reducing

neighbourhood
the

[1589-

own.

employed

591

would

he

corpse,

Navarre.

of

walls

of

the

of

crosses

Havre

and

Rouen.
The

Parisians

food.

Mayenne

the

of

granary
The

enemy.

no

such

wicked.

the

the

would

hands

promised

their

should

triumph

devil

this

happen,

have

his soul"

that

Bearnese,

be

ever

gations
congre-

granted

exclaimed
but

heretic

dog

the

of

one

never

no,

and

tyrant,

Chartres.

take

had

Mayenne
General

at

summoned

Rheims,

hold

that

settled,

was

the

recognised,

fixed

day

attempt

no

clearly, unless

Yet

sitting.

the

on

pretender

to

opposition

of the

meeting

but

appeared

be

had

Should

fanatic, might the

the

fall into

to

preachers

that
to

Paris,

allowing Chartres,

for

execrated

was

for

straitened

sorely

again

were

to

Henry

resentati
rep-

made

was

throne

the

few

so

the

Estates-

to

succession

selected
IV.

and

could

not

continued.
The

his

of

King

should

daughter

was

assured

that
should

they

by

nothing
reign
and

all

of the

Spain
the

could
over

good
Infanta

be

at

and

delight

and

by

them

; if that

Catholics
of

would
any

claim

the

the
more

might
be

extreme

than
not

the

son-in-law

of
He

acknowledged.

once

Sixteen

them

that

urgent

was

party
that

be,

he

then

jects
loyal subit

might

Can

1592]

please his Majesty

the

intercepted by

were

the

King

the

League

the

escape

Guise,
rival.

dangerous
hero,

the

by

King

of

whom

he

of

the

reduced

to

porters
supand

tenant-Gene
Lieu-

insignificance.
nephew

his

of

marriage

than

anxious

scarcely less
the

the

as

Spaniards

the

have

League

prevent

to

united

have

mob,

election

and

Infanta

most

martyred

Catholic

the

Lorraine,

therefore

was

IV.

by

young

his

as

of their

son

with

party, and
of the

Henry

the

as

might

House

democratic

Mayenne

by
of

the

nephew,

dreaded

the

with

Estates

of the
the

his

prison
Guise,

marriage

his

and

forwarded

11.

Lieutenant-General

The

highly popular

was

Philip

already sufficiently perplexed

was

from

of

Duke

235

in which

to

and

Royahsts

the

Mayenne.

to

devotion

their

letters

The

choose.

to

expressed

faction

King of France

be

Heretic

and
most
wisest
His
Spanish Princess.
staunch
adviser, Jeannin, began to urge what Villeroy
the beginning : that the League could
from
had
seen
cannot,"
be maintained
only by Spanish help. We
the
ascribe
than
to
King of
he
said, do otherwise
the

with

"

"

the

but

payment

sacrifice of the

conclude
with

independence

that
the

Henry

of Navarre.

The

might

be

foolish

was

and

upon,

the

involves

future

of France."

Mayenne

ought

best

King's

deed
in-

conversion

essential

if this

but,

to

possible

terms

resistance

secured, further

would

be

both

criminal.
affected

Duke
of

insisted

and

existence,

our

demands

he

on

point
The

which

arrangement

an

for

gratitude due

maintained

therefore

He

and

credit

the

Spain

his

to

followers,

be
but

convinced
was

none

by

the

the

ments
argu-

less

de-

of

Henry

236
termined

let

to

Navarre.

[1589-

glut his selfish greed, whether

Spanish or perished, the prey

France

could

the

Meantime
had

of

all decent

alienated

by

the

trusting

the

to

famine

passion. Privation,
the

broken

of

licence

and

sale

the

By

of

of

sum

He

was

Crown

the

King

money

for

the

joined

in

private domain,

by Essex,
he

the

in

met,

lansquenets

of

not

could

English, as
5,000

The
the

Normandy
dealt
the
heretic

allow

"

had

raised

had

so

the

even

the

and

it to

arouse

the

led

of

an

of

would
and

of

fatal blow

Parisians

to

made

to

the

Catholic

only

and

second

him

absolute

naries.
merce-

and

the
was

occupy

in

town
master

France,

League,

to

6,000

and

the

acknowledge
nobles

with

and

Germans

and

Anhalt.

Rouen

5,000

king. Unfortunately Henry

the

month

of

Prince

north-western

manded
com-

Reiters

Protestants

Rouen,

have

the

siege of

14,000
of

army

campaign.

of the

between

Swiss,

the

day

the

his

considerable

English

Aisne,
the

of

the

last

by

much

of

of

by

the

on

undertook

capture

kingdom,

have

and

Turenne,

many

French

and

September

composed

army

lands

expenses

valley of

he

November

an

to

popular

to

preachers

plunder

reign

of violence.

acts

the

of

siderable
con-

pestilence
that

in
the

the

of

in vain

and

mob,

invectives

highly spiced
prospect

the

spiritof

of

violence

established

appealed although

of terror, and

citizens

support

Spanish garrison, had

of

ignoble

more

sympathy

been

fanatics, who,

In

of

became

enemies.

domestic

Paris

he

drift,careless, provided

matters

have

would
pelled
com-

authority

of

compelled
the

most
^

foes, Chatillon, Coligny's

and

it

so

the

compelled

his

had

delot

taken

his

religion and

although

the

he

had

worth

well

and

it would

have

fortified

had

who,

but

no

had

had

Great
had

ample

All

side.

every

suspected

of

resolution

the

heretic

the

as

herald

King
who

the

who

bade

them
and

this

processions,solemn

siege

of

the

ill-

on

Villars,

determined
and

his

to

capacity,

preparations.
The

walls

old

added

all who

and
sent

the

of

out

were

the

spiritsand

city,

confirm

remained.

citizens

of France

rightfulsovereign ;
constant

raise

to

of those

would

Never

done

him."

fortifications

been

me

highest bidder,

the

mouths

had

to

Governor,

to

new

useless

royalism

everything

and

attack

the

I loved

the

of his valour

and

in

the

content

accumulated.

been

mere

heart

open

complete

to

strengthened

been

on

had

stores

time

"Alas!

price,was

proofs

ambiguous

give

Spaniards

his

until the

his

his

lamented

to

to

sell himself

enhance

to

study

delayed

the

cause,

son,

tears

opened
sent

of

by

his

the

living.

my

been

to

seduced

His

ready

citadel

and

town

prepared

man

been

had

requited by neglect,

been

have

should

November,

in

Rouen

had

slighted when

Biron, who

and

D'An-

brother

forgotten
blood.

with

King

he

him

sumed,
con-

house

His

young

fighting against

services

His

Holland.

died,

engineer

an

as

Chartres.

had

father's

fallen

child, had

skill

prisoner, and,

Guises,

the

of

had

son,

pillaged,his

been

been

caresses

of

surrender

had

Chatillon

tl589-

reported, by disappointment

was

melancholy, shortly after

Navarre,

Henry of

238

of Rouen

acknowledge

such

the

open

was

their

temper
oaths

was

to

to

answer

gates

to

sustained
resist

to

their

by
the

Can

16$2]

Heretic

and

death, fierysermons

in all

prepared
of

spoke
It
a

Yet

wanting

have

been

case,

the

his

The

could

scarcely

and

old

The

that

that

they

barely

5,000

She

summoned

when

was

killed, yet he
his

edicts
The
"

Parma

life.

incurable

She

United

might

blamed

Provinces

well
in

were

be

frozen
the

siegers.
be-

had

to

She

mood.

share

siege ;
her

exposing

of

would
prayers.

coming

himself

himself,
he

of

out

she

for not

Essex

King

that

severe.

the

their

with

for

Protestants

Early

the

apparently

"

even

as

with

the

know

must

against the

Netherlands.

for

tunately
Unfor-

posed,
recklessly ex-

than

France

any

Elizabeth.

been

of

in

Mornay

Henceforth

and

As

trenches.

not

which

decimated

from

more

of

King

army

in

dug

year,

privations

highly indignant

was

back

the

the

assist

only

an

pleasant

survived.

600

use

had

borne

and

hardships

the

no

men

had

Biron

assault

be

help
in

was

her

complained
the

of

end

Queen

in

privations

for further

beg

to

provisioned city

exceptionally

trenches

sent

of

in idleness.

proved

the

siege

to

maintain

not

sickness

the

begin

immediate

an

compelled

was

Before

first

resolution,the city might

winter

who

traitors

possible that, had

the

ground
be

by

could

finances

the

well

loyalty or

carried

King

Par-

suffice,by gibbets

to

and

it is

in

239

surrender.

or

strongly garrisoned

been

of the

decrees

not

perilous venture

November.

on

should

public places for

treaty

was

King of France

eloquent

lest these

and

Hament,

be

his

wished

in

lessness
reckto

be

everything depended
the
as

January

the

impolitic.

less

fought

of

revocation

easilydiscouraged
in France
a

Dutch

as

in the

squadron

brought

3,000

the

by

up

of the

losses

the

and

besiegers were

King's standard, when

was
assembling his

the
nese

the

it

that

the

for

forces

made

hurried

known

was

Seine,

than

more

Royalists who

French

numerous

[i589-

large supplies up

and

men

Navarre.

of

Henry

240

to

Far-

relief

of

Rouen.

the

By

and

met

had

remedy

been

all that

allies in check

Reiters,

3,000

dragoons,
used

were

23,000

or

of

force
his

pierced the
and

by

or

by

he

Spaniards

death

; he

not

have

that

he

have

force.
had

lost,he

supposed

the

the

ball which
from

unless

the
of

France

what

in his
to

suit,
pur-

supported

learnt

exclaimed

him

around

King

he

himself

larger

cover

ensured

checked

boldly
When

to

of those

that
so

leading

only saved

who

Parma,

enemy

much

by

was

devotion

ventured

had

by

wounded

convinced

he

2,000

the

met

himself

when

saddle, and

of

considerable

opportunity

he

flightwould

was

the

by

was

with

troops who

to

persisted in charging

caution
he

given

before

and

horsemen,

surrounded

of his

bow

the

since

would

the

of Aumale

was

of his escort

capture

meet

cavalry. Speedy

safety,but

retreat

infantry

strong, and

reconnaissance,

table
indomi-

infantry.

town

24,000

siege with

his

first

then

mounted

as

The

his

French

2,000

the little

Near

to

name

Ponthieu.

with

Marshal

advanced

he

Rouen,

was

without

the

had

Mayenne

personal exertions
amiss
done
left undone
or
by
the
strong enough to hold
breaking up his leaguer.

himself

Biron, beHeved

Leaving

and

the

pushing
endeavouring by

energy,
to

Parma

January,

advancing through

were

who

King,

of

end

be

an

tion
vexa-

fighting

1592]

Can

against

general

than

more

harassing
their

the

beating

February 17th he
the

latter

House

of

Court

his

Count

prize

wit.
the

to

Count, enraged
struck

him

of his

sword

The

he

that

it

allowed

within

800

of

many

the

Parma

the

garrison.
Mendoza

This

and

than

one

Tassis

had

and

their

IV.,

suspicion with

jealousy

of

Parma

that

energy,

Villars

mines

overthrown,

and

into

dragged
Rouen,

Villars

but

they
of

trusted
a

forwarded
had

contents

which

he

to

perhaps

of

Mayenne

increased

regarded

to

Spanish

intercepted despatch
been

the

wounded.

was

assistance

in

ists
Royal-

and

himself

the

of

Rouen.

The

ammunition

elated, that

so

of

siege with

24th.

entered

without

More
and

by Henry

were

town

the

batteries

now

pommel

February

surprised by

Marshal

have

Mayenne

hold

fear

old

might

of

triumphantly

guns

The

town.

be

their

captor,

advance

strikingdistance

their

men,

the

the

end

February

on

of his

with

delayed

to

The

you."

jested again.

pressing

himself

destroyed,

were

and

of

for

head

till the

not

was

sally

lost

the

so

said, bringing

quality

never

energy

himself

furious

and

well

as

courage

present

tone

Chicot

Biron, instead

had

is

Chicot, the

by
he

the

of

prince

and

sense

violently on

so

that

found

But

the

at

King's

Parma,

"

King,

On

prisoners. Among

Here, Henriot,"

"

off

by night,carrying

captured

of

saddle,

quarters.

camp

Chaligny,

was

Gascon

jester,a

their

up

many

of

Lorraine,

of merry

as

and

little

Leaguers, cutting

their

attacked

booty

the

the

241

In
the

in

again

was

of

guerillachief.

Henry

and

much

King of France

not

advance

parties
off

and

week

be

Heretic

his

the

allies.

counterbalanced

the

injury done
of Biron.

service

the

Somme,
been

to

the

royal cause

But

when

in

deliveringthem

out

after

and

repairing
the

since

siege in

the

in her

subject'spresence,

while

the

and

by

town

Urgent

fleet

Dutch

for

Heretic, who,
works,

was

Elizabeth,
and

Essex,

Queen,

less

moved

report of Henry's

tic
roman-

topic

Gascon

on

emphasis

timely reinforcements,

sent

prevented
from

came

supplies

any

Villars

by April

relieved

unless

capitulate.
four
In
days

had

ing
reach-

water.

messages

Parma:

Saint

his

failed to dilate with

he

the

of

Virgin

which

never

patron

of the

the

to

they

person.

return

half-hearted

that

strengthening

of

the

fell back

their

hand

favourite's

admiration

by
found

thanking

safe

her

perhaps by

[1589-

Farnese

Rouen

of the

the

again pressing
bitter

of

people

premature

Navarre.

of

Henry

242

Mayenne

to

he

20th

must

from
Spanish general marched
had
The
to the Seine.
the Somme
King of France
scattered
in
his cavalry ; his infantry was
dismissed
been
where
round
the
Rouen,
towns
they had
the
from
sufferings of the
quartered to recover
he
himself
at
winter.
was
Dieppe when
Henry
that Parma
the news
received
was
again marching
Rouen
flung himself on
(April 19th). He at once
on
rode
without
and
his horse
drawing rein till he
It was
the camp.
reached
midnight, but he found
his
the

already

men

attempt

to

against

such

both

in full retreat.

of his

resolution

madness

the

in

an

enemy

rear

and

captains.
to

hold
as

front

It would
their

Parma,

by

could

Nor

far

he
have

extended

and

when

superior

blame
been
lines

ened
threatforces.

Can

1592]

The

He

took

already

siege works,

he

before

once

wished

to

collected

his

Parma

inhabitants.

had

persisted that Rouen

the Royalists held
as
of the

navigation
invested

the

on

the 26th.

Parma, while

wounded

in

he
should

the

equal

was

obliged to

as

the

When

round

their

were

the

the

few

found

in numbers

rear

Havre

; but

King at
Mayenne
long

so

the

surrendered

how

out

physical
high

fever
to

on

to

the

himself

at

miles

to

the

and

Lillebonne.
from
had

his batteries

endurance
set

the

the

upper

who,

took

his

up

head

of

an

he marched

their

tions
communica-

Constant
28th

he

in, and

north.

enemy,

April

was

Mayenne,

surrendered,

threatened

Royalists

the

the

of

commanded

and

and

fought

the

accordingly was

command

had

King

superior
with

which

leave

Ivetot,

at

quarters

his

But

Caudebec

as

soon

army

to

once

reinforced

half relieved

April

his courage

not

was

destroyed

and

point

to

placed.

he

directingthe attack, had been

Without
nance
changing counte-

arm.

continued

be

of

24th

and

camp,

necessities

Caudebec

river.

next

6,000 cavalry.

forces

Caudebec

troops

the

into

attack

only

was

the

triumph,

the

relieved

and

garrison

in

Rouen

entered

had

On

had

Mayenne

and

he

towns.

18,000 infantry and

Parma

Meanwhile

the

of

from

(April 26th)

out

necessary.

leagues
and

standard,

rate

any

militia

gentry rode

was

the head

at

more

Norman

243

at

three

feudal

neighbouring

week

the

before

the

of

1,500

the

his

to

in the

would

absolutely

was

awaited

summoned

dispersed
day

there

and

he

position

strong

up

Rouen,

than

farther

no

King of France?
that

determined

King

fall back

be

Heretic

to

hand.

ments
engage-

May
The

9th

in

sup-

the

pliesof

confederates

reduced

were

The

to

commanded
his

enemies

force

their

to

army

an

hands.

the

the

his weak
and

pain
the

Leaguers

Biron

Marshal

head

father's
But

even

and

by

was,

But

the

available

2th

Before

were

into

his orders
sent

down

morning

as
no

As

remain

the

at

the

sea,

with

plan

dawned

which
For

the

and

on

ebb

he
some

had

pontoons

the

forces
there

for Parma.

escape

Rouen,

his

King,

his shoulders.

on

of

execution.
and

back
away

by superior

arm

an

us

turned

he

him

shouted

send

he

the

give

What,"

you

The

that

would

''

was

the

formed

boats, rafts

by

he

as

towards

French.

strategistwhile tossing in

had
carry

long

not

broad

Italian

"

ing
dur-

iards,
retreatingSpan-

that, were

supposed,

of his wound
to

as

and

back

father

would

''

Parma,

confusion

rout.

Biron

at

enclosed

river

Henry

oath,

an

would

so,
a

the

muttered

man

young

if his

own

sufferingfrom

Mayenne's
such

into

his

left his bed

the

on

into

complete

still

led his army

fell

IV.

plant cabbages

the

opponent.

wound,

daily

delivered

were

was

battle

was

his

attacked

with

which

of

engaged,

to

give

ill-will of

thrown

were

and

and

to

attempt

the

lOth

May

Biron

horse,

to

Rouen

must

river,
either

rear,

forgot

of his

Henry

while

the

or

constitution

of

night

younger

they

said, they

genius

fever

Caudebec.

800

he

he

But
and

captains

though

Picardy

Surely,

tidal

wide

or

superior in numbers,

growing.
his

with

"

fleet, in their

starve

to

way

high

Dutch

must

they

want.

ran

the

by

[1589-

intercepted,and

were

extreme

King's hopes

Navarre.

of

Henry

244

the

tide

greater

to

the

fever

now

ceeded
proall

days
been

night of

lected
colthe

Caudebec.

part of the

Henry

246
The

of the

subsidies
who

Mayenne,

had

lay

sick of

the

King

Navarre.

of

Dutch

had

gained

[1592

little honour

illness caused

an

well

been

invested.
the

in

paign,
cam-

by debauchery

at

Rouen.
But

weakness
could

and

without

French
their

his

of

and

and

result

the

was

Spain,

the
man

of

King

whom

insatiable

knowledge

vanity
of
and

camps

served,

abandon

kingdom

or

to

the

But

whole

the

and

of

Leaguers

the

more

to

war

marked

most

the

on

civil

to

devastation

and

misery

therefore

Languedoc
the

on

everywhere

and

money
the

more

came
be-

sequious
ob-

Philip II.

Marshal
from

and

Biron

not

books,
courts,

afford

selfish

though
as

his country.

as

offend, and

to

made

little

by

were

by
use

Epernay,

livered
deof

pretensions

ambition

they

well
of

before

exorbitant

the

he could

parts, improved

of

to

Brittany, the

to

dependent

more

and

from

summer,

that

clients of
death

the

increased

and

more

gracious

of his

master

country

Royalists.

and

country,

The

with

and
allies,

capital,the

Savoy

during

on

of the

of

his

from

advantage

men

therefore

It

dismiss

to

homes,

their

to

The

longer.

no

serve

Dutch

and

parts of the

Lorraine,

the

mercenaries

terms.

own

dragged

German

empty.

was

nearly realised,of crushing his opponents

so

all

In

him

for

entering

his

on

was

Enghsh

hope,

and

gentlemen hurried
after a campaign.

and

custom

treasury

would

they

pay

the

profit by

to

His

his Swiss

pay

remained

words

the

not

nobles

only

position

no

of his enemies.

He

as

in

was

wide
to

the

whose

his

study

great
and

experience
cause

he

VI.

CHAPTER
THE

KING

GOES

TO

PARIS.

ENTERS

AND

MASS

1592-1595-

HE

great
the

powerful

and

Rouen

in

of

manner

the

which,

valour,

whom

it

his
have

nay

his

when

inveighed against
fanatical

of

his

tyrant

to

Lewis.
his

condescension,
than

King

vices

Even

the

they
from

heard

the

!
247

was

allegiance

him

those

raised
who

showed
his

ready

him

credulous

Henry

pulpit, as

and

gay

genial affability,

recommended
most

what

know

His

rather

lowered

very

after

years,

their

claimed

jovial wit,

that

true

Ivry.

learnt

St.

been

snatched

victories,the

least

heir

been

two

on

bafBed.

were

it is not

of

before

who

had

his humanity,
placability,

countrymen.
smiled

than

shown

was

it, his niarvellous

sympathy,

brilliant

was

all

free from

Yet

struggle

at

it

man

legitimate

chivalrous

to

had

Frenchmen

as

after
and

had

Paris

his grasp.

position

better

by Henry
which

army

from

exertions

no

founded

painfully collected,

so

heroic

hopes

of

to

must

Bourbon

merciless

and

Paris

In
In

the

the

had

capital,had

accused
of the

anger

seek

must

the

in

denied

the

Parliament,

The

that
Lists

courts.

Brisson,

the

seized,

dragged
with

harangues
such

violent
it could

before

hurriedly

tribunal, and

apathy
of

conservative

of

the

the

moderation

the

of

was

of

character
and
the

But

wild

and

the
two
were

illegal
tened
lis-

mob

inflammatory

demagogues.

the

on

which

reputation, and

executed.

and

So

unusual

part of the excitable

Paris, that

ascribed

in L'Estoile's

to

an

and

opinion
and

extraordinary

of God.
singularmercy
Not
only the Politicians,but all Leaguers who
of humanity
and
sense
justice,called upon
any

Lieutenant-General
a

had

Mayenne
devoted

He

put

of murderers

handful

assisted

to

to

the

hurried
seized

no

Spain
young
to

and

Duke

executed

the

to

had

the

tyranny

of

fanatics.
for

which
of

Paris, obtained

and

end

an

and
love

proscribed

turnultuary

to

preachers

populace
only be

rebellious

justice

magistrates of high position and

other

loyal

more

first President

the

juristof European

their

bers
mem-

people, they exclaimed,

dagger

law

prepared.

were

-those

aroused
royalist proclivities,

Sixteen."

by

The

profession ; and, by acquitting

of

''

of

from

seceded

had

faction.

entirelyforgotten the

their

of

follow

to

stir.

to

himself

fanatical

composed

they

never

traditions

lawyer

the

of

refused

when

brethren

length began

at

although

who

[1592-

(1590) Mayenne

year

power

Parliament,

was

Moderates

the

previous

broken

Navarre,

of

Henry

248

faction

which

would

was

gladly
Guise
to supplant
possession of the

four

of

the

most

have
him.
tille,
Bas-

active

The

1596]

members

of

the

to

the

orthodox

until the

on

the

yet

it

the

fanatics, suspected

liked

but

was

trusted

nor

only by

few

the

who
when

had

this

an

appearance

elected

an

by Mayenne,
of

He
the

strength,
hated

was

; he

at

came,

by

neither

Spaniards,

Moderates

for

the

1592

supported

was

by

some

bitious
am-

him,

to

sell

to

higher price to

sufferingsof
Navarre

to

the

which

Mayenne
and

the

came

to

the

should

of
his
to

conclude

Paris, where

''receive

of

the

step which
to

Spanish

the

autumn

moderate

more

provisions

for

be

and

ended
A

large majority

of

endeavouring

the

of

Spaniards

Hitherto

could,

assisted

have
as

truce

capital.

troops he

would

of

King

form

reach

the

and

the

some

what

the

and

holding meetings

recognise Henry

instruction."

and

In

the

heresy,

collected

engagement

clerical

"summoning"

in alarm

an

desire

alleviated.

supplies to

to

the

might

war

allow

preventing

then

pretext

people

abjure

in

since

of

scarcity

the

meantime

would

were

and

favour

in

forces

Politicians

how

consider

royal

growing.

of all trade

cessation

; and

the

been

made

Leaguers

while

weariness

had

domination

were

Rouen

and

peace

of

happened

round

gathering

in

occasion

time

the

to

King.

All

to

have

hoped, by adhering
the

obedience
and

personal followers, and

nobles

themselves,

the

guilty

all.

on

appearance.

by

of

Union

should

by

less

oath

this

moment

249

not

the

imposed

was

for the

of

Estates

shown

vigour
him

An

by flight.

King,

The
gave

Others

Lieutenant-General

Parliament,

Mass.

to

Sixteen.

themselves

saved

Goes

King

him

amounted
soon

the

as

he

accepted

of

doctrine

he

heretic

forfeited

[1592-

been, that
all

simulated

no

absolution

papal

had

League

had

that

and

the

Navarre.

of

Henry

250

claim

as

relieve

itself,could

the

to

conversion,

relapsed

throne,
the

nor

even

him

from

this

disability.
had

Mayenne

should

Estates

of

determined,

if

Infanta

the

of

the

intended

Estates

of

presence
Parma
done

again

chosen

be

prince,to

that

it should

be

not

abandon

the

11. had
for

the

be,

not

and

To

as

elected
this

obtain

in the

meet

army.

if the

thing
If

halves.

by

would

he

France,

him

should

against

war

might

by

Spanish

done

Crown

nation.

that

determined

was

in

the

irresistible

an

the

if that

right,or,

own

in the

succession

secure

the

that

Spaniards

(1593). Philip

year

representativesof

he

end

new

possible,to

in her

wife

by

the

the

to

settle the

and

meet

first months

the

promised

the

he

Dutch,
his

perform

be

must

must
to

task

tervene
inso

thoroughly that it should need no repetition.

he had
been
recovering from
During the summer
infirmities
and
his wound
nursing his constitutional
his Spanish
In the late autumn
he ordered
at Spa.
Walloon
Italian
and
veterans, his lansquenets and
men-at-arms
enter

him,

Paris, where
the

at

his
while

assemble

to

of

will

earned

the

he

gratitude

driving the royal garrisons out

This

towns.

of
be

at

the

venture,

any

not, like the

it,would
mercy

at

of fickle winds

force, and
the

and

Mayenne

on

intended

being prepared

was

irresistible

an

master's

He

Arras.

palace

head

at

of

the

of the

for
pose
im-

Estates,

citizens

by

neighbouring

rate, little
invasion
and

to

to

waves.

of

as

he

proved
ap-

England,

The

1595]

fate

But

His
it

baffle

can

December

Mexico

and

The

Duke

Peru

of money,

supply
have

of the

death

stiff.

the

of

scanty

which

hardly

might

in

matters

purchase

at

peace

of France

division

till he

suspense

of the

great feudatories
The

States-General

January

(1593).

League
of

return

''the

wolf

sheep
Ventre

But

Good

should

He

St. Gris,

swine

God
be

whose

our

is

fearful

peace

of

Spain

the

secure

to

the

love

this

taste, for

they

promised
imagine

possible with

the

see

Politicians

has

eating

of

their

will

so

you

hope

to

thing

the

and

Mass;

to

Don't

good
he

to

in

meet

say," the preachers

the

spark

the

centuries.
to

in

the

as

summoned

will go

bellies

! it is
any

to

Crown

nth

and

They

''

blockheads

go

the

of

to

by hereditary

endeavouring

in

only foxing,

is

ruled

King
entail

would

partisans

Bearnese

Credulous

dog.

The

friends.

their

exclaimed,

loth
were

active

were

which

hold

to

the

compelled

provinces

into

independent

as

governors,

price

able

felt

with

close

not

be

would

he

Now

did

less

less apprehension

with

Estates.

Spaniards

news

Philip II.

find

to

of the

if the

welcome

was

forward

look

offered, he

he

terms

trusted

meeting

that,

confident

he

could

he

Now
to

are

pay

master

task

Parma

Italian

great

Now

Mayenne.

old

attempt

of

resources

to

accomplished.

The

the

to

able

troops and

few

left

was

prestige and

the

to

Feria, with

of

Arras.

at

the

on

bankrupt.

more

once

was

; for

credit

personal

his

and

dead

been

only

had

he

251

ways,

lay

Farnese

dispersed :

by pledging

Mass.

to

in many

men

Alexander

3d,

army

Goes

King

to

that

bastard

fill.
there

such

Henry

252
he

as

heretic,

is, a

such

diatribes

But

the

among
of the

On

hall of

the

the

Council

the

deputies
had

provinces
sat

ever

24

The

did

According
the

for

were

most

enemies

of the

purpose

of
is the

Such
Serre
fellows

So
the

of

evidence

that

says

chosen

numbers

which

Assembly

fundamental

in

laws

of the

rightfulheir

the

representativesof

party in the

generally

Paris
nor

escape

the

some

domination

They
desire
of

of

express

Spaniards.

and

merit
showed
peace,

De

corrupt

the

of

people.

subvert

and

the

Spain.

men,

Royalist

to

belonged
to

appear

condemnation.

patriotism,

; the

was

the

disinherit

to

Yet

does

came

composition

kingdom
Lewis.

of St.

League,

of the

summoned

was

the

and

who

for the

dregs

very

but

were

needy

seditious

were

the

from

and

Leaguer

who

single representative.

designs

they

contemptible

Estates

the

and

South-western

send

elected

peace,

supporting

there

factious

wards,
after-

towns

Villeroy, those

part

them

number

the

of
not

to

public

distant

whom

Estates

lay

there

among

greatest

among

Provinces

Central

and

sured
as-

before

this first session

more

the

arrived,

laid

nobility. When,

the

of

only 128,

was

nobles.

and

the

in

met

Mayenne

ever

present

of

representatives

no

Spaniards.

so

matter

At

nation.

members

60

only

were

the

decide,

to

"

doles

the

on

representatives

weightiest

of the

lived

largessof

Louvre,

the

them,
the

the

devil

only disgust,except

mob, who

(1593),the

26

January

this excited

of the

and

convents

[1592-

relapsed miscreant,

as

dregs

Navarre.

of

of

majority

the

to

moderate

conduct
such
some

some

of

the

mising
uncompro-

signs of
wish

to

Henry

54

spiritthan
refuse

the

father

the

not

be

of

their

to

Guise,

him

and

such

to

her

and

last

If, from

prince

the

leave

elect

as

two
reasonable
un-

so

prove

choice
the

condescend

had

first,Feria

of

Duke

to

will marry

him

claim

of

money,"

there

is little doubt

Fanatics

and

accept

of

overborne

the

of

the

the
a

personal

pretender

would

whose

in whose

the

Lorraine,

and

the

beyond

his

in the

go

self-conceit

dense

mistaking
not

an

even

General,

ill-timed

begin

until

envoys

instruction

the

the

had

within

his

poned,
post-

But,

issue.

Feria

was

not

Wrapped
pride, and

for

dignity,

he

the

States-

communicated

to

with

determination

the

have

and

Castilian

negotiate
IV.

thusiasm,
en-

resources,

instructions.
his

and

some

war,

dilatoriness

Suresne
"

tion
elec-

Philip would

Europe,

of

to

Henry
at

excited

have

changed,

not

France

to

ate,
moder-

The

still formidable

fortunately for
man

the
have

more

Mayenne.

revived

if it had

of

hereditary popularity

his

have

of the

would

the

of

and

men

and

clergy

assistance

utmost

certainly
even

of

would

attractiveness

to

the

and

tain
main-

fervour

the

of

ill-will of

secret

and

his

with

that

opposition

open

and
strained

House

Guise,

daughter

King

new

Democrats,

adherents

and

the

his

to

Elect

'"'

said,

the

their

stowed
be-

within

should

them

be

only reallypossible alternative.

the

was

the

master

did

Crown

husband

let

should

and

French

willingto
would

Philip

the

Estates

benefactor,

law,

son-in-law.

as

The

my

let

as

[1592-

Salic

then

select

Lastly, if
as

king

of the

Infanta

should

months.

letter

foreign king,

on

her

the

to

Navarre.

of

next

two

to

ceive
'^re-

months.

The

1595]

without

the

5,000

men

Mayenne

to

or

take

expected

Two

months

Feria

had

their

from

the

exhausted

Philip'slast

produced

elected, with

were

signs

had

of time

to

of

Senlis, one

right when
hypocrisy, a mere
shouted,

he

Politician
the

ruin

null

and

void
or

by

King's
to

which

treaty

any

fallen,and

It
;

if he

and,

would

be

anxious

to

the

end

for

turn
to

was

the

so,
vast

in the

the

that

war

it

was

subversive

realm,
the

and

election

French

that

did

and

the

reach

certain

was

larger part of the League and

Catholic
population in Paris
towns

the

supplies could

hands.
conform

of

princess to
had

meantime

road

meant

Nay,

law

Salic

constitution

foreign prince

Dreux

the

the

all

was

him

make

proposals so

debate

to

even

proclaimed
of

Politicians

the

would

forth

burst

Parliament, they protested

fundamental

the

of

kingdom.

treasonable
of

fanta
In-

claimed

Spaniards

that

break

To

the

for

Spanish zeal
worldly ambition.

pretensions

himself.

for the

As

such

waste

that

for

cloak

if he

mere

was

Leaguers,

saw

said

they

were

and

right,Rose, Bishop

own

He

before

Abundant

Crown

the

rabid

tirade.

violent

it

the

When

most

was

Guise,

hand.

that

secure

in her

the

honour

to

"

daughter's

terms.

for her

throne

into

to

Httle

how

alternatives

previous

wanting

attempt

other

on

the

been

not

assisted

discussions

futile

offer

his

4,000

arms.

in

elapsed

the

Spaniards

proved

had

Noyon,

assembled,

plight of

the

whom

with

255

be

could

council

Mass.

to

in miserable

retreat

be

to

till

waiting

until

and

Goes

King

throne.

last remaining
Paris

in

was

IV.

Henry
by
bulk
other

by

far

the

of

the

great
submis-

of

Henry

256
sion

his

to

that

if

would

at

idle

was

heretic

went

for

the

St.

Denis,

he

their

declare

did

not

said

nobles
It

King.

that

the

only

excommunicated

relapsed and
an
Mayennewith
a

Christ

other

the

as

Paris,

of

Arques,

at

and

him

papal legate to

when

said, that
be

courtesies

Mass

to

absolve

; and

must

of

acknowledge

once

could

Pope

perhaps

Henry

[1592-

BeHn, the Governor

authority.

unmindful

not

Navarre.

air of compunction

lip

accept

and

service

laughed.
worshipped in heart, the audience
The
logians
King had invited various
prelatesand theoto
meet
on
July 15th, for his instruction.
None
could
last
doubt
that the League was
at the
in spite of spiritualand
temporal threats,
gasp, when
four of the parish clergy of Paris made
their way
to
of

the

and

them

among

preachers who,
pertinacity,had

of the

one

with

such

beaten

to

and

some
weari-

their

drum

frantic
on

arms

furious

most

ecclesiastic.

Henry,
his

it will be

as

accession

months.

Four

still listening
with
his Calvinist

of

that
when

of that
The

less

or

''

''

in

profitto

ashamed

is not

religion,the

the

see

shame

his

same,

the

life does

at

six

he

and

was

sermons

Du

wrote

alas, that

rejoice when

Christ's

of

within

same,"

The

it,in his pleasures.

say
he

more

"

elapsed

now

ministers.

Plessis-Mornay,
should

had

years

promised

instruction

receive

"

to

had

remembered,

I
see

gospel, I grieve
to the
profession

gospel."
Catholics

instructed, as
to

had

the

had

looked

equivalent
Roman

hoped

to

Catholic
that

the

upon

the

promise

engagement

an

Church.

King

would

The

to

to

be

form
con-

tants
Protes-

preside over

The

1595]

council

and

their

Henry

the

had

which

Rouen

and

army.

He

to

had

field,he
than

camp

his

him

declared

his

the

; while

King

as

would, they said, be

ended

Bourbons
be

if

readily accepted by

the

had

such

his

price,and

of

the

people.

discontented.

the

continual

serving

horses

Even

the

jority
ma-

that

who

those

League,
Infanta;

Catholic

prince
he

who

never

to

rested

live with

quiet

his

to

loyal were

They could, they complained,

warfare
no
longer. They were
king

fering
suf-

and

unwelcome
more

were

might

Mayenne

by which

be

would

country

orthodox

terms

no

already

the

exhaustion

the

was

restored

accustomed

day

or

endure
weary

night,

Huguenots

on

peasants'hovels, to warm
cattle and
by a blazing barn, to sleep among
in filthystables.

wretched

himself

country

were

peace

was

own

The

the

of

one

An

chosen

marrying

who

his

were

of

troubles

satisfy Spain by

of

in

former

King.

were

would

this

in the

him

opponents.

of the

many

The

the

But

friends.

those

to

latter

plotting against him.

and

enough

meet

to

from

fear

to

more

from

dared

enemy

take

to

Protestant

strong

Catholic

his

perhaps

openly protested that nothing

religionprevented them from acknowledging

of
but

no

been

have

phantly
trium-

able
his

with

faith

might

been

King

ments
argu-

and

publicly

League

of

discontent

although

now,

then

would

the

brave

the

crush

the

abandon

hopes

the

had

realised

been

sented,
repre-

conspicuous

so

to

been

These

vindicated.

have

be

fairlyrefuse

be
of

superiority
would

divines

might
of

truth

the

257

would

rehgions

which

in

of
that

both

which

in

to Mass.

Goes

King

plunder

of

Henry of Navarre.

258
D'O,
that

of the

the

King

Mass

he

their

could

the

and

hour

Every

leave

of

he

the

loyalty of

He

was

so

friends

of

the

him."

warned

to

go

less
Un-

''

bravely

to

mount

he

King

cold

looks

alienated

from

him.

attempts

to

corrupt

and

castles.

saw

of his towns

whom

the

Wherever

of

the governors

mind

ing
nothof

III.

Catholics

his followers

was

find

Henry

his

up

Calvinist, the

hearts

could

empty

so

mouthpiece
of

courtiers

expect

and

fervent

the

make

must

horses

writes

old

exchequer

an

experience

himself

steal,made

discontent

of

care,

his skill and

even

to

to

of the

weary

[15^2-

turned,

he

might trust that he

surrounded
himself
with
English troops.
all sides
On
he was
plied with the same
ments
argu: by his mistress, who
imagined that the Pope
him
who
to grant
a
divorce, and
might be induced
urged the tranquil delights they might enjoy if he
from
and
released
his
were
perpetual anxieties
of the
Italian
alarms
princes, who
; by the
envoys
in a false position,as the
complained that they were
uncertain

excommunicated

an

of the

Italy,weary
ally of

CathoHc

trusted

advisers

Sully, who

of the

of the

moderate

Catholic
from
ease,

the

; and

France

the

out

majority

nay,

rude

the

the

most

own

Huguenot

conforming
:

the

to

the
the

submission

satisfaction

of his

awakening

of his cousins

his

own

safety

misery

and

dreams,
of the

even

the

all
the

be

advantages

people

and

his

by

many

of his

Leaguers

ambitious

gain by

to

termination

country,

of

that

would

Spain,

especially by

partisans, the

their

the

king

hope

church

of

tyranny

pointed

might

King

heretic, but

gain

to

the

and

sufferingsof
Protestants

1595]

The

themselves,

who

Cathohc

his

by
went

even

lest his
''whoso

obedient

to

he

be

does
for

profession

worldly

Creed

sect

and

the

of

cannot

which

and

true,

perjured
which

creed

bour,
neigh-

to

the

of

case

motives

be

doubt,

no

dies

trusting in

death,

may

any

Since

his

and

Christ's

the

meet

by

charity with

fine sentiment
not

that, in

suffer.

heart,

ance.
suffer-

disturbed

Apostles'

of

saved, whatever

which

be

by

on

maintain

should

all his

merits

protected

to

as

in

259

reigning

not

the

with
the

and

belongs."

but

need

Decalogue,

loving God
fail to

far

so

believes

the

mercy

better

spiritual welfare

surely

His

be

Mass.

to

Huguenot

opinion, the King

fear

Goes

might

than
He

King

is

believed.

not

The

sophist Du
recently obtained

the

bishopric of

latitudinarian

two

or

had

been

who

Perron, Sully's friend,

Evreux

ministers, who,
inaccessible

not

to

had

and
it

one

was

pected,
sus-

bribes, assisted

stiflingthe King's scruples.

in

bolder

Yet

wanting.

as

were

so

they
weary

honest

more

Aubigne,

assured
bad

and

if

we

his master,
seemed
of the

war

the

advisers

may

believe

that

matters

majority

that

for

the

his

own

mony,
testinot

were

of

not

were

so

Frenchmen

sake

of

peace

CathoHc
they would gladly acknowledge him whether
If the
Catholics
chose
or
Huguenot.
a
king, all
the
turn
disappointed pretenders would
against
The
insolent
him.
threats of the late King's courtiers,
the
idle bugbears.
plots of his cousins, were
But even
if the worst
were
granted, God had raised
him
to
far lower
from
victory and power
depths.
His
the
and
chaplain D'Amours
aged Beza, his
.

mother's

and

friend

much

he

Surely

it

Prince

to

But

be

had

he

of

Mass

made

up

of

knew
and

the

by
his

profit,

if he
the

be

to

spoken
out-

listening

little

and

judgment

brave

to

driven

Henry

God's

what

to

unworthy

was

whose

habit

respect

of

bew^are

to

apostate

an

in the

was

good-natured

him

begged

tl592-

spiritualdirector, to

admonitions

with

Navarre.

of

Henry

26o

came
be-

truth.

magnanimous
of

fear

man.

that

and

mind,

not

end
would
the
lightlyor readily. His conversion
the country
was
perishing. It
struggle in which
his restwould
less
even
give him the repose, for which
nature
began to crave, in the midst of constant
campaigns and sieges,cabals, conspiracies and plots
really,so he persuaded
against his life. It would
himself, be to the advantage of the Huguenots ; the
and
toleration
most
they could now
hope for was
As
a
equal rightswith their Catholic
countrymen.
Protestant
King, all that he attempted to do for his

fellow

believers

would
and

suspicion,opposed
and

courts

far freer

officials.

hand.

like St. Paul

he

with

watched

be

rendered

As

he

afterwards

had

not

greatest

by

nugatory

Catholic

He

the

would

have

repeatedly said

refused

that
for

anathema

be

to

law-

his brethren.
Du

Plessis-Mornay,
the

believed
at

Saumur

King,
that

faith in which
his

that

wrote,
he

^'

forget God,

only

I fear

that

did

not

been

could

purpose
I will

he

had

trust

God
our

in
may

weeks

some

when

he

he

who

was

tears,
not

life,which

and

forget
we

the

convinced

now

shaken.

be

had

Huguenots
abandon

to

mean

not
our

the

assured

bred,

before

that

Yet

he

though

him

ought

to

have

262

Henry of

Navarre,

[1592-

had
not
complained that the Protestants
supported
him
had
as
they might have done ; Mornay himself
cared

less for him

It

was

doubt

no

which
well

how

he

of the

interests

painful to Henry-to

held

be

to

The

rarely met

against

own

for the

defend.

to

had

they

than

them

heretic

in

Catholic

trines
doc-

he

knew

theologians said

better

able

hold

to

he

and

argument,

abandon

which

true, and

cause.

drily

his

plained,
com-

that

they had not satisfied him, as he had

hoped, on the disputed points.
Before
he was
ted
admitrisingon the morning when
into the Catholic
Church, he spoke long with his
Calvinist
chaplain La Faye, his hand
resting on his
neck,

kissed

and

him

two

bade

his

to

pray

day before,

when

he

asked

with

tears

them

him,

love

to

ever

them
done

after,when

the

Holy

All

Paris

said

to

thought himself
by the fear that,

Spirit,of

this

the

had

in

is

heart

Mass."

that

also.

He

from

meeting-house

chamber

of

his

his

to

abjure

mind

resolution

with

assurance

which

passed

mistress.

the

he

to

ill,he

he

his heresies, he

sin

against

strangely at
to

Henry
he

rapidly

Since

faith in

remission.

seems

or

be

religion. Long

Yet

well

member
; re-

wrong

that

saying attribut.ed
worth

them

abjuring

no

for

God

dangerously

was

laughter;

any

their

there

of the

farewell, he

love

committed

which

searching

with

variance
''

violence

or

would

the

On

fervently to

permit

never

he believed, he

which

he

as

times.

ministers

he

tortured

was

and

them

to

him

three

or

"

have

may

from

tears

Mass

to

had
carried

that

made
out

to

the
up
his

light-heartedand cheerful
he
in battle, though
showed

same

The

1595]

often
armour.

Gabrielle,
those

to

and

shivered
'^

"

to

Goes

King

pale

turned

begin

this

the

I mentioned

whom

while

to

263

putting
he

morning,"

with

confer

Mass.

to

wrote

in

Bishops

to

addition
The

yesterday.

you

his

on

hope I have of seeing you to-morrow

prevents my
writing at greater length. On Sunday I shall take
I am
this
while
the perilous leap. At
moment,
troublesome
bores on
writing, I have a hundred
my
hands, who
as

time

good
saw

make

for it

to-morrow,
A

you.

hate

me

St.

Denis

for the

kisses

million

to

seems

me

much

as

Good-bye, sweetheart,

Mantes.

do

you

will

in

come

since

year

fair hands

of

my

angel and the lips of my dear mistress."

received
instruction
On
July 23d the King
of Bourges and
four Bishops.
from
the Archbishop
him
of
confession
to
sign a detailed
They wished
doctrine
faith in all the points of Romanist
disputed
he altogether refused.
This
He
by the Reformers.
Catholic
was
willing to live and die in the Roman
ing
containnot
Church, but he would
sign a confession
puerilities
(badineries)which he was certain they
"

"

did

themselves

not

The

Bishops
in

believe.
gave
the

which

Catholic, Apostolic
Church

of

Pope,

and

and

way,

Roman

all

renounced

Church

obedience

God, promised

formula

was

pared
pre-

the

simply recognised

King
and

heresies

the

as

true

it and

to

contrary

to

to

the
its

doctrine.
On

the

by
officers

Swiss

next

Sunday

his

princes

of the

and

Crown,

Scotch

(July 25th),Henry,
and
and

Guards,

nobles
escorted

and

by

by

panied
accom-

the

his

passed through

great

French,
streets

thronged

with

flowers

the

to

of

Kings

not

with

their

had

the

Bourges

of

clergy.

Who

''

King."

The

Almighty,

die in

the

defend

it

against

all

to

renounce

blood,

to

and

Archbishop,

the

led

and

him

into

in

which

High

Mass

casting himself

the

tears

be received
and

his

Roman
and

down

the

tinued,
con-

of God

presence

faith,to

peril of

my

ing
heresies," hand-

tion
absolu-

him

gave

faith

of

confession

forth
of

joy,

the

the

and

the

High

knees

at

the

astic
enthusi-

King
Altar,

celebrated, Henry

was

on

Archbishop.

To

''

crowd

choir, the clergy following.

behind

confession

heard

at

thereupon

pealed

shed

multitude

and

Catholic

all

signed

who

Deum

Te

the

While

his

time

same

"

in the

and

life and

the

end

King
Archbishop

the

knelt

live

and

The

Catholic, Apostolic

swear

to

shut.

seek

and

protest

protect

the

you

spoke, Henry

he

as

;
"

at

do

fortifications
would

asked

air

Parisians

Bishops

"

the

rent

hoped,

were

noticed

the

was

seven

you

What

''

"

Church

are

fold of the

the

into

by

was

were

disclosed

and

surrounded

of

"

doors

church

they opened

it

life,and

"

Roi

the

their

who

through

which,

event

The

knocked

le

which

of

It

dead.

with

strewn

during

thousands

their way

an

war.

Denis,

''Vive

of

made

witness

to

the

of

cries

of St.

when

rested

few

and

canons

were

they

that

who

church

old

[1592-

crowd

joyful

France

which

in

Navan^e.

of

Henry

264

was

after

devoutly

elevation

of

the

Host.
The

trumpets,
bonfires
to

Paris

cheers

reiterated

in all the

that the

"

the

populace,

blare

of

night closed,
neighbouring villages,announced
eldest
Christian
most
King," the

of

salvos

of

and,
artillery,

as

the

"

The

1595]

son

of the

King

perilous thing
wrote

Elizabeth

of her

ally.

deny

truth

morality?
the

work

of

the
and

assured

the

he

that
he
his

ready
his

dominions

This

subjects.

abjuration

nor

and
the

did

that

Romanist

; if the

State

so

was

not

of their
refused

swore

to

he

had

him

were

of the

to

Henry

all

the

their

to

their
If

plots,
it

should

was

be

Church

and

politically
deprived the Huguenots
was

Lewis

XIV.
were

who

better

dragoitnades of

logical consequences

first Bourbon

heresy

therefore

knife.

doctrines,
The

in

heretical

and

from

heresy

who

IV.

his

between

that

were

determined

France

connexion

of

when

all

to

knew,

assassin's

RicheHeu

if need
; and

fully

of

material

The

drive

and
political
privileges,

than

grandson

he

King

private

sacrifice

that

defence

the

the

toleration

statesmen

preserve

intimate
then

dangerous,

faith he

Romanists

of

King
formally abjured,

equal rights

ultimatelyfrom

necessary

the

their

in

oath

toleration

secure

his

die

to

of

forget them

never

praise

the

expediency.

friends,whose

private

price of setting up

example

an

that

of

it facilitated

doubt

the

to

care

who

shortened

at

principle,to

coronation

from

but

apostasy

sacrifice

No

pacificationand

would

was

as

welfare.

nation

honour

IV.

the

and

those

join

come,"

root

public

is

may

will

the

to

pentant
re-

''It

who

away

cannot

sufferingsof France,
before

back,

good

and

true,"

Henry

public

that

fatal

we

of

265

communion.

cuts

is

conversion

feelingsto
the

which

then

"

Mass.

England, lamenting

this be

which

casuistry

welcomed

evil

do

of

If

been
her

into

to

to

had

Church,"

prodigal,

Goes

King.

of

the

his

version
con-

establishment

The

IV.

Henry

the

of

doubt

Spain

acting

the
the

despotism,
The

by

of the

no

fury

of

became

rid the
of

world
a

growing

of

vation
preser-

much

as

from

to

preach

the

hours

and

God,

said

the

Where

heretic.

who

Jacques Clement,
?

with

But

weariness

to

with

and

sermons

abuse
the

among
the

the

listened

Leaguers

long, filled

reconciliation

in

extravagant

more

moderate

more

knew

hand,

Divine

and

clergy

right

Kings.
The

in

the

other

the

fanatics, the

distaste

scurrility. The

began

received

restored

of this monster

few

three

sometimes

on

even

Gerard,

Balthasar

exception
with

of

tantism.
Protes-

been

had

in

and

with

Pope, not even

absolve
a
relapsed

preachers,could
would

he

Faith

the

Not

expression.
the

of the

they

but

was

was

desired

who

Zealots,

the

and

bounds

was

if

XIV.,

life.

to

The

and

kingdom

But

of

and

conversion

Leaguers

same

Lewis

France,

liberty

King's

Villeroy, as

joy, says
death

the

the

all among

of

to

the

orthodoxy

of

champion

scourge

of

news

combined

position,when

his

with

accordance

in

enmity

Protestant.

as

Catholic

of

idol

the

Personal

longer formidable,

no

was

became

turn

followed

Protestant

Romanist

as

no

was

the

to

patriotism

pursue

have

and

ruler

the

and
to

would

policy he
when

Europe.

IV.

Henry

cause

parts of

ambition

Spain,

to

service

other

in

cause

greatest

of

throne

Catholic

Roman

[1592-

French

the

on

as

even

Navarre.

of

Henry

266

the

controversy

pamphlets

was

and

waged

even

broadsheets

more

vigorously

which

poured

The

1595]

from

the

well

than

press,

Royalists

the

had

the

But

of

argument

spite

of

many

Church
and

of

had

here

and

of

the

also
in wit

as

taste.

other

failures

it

warfare.

In

hoped

that

deliver

the

was

eventually

The

Rector

of the

Paris

parish priests of

besides

weapons

honourable

dagger might

the

267

pulpit,and
good

her enemy.

from

one

and

previous

assassin's

Mass.

to

of their opponents

better

Spanish party

those

the

in the

in moderation

as

Goes

King

Jesuits

encouraged

for the faithful,

unwilling to lay down
a
life, which
disappointed love had rendered
and
worthless
to
himself, to join the royal camp,
not

man,

young

for

watch

to

Fortunately
become
the plot had
the youth
riere, so
King.

broken
A

been

had

tasted

peace

back

hoped, he
the Pope.

of
Itahan
the

was

arrested

before

VIII.

and

he

his

to

the

he

war;

Barand

now

utmost

also

of

he

refused

been

not

their
of

was

ceive
re-

and

tisan
par-

other

influence

at

the

of

Villeroy
he

to

heretic.

longer a

Tuscany

that

from

absolution

behalf

told

had

country

especially if, as

exert

on

peace,

the

be

had

Duke
to

Leaguers.
Mayenne as with
itself to

no

election

had

truce

the

hitherto

had

permit

not

was

the

desired

when

obtained

meantime

but

with

with

that

into

Mayenne
that

called,

treat

princes promised

France.

warning.

it would

Clement

Spain,

Vatican

Henry

to

again

in the

Pope

months

believed

his envoys,
The

whom

to

sent

King's conversion,

consented

he

dragged

was

for three

equal, for

once

Dominican,

known,

the

concluded

Henry
an

after

week

Itahan

an

assassinating the

wheel.

the

on

of

opportunity

an

King

to

assure

disgusted

"

the

with
best

threatened

mob

regarded
river

The

than

little less

of
But

to

and

needed
did

believe

not

promised

double

characteristic

with

Rome

to

envoy

absolve

the

Madrid

to

of the

nothing

to

of

King

Navarre,

persuade Philip II.

Infanta

to

his eldest

truce

The

was

within

submitted

that

hope

absolution

had

to

announce

not

listen

to

the

your
to

be

King

secret

to

account

no

his son-in-law

and

to

hand

the

promise

to

of the

end

till the

against the
rebels

of

year.

King

were

unless

they

Duke

of

tell
I

is Cathohc.

unless

an

Clement

VIII.

which

Henry

letter

the

his

conversion.
Nevers

me,"

the

readily grant

realised.

receive

''Don't

converted

sent

on

would

Pope
been

to

wrote

ambassador.
.

the

IV.

be

month.

not

scarcely deigned

should

son.

prolonged
it expired, all in arms
When
the
to
punishment
expect
The

he

Pope

the

urge

the

Meantime,

given.

deahng

Duke

that

knew

he

were

the

everything

that

and

men

moreover,

sincere, for

be

him

to

and

money

war,

advised

had

Sorbonne

the

to

Feria.

insulted

and

promises, which,

not

legate when

the

on

the

into

peace,

largeoffers,to Mayenne,
partition of the kingdom.

the

on

carry

backs

they

made

indeed

Spaniards

to

benediction

his

them

gave

The

choice.

priests,whom

the

their

turned

they

assented

had

no

obstacles

main

absolution.

Union

had

he

throw

to

the

as

of the

his

do

would

grant the

to

because

armistice

the

he

Pope

Lieutenant-General

The
to

the

persuade

to

[1592-

also

he

that

and

Spaniards

Navarre.

of

Henry

268

he

who

He
was

would
sent

as

exclaimed, ''that

could

never

angel

from

believe
heaven

him
came

and

nobles

seen

as

their

the

of

soon

with

peace

the

League,
had

they

as

Navarre.

of

Henry

270

the

was

making

between

renewal

the

and

King

of which

effect

choose

to

[1692-

of

hostilities.

Vitry,
and

Governor
of

active

first of

the

he

the

to

to

his

as

not

his

follow

to

uncle

of

Vitry,

of the

him

imprisoning

The

garrison.

the

town,

great gain

were

the

"

with

the

whom

generally
past

Royalists, and

the

privilegesand

of

the

to

confirmation
franchises

towns

same.

with

their

of

in

spite

Royalist

and

France,

likelyto

was

and

lent
turbua

was

mine
deter-

Governor

of

already negotiating.

was

the

The

Villars, the

Sully

King.

now

this great

centre

the

by seizing

admitted

commercial

Berry,
with

feud

citadel, and

Espinac

mined
deter-

united

the

long

of

granted

terms

submission

hesitation

the

The

to

Bourges
with

meant

and

manner

Nemours,

their

in

Archbishop

their

Rouen,

of

and

Orleanais

in like

acted

Duke

the

Governor,

of Meaux

citizens

no

was

municipalitiesof Orleans and

him
their peace
in making
of Lyons
had ended
citizens

of

cessor,
suc-

That

heretic.

the

told

now

Chastre, Governor

Le

serve

his

leave

to

longer a heretic he
service, and the townspeople
the example of their Governor.

Majesty
to

return

the

would

He

huntsman.

that

III.

the

been

no

shown

him,

captains, had

Henry

able

most

personal animosity to the King he had

against
by consenting, while still in arms
hunt
the royal hounds
during an illness of

had

he

of

officers

the

of

one

Catholic

the

because

Meaux,

of

which

submitted

complete amnesty for

of all the
municipal

they already possessed ;

an

The

1595]

to

engagement
which

already

Goes

King
build

citadel

no

existed

better

was

and

gold, that
than

hostile

the

that

the

should

King

manufactures

wealth,
the

submission

French

it appear

heavier

not

de' Medici

Mary

and

of

lesson

load

King's most
complain when
while

wealth

Du

wrote

they

La

to

Noue

had

repaid

never

himself
winter

the

the

It

""

to

D'O,

1594

My
''

Cause

his

avarice

heirs.

pinch

of

had

wherewithal

plight," he
is indeed

to

his

had

buy

estates

that

complained

wretched

grudged

large sums

He

ished
lav-

was

never

It is true
want.

unpaid,

necessitous,"

me

by mortgaging

rewarded,
un-

because

suppose,

the

; and

to

services

of

of

The

reason

their

King keeps

towns

State.

master

is,I

obligation

their

dreams
''

raised

felt the
of

horses.

the

to

did

bear

rebel

some

only

lent

sums

that

had

not

saw

the

the

of

Plessis-Mornay,who

his money

all

Nor

should

the

from

servants

beyond

necessary,

that

necessities

his enemies.

on
am

the

the

of

of Austria.

escape

faithful

but

kingdom,

Yet, by

in order

provinces might
to

by

sources

loyal subjects

of taxation

contributing

opened

devastated, agriculture,

war.

Anne

and

that

just

the

purchasing
IV. taught the
his rebels Henry
believe that turbulence
was
itable,
profforgotten during the regencies

nobility to
a

of

civil

by

be

it

that

his

back

buy

trade, the

and

ruined

be

and

doubt

nation

should

should

country

nary
extraordi-

No

for the

cities

those

large pensions

Governors.

cheaper

even

the

of

gates

their

to

money

from

exemption

271

destroy

to

or

taxation, together with

gifts of

Mass.

to

the
not

fodder
to

I shall

the
soon

which
were

King
in' the
for his
urer
treas-

have

to

foot

on

go

naked."

and

asked

attendants

he

^*A

dozen,

Sire, and

how

many

these

"

at home."

from

this

Yet

giving

ragged

could

Few

again

was

which

took

made

it

in

for

events

Henry,
they

they

have
him

plate and a
her if angels

of

and

dissolute

is without

two

of

months

the

him

title of
the

I594

able
colour-

no

and

his coronation

events

great

remained

there

there

that

doubt

to

first

the

refusing to

were

worth

starving

are

and

France,

all that

plain to

ply
sup-

prevent

for

that

affect

place during

pretext
These

ruler

to

tobacco.

and

longer

any

not

service

children

drink

shillingfor

did

It is seldom

whose

pauper

that

robes

appropriate

very

jewellery."

wear

furred

destitution

"

heart,

diamond

of the

''No,

"

who, when

scholars

his mistress

to

"

Well," answered

"

"

''And

"

6,000 crowns'

ordered

cold, talk

had

he

is n't it ?
said

excuse,

his

of

one

torn."

them

Eight,

those

like

am

of

dying

are

in

Flanders.

from

seems

had

he

wants

linen
it

of

to

shirts

many

some

D'O,

t1592-

Turning

how

handkerchiefs

Sire, only five."

of

Navarre.

Henfy of

272

King.

sion
submis-

of Paris.
The

of

monarchy

kings attempted
but

hereditary right;
them

to

dignity, claimed
by

ceremony

priest
gians

with

their Crown

round

above

the

the

to

elective

The

an

had

which

mystic

and

that

fellow-men.

hedged

almost

divine

principle was

which

Under

assisted

she

right of bestowing
to

vingian
Mero-

unconditional

authority, while

analogous
his

assert

elective

been

nations.

Church

the

their

establish

had

Franks

Teutonic

other

like that of the

the

that

dignity

raised
the

the

Carohn-

reaffirmed, and

the

The

1595]

nobles

and

Charles

Goes

King

prelates,who

the

Great

passing

chose

Hugh

intended
(987),doubtless
monarchy no longer confined
family. For the next two
monarch

lifetime
It

son.

that

the

election

was

mainly owing

tillthe

heir

never

death

of

failed

the

the

of
deceased

King

to

X.

be

to

came

of
the

years

ing
reign-

his

of

(13 16) a

chance,

that

male

male

the

heir

as

his

eldest

direct

Capet,

regarded

one

during

fortunate

nearest

king

elective

an

procure

of

the

their

members

the

to

lineage of

as

coronation

house

to

the

hundred

Lewis

Crown

the

over

establish
to

and

273

Capet

to

omitted

never

Mass.

to

scent
de-

of

the
of

matter

course.

The

coronation

became

reminded

the

of the

presence

only

royal

between

the

other

ruler

hand

attached

he

might

finalaim

and

after that
does

nor

and

the

the

to

if anything, increased.

that

been

once

elected

an

On

most

had

power

his

King's

he

Froissart

give

had,

Rheims,

to

unction,

her

portance
im-

ceremony

of Arc's

him

mystic

Prince

sacred

to

was

compact

people.

her

lead

Joan

ceremony

on

religiousand

the

of

crown

based

coronation

To

receive

the

at

antiquarian pageant, which

thoughtful spectators that

an

the

of France

peers

ambition

only

till then

the
the

the

was

; till

Dauphin,
style of

King.
One

of

the

of

while
This

he

the

remained

difficultyno

League.
18

IV.

Henry

its cathedral

used

arguments

and
But

had

to

been

determine
the

heretic, could

longer

mystic
there

oil
were

existed.
was

the

version
con-

question, how,
he

be

Rheims

still in the

precedents

crowned

power

for the

with
of
per-

formance

the

of

Lewis

determined

taken

his

which

of

benefactors.
exist

of

St.

Clovis, was

of

found

was

angel

near

Tours,

done

to

was

of

Henry

opposed

the

people,

held

by
Yet

observed,
of the

that

was

the

throne
had

all the

ancient

forms

from

forms

had

now

originallyelective

what
has

were

useless

the

previously

The

and

conditions

if all the

with

certainty
the

the

atrophied,
under

annals

with

endowed
with

Church,

presence

to

which

absolved.
un-

historical

more

and

an

fully
care-

now

perished, an

concluded

was

and
were

which,

ferred
con-

it could

that

excommunicated

mystic sanctityby close connection

the
than
physiologist is able, from
organs

it

as

been

was

exercise

priesthood

heretic

to

pressive.
im-

ceremony

sovereignty

that

nearly

so

have

could
it

of

destruction

claimed

that

and

monarchy

French

student

in the
it had

where

the

make

Bourbon

ground

sacred,

be

not

the

on

by
so

in

tin,
St. Mar-

to

representative of hereditary fight,he

oflice

unction

1562.

Everything
the

oil,

preserved

wholesale

the

contained

was

escaped

to

scarcely less

This

Marmoustier,

and

relics
If

was

another

Gaul.

of

another

virtue

dral
cathe-

patrons

for the

angel

an

miraculous

of

been

of

Henry

in the

useful.

forthcoming,

by special mercy
relics in

and

tendency

Remigius by

apostle of

convent

Orleans

had

precious phial given by

the

coronation

Chartres,

at

the

once

not

fluid

revered
a

For

to

at

ancestors

duplicate

in

brought

crowned

be

to

place

[1592-

The

rite elsewhere.

had

VI.

Navarre,

of

Henry

74

of

conjecture
an

animal

existed.

greatest nobles

present with

the

King,

dressed

The

1595]

in

magnificent
of

Counts

of

Five

Bishops

Bishops

of

Noyon,

who

peers

raised

Altar

and

Bishop

orders

Nantes,

having

as

it

Holy Orders,

the

robes, emblematic,
of
the

dalmatic

of the

sword, the

anointed
After

diaconate,

he

he

his

violence

and

enforcing justice,and

lastly,to

then,

Crown

from

touching
Next

did

led

they

where

they

did

crowd

who

thronged

Cathedral,

"

throne

to

the
of

raised
him

vast

put down

from

take

it

nobles,

his
and
the

royal
each

his

on

aloft

on

of

the

head.

stage,

sight

minions
donot

peers

in the
nave

by

mercy

the

hands, place

homage
crowd

and

of

peace

Then,

High
to

Gospels

; to

drive

and

chrism.

the

God's

the

him

tity
sanc-

hands,

the

upon

of^ciating Bishop
their

the

miraculous

the

it with

royal

royal mantle

in his

heretics.

Altar,

all the

by

of

the

deserve

(exterminate) all
till

the

hand

; to

their

priesthood, girt with

justiceplaced

swore,

of

subdiaconate,

reverently kissed, to protect

and
of all Christian
people

Church

iniquity

of

the

while

of the

the

as

clad in the

was

of

tunic

places with

seven

which

which
the

in

rod

him

supposed,

was

represented the chasuble

the

while

acknowledged

sovereign lord, he

High

Duke-Bishop

accepted

been

These

the

crowd,

the

and

dead.

under

the

for

they

the

Chalons

or

seat

to

acting

whether

their

as

him

presented

of

his

the

Champagne.

spiritual peers,

absent

from

Henry

Then

king?

either

the

Aquitaine,

and

the

six

Crown,

Langres, Beauvais,

were

asked

Laon,

Toulouse

represented

Laon,

and

Burgundy

Flanders,

275

French

of the

lay peers

Normandy,

Mass.

to

robes, figured as the

archaic

and

great vassals,the
Dukes

Goes

Kifig

of

the

stately

magistrates

and

Henry

276
soldiers

than

them

the

above

filled with

has

of

church

the

of the

The

the

those

the

and

vexation

to

the
be

and

and

000

earned

of

revenues

six

of many

of

years

have

of which

conclusion

quoted

of

you

the

advice

(FrancisSforza)to
against
This

is what

though
each

him

it should

to
a

was

also he

pared
com-

ceasing

to

of

the

cost

severally,rather

XI.

who

those

intend

with

had

pretext
to

than

to

as

hardly
excited

agent

folly," he

is

wrote,

diflficulties in

important

for

so

and

for the

To

often

Duke

of

the

of
you

Milan

themselves

pubHc
I

much,

attain

the

rehef

how

leagued
of

ter
mat-

separate by their

attempt.

twice

the

loyal service.

certain

nearly ^24,-

to

remember

not

Lewis

under

is

authority

my

Do

private interests

which

for

of his

"

people.

endeavour

to

of

abbeys

"

my

with

bargain

to

60,000, equivalent

higgling and hesitation

It
the
King's impatience.
(March, 1594) to raise so many
establishment

the

possession of

in

Villars

by

the

to

person

perhaps

The

the

mation
procla-

livres,equivalentto nearly ;^500,-

of

rewards

the

in

; and

soul

price demanded

the

outside

returned

extravagance

his economic

pension

and

interior

collected

King

of Rouen

rebel, 1,200,000

000,

loud

the

from

trumpets

anointed

the

terms,

middle

scattering largess.

Villars, the Governor

down

the

The

gems.

neighbourhood of Paris to conduct

to place him
negotiations which were
his Capital,while
Sully continued
beat

marvellous

of

art

populace

of

heralds

crowned

'[1592-

joy spreading

to

blast

the

drowned

which

translucent

shouts

reiterated
of

Navarre,

scarcely less bright

windows
ages

of

the

weal.

prefer, even

to

treat

same

with
end

by

Henry

278
solely determined

He

scrupulous

in

who

allowed

never

the

by

the

by

interests.

own

was

fidelityto
his

solemn

most

Navarre.

of

[1592-

intelligentpursuit of his
not, therefore, likely to be
losingcause
; yet Mayenne,
conduct

own

be

to

hampered

trusted

engagements,

Brissac's

which
not
showing that strange infatuation
swindler
to be cheated
a
unfrequently exposes
more
Feria
convinced
easily than an honest
man.
was

word,

that

could

man

listeningto what
by catching the
that

confidence

law, the
Brissac
in

passed
flies

he

after

wall

Luc,

whole

Catholic

his

to

suit,
law-

stake, but

at

was

crave

which,

by

necessary

fortune

so

brother-in-

interview

an

rendered

legate felt

his knees

on

of

himself

the

in

with
"

instead

amused

; and

misplaced
himself

St.

was

his

Council,

interview

Royalist
which

in
the

on

cast
an

asserted,

dangerous, who,

not

was

scrupulous, that
absolution

be

not

which

to settle the
reallywas
price of his desertion.
six weeks
ary,
(January and FebruDuring the next
of further
1594), each day brought the news
of the
disaster
the cause
to
League ; of fortresses
and
towns
returning to their allegiance. At length
the Spaniards sent
and
some
troops to the frontier
March
tention
inon
6th, Mayenne left Paris with the avowed
of attempting with
their help to open
a
way
by which supplies might reach the Capital. But since

he

took

appeared

his wife

carried

Brissac

children

little less than

position,and
without

and

the
was

gave
on

by

him, his departure

from

retreat

great
the

with

impulse

King's

to

friends

untenable

an

the

tions
negotia-

within

and

League

than

walls.
not

more

faithful

to

the

The

1595]

his

King

predecessor, while
in him

reposed

Enters

his

far

and

the

bestowed

confirmation
him

on

of Corbeil

who

joined

city

to

the

in

by Mayenne,

Mantes.

and

in the

plot

for

v/ith

comparison

which

upon

they

to

Paris

within

worship

of

of

Marshal

governorship

Parisian

magistrates,

the

the

of

gates

praise of

ness
disinterested-

the

Catholic

nobles.

favours.

The

such

were

public good.

privilegesof

of the

was

the

insisted

for the

be

The

pension

the

opening

deserve

King,

trust

services

dignity
and

The

stipulated for private

few

the

of

the

dangerous.

more

from
the King for his
price he exacted
and
down,
crowns
a high one,
20,000
20,000,

279

dissimulation

him

made

Paris.

; the

they

posed
sup-

maintenance

prohibition

leagues

ten

conditions
as

The

But

of

of the

estant
Prot-

walls

general amnesty and permission to the foreignersin

the town
to depart uninjured.
Since they had been
invited

received

and

breach

treacherous
the

After
on

the

the

time

terms

of

morning
when

the

the

the

with
least
success

three
of

been

March
and

agreed

could

not

Henry

armed

the

or

as

5,000

upon

assemble

men.

to

of the

The

King depended

The

mitted.
ad-

iards
Spanready
al-

were

venture

populous

Spaniards

disciplined adherents
numerous.

the

the

near

of the

obliged

streets

as

be

suspicions

was

tortuous

and

times

IV.

daybreak

should

attention

whose

delivered

upon,

troops

been

enemies.

fixed

was

his

have

have

to

of their

22d

Sixteen

4,000

some

their

had

and

narrow

city with

hands

King

aroused.
into

the

attracting the

of

it would

hospitahty

large force

gates without
and

of

into

Spaniards

friends

as

were

safety

therefore, in the

at

and

first

28o

Henry

place,on

the

within

sympathy,

if not

Navarre,

faith and

good

his friends

of

the

skilful arrangements
in the

walls, and
the

on

[1592-

active

next,

of

the

on

of

co-operation,

the

citizens.
The

of the

plan

punctually
and

with

Brissac

various

on

regiments

whom

and

enne,

Spanish

commanders

he

enrolled

soldiers
Feria
enter

and
Paris

them

assured

hour
a

night

and

appears

possible complicity

Feria

on

of

in the

At

one

2ist;

same

of

into

that the

hopes

the

number

the

King
but

the

alist
Roycity.
would

their

formant
in-

the apmidnight was

pointed
only to have suggested

the

accordingly, shortly

by

of the

that

town,

convoy.

warned

were

the

on

the

May-

to

energetic

recruits

new

French

two

devoted

most

slipped one

Ibarra

be

to

imaginary
as

who

got rid of

leave

bloodshed.

or

the
to

interceptingan

time

knew

persuaded

has

perhaps,

pretexts

he

and

conceived

large
powerful garrison,changed

little disorder

so

well

was

Never,

executed.

unruly city,held by

hands

of

Royalists

part of the

Governor.

before

midnight, warned
Brissac
his Spanish caphis guard, and
to be on
sent
tains
visit the gates in his company.
to
They were
ordered
him
to stab
at the first sign of hesitation
or
from
treachery. Brissac hurried them
post to post
tired out, and
till they were
back
to
brought them
while
Feria, well satisfied of his zeal and fidelity. Meanall the trainbands, whom
the
Royalists could
quietly got underarms.
They were
trust, had been
had
told that peace
been
concluded
between
Mayand
the King, that it would
be
enne
proclaimed on
the

morrow,

but

that

it

was

necessary

to

antici-

The

1595]

pate and

Enters

King
the

prevent

Paris.

of the

resistance

281

Spaniards

and

their adherents.
and

Brissac

the

by
Porte

Neuve

the

Louvre.

were

held

chain

The

be

by

The

Honore

marched

St.

the

themselves

and

deprived
the

With

the

Provost

the

before

years

King

the

Provost,

the

title of

scarf
entered

over

that

received
and

the

embraced

neck.

immediately

had
the

narrow

they

where

their
ance.
resist-

no

alarm

they

quarters

concerted

action.

of

which

troops

Neuve

had

tered
en-

Henry

came

waiting

were

through which
fled, pursued by

people.
keys

of

the

from

town

Brissac, salutinghim

Marshal, while
his

who

several

gate

same

four

Denis, St.

the

Governor

the last Valois

of his

execrations

The

at

and

Melun.

of

with

met

in their

Porte

St.

city

took

bodies

the

Capital by
him

the

possibilityof

last of four

welcome

six

surrounded

to

as

converging

they

Spaniards

of any

The

himself.

where

astir,and

were

the

from

friends,

of

by

plot,

so

and

town

Then
of

river,

labyrinth

streets

centre

the

to

gates, occupied

the

Martin.

the

When
found

the

river,

allowed

the

their

divided

the

St. Honore

Corbeil

the

open

"

upon

friends

and

lanes,

and

and

the

with

uniting

crooked

and

barred

garrisons of

which

great arteries

of the

Arsenal

entered

companied
ac-

citizens, seized

bank

the

which

the

hold

to

the

on

of

Royalist troops

collected

of

magistrates privy

lowered

then

Paris, L'HuiUier,

gates of St. Denis

other

water

sides, and

to

gate

commandant

to

admit

the

"

of

body

strong

by

the

and

Provost

The

before

he

threw

his

division

the

King,

own

which
alone

by

white
had
met

Henry

282

with

small

resistance.

any

promptly
had

the
the

entered

For

the

been
friends

and

the

of

The

people

crowded

in

shouts

sign

of

the

of

Roi."

''

acclamations.
have

to

former

Leaguer

is

What

the

who

been

! no,

for

When

he

approached

dismounted.

under
The

said

curiosityand

sight,while

the

King

citizens, first
the

cry

of

''

and

one

Vive

'^

le

infection
with

the air rang

Henry,

the

from

their clue

by

loyal
these

how

the

to

side, he

his

here

me

given

Given

and

and

seeing
at

sold

street

Dame.

reached, the

was

was

King, looking

clergy waiting
he

of

you

the

tyrannised." Then, turning

been

Caesar's, Sire, has

said
*'

think

But

Louvre

Notre

in silent

raised

see,"

people

"

mob

spread

poor
a

of

bridge

had

of enthusiasm

city,the
of

his

his adherents

gates, that

bridge

Taking

class

the

the

Before

to

by his escort, trailingtheir

peace.

of

often

so

fatal

proceeded along
street

tated
hesi-

he

predecessors.

of the

unexpected

better

another

then

the

the

surrounded

advanced

pikes

he

the

the

at

amazement

held

towards

Honore

St.

of his

he

as

armour.

had

bloodshed

and

possession

twoChatelets,

the

and

riot

river.

and,

was,

which

were

the

for his

he

as

streets

authority

in

were

called

the

but

into

skirmish,

soldier

his soldiers

that

assured

of the

gloomy

of

to

thrown

or

gate unarmed,

scene

quays
on

surrender,

to

sword

noise

the

enter

to

the

along

lansquenets, stationed

fearless

moment,

the

to

put

heard

Henry

of

[1592-

it moved

I'Ecole, refused

de

Quai

As

detachment

Navarre.

of

what

That

"

Caesar."

Brissac, who
a

"

asked,

'*
"

rode

Given,"

near

him,

good price."
Dame

Notre

and

great portal to receive

throng

was

so

great

the

saw

him,

that

he

Henry

284
mend

to

me

soldiers,
allowed

The

less

proud,

King's

the

officers

the

and

life

and

common

for

being
passed

property,

bareheaded

window

don't

but

grateful

more

or

with

depart

to

under

other

[1592-

gentlemen,

master,

your

back."

come

Navarre,

of

with

and

low

obeisance.

Fifty

sixty

or

of

the

rabid

most

Spaniards. The
allowed
King, was
of the Jesuits, and

the
the

see

Rector

would-be

the

the

forget
hold

to

done,

the
to

as

striking,or

priest who

he

to

him

had

the
gated
insti-

determined

was

it would

who

man

for

madman

refused

with

be

what

walking

had

they
himself

beside

was

to

unreasonable

as

responsible for

fanatics
blame

take

to

that

; that

past

legate,who

panied
accom-

regicide,Barriere.

declared

IV.

Henry

Leaguers

for

naked,

about

"

and

carried
politic sentiment, if not
far.
too
remarked, a well
But, as has already been
his
in
confidence
boundless
founded
placabiHty,
doubtless
encouraged the intrigues and conspiracies
IV's
confirmed
disturbed
which
Henry
reign and
nobles
belief
in the
that
French
the
princes and
generous

rebellion
and

win

The

only
of

was

little

visited

Nemours,

assure

them

joined

the

of his

first

the mother
and

the

of

had

there

of his favour
card

of

party

Jacques Clement,
been
calling for

in Paris

day

Mayenne,

much

was

to

and
some

League,

who

to

not

Guise,

of

Duchess

the

one

King

protection, but

and

of the

the

the old Duchess

Duchess

widowed

pensier, the termagant

of

which

lose.

to

evening

in

game

few

of
the

even

Mont-

patroness

hours

assassinate

to

before
him.

.S

U.

UJ

oc

CO

"

bfl

"J

1595]

Surely

now

was

the

the

the

prejudice

the

laws

of

IV.

Henry
to

the

incur

stronghold

done

the

from

the

to

of

pressure

lawful

of

certain

Henry

of

throne,

must

to

had
the

the
not

Church

St. Paul

of

the

of

that,

by

'*

Church,

teaches,

the

Duke

chose

they

long

so

by

The

of
as

is of God.

the

Sorbonne

heir

doubts

to

the

country,

he

Son

of

Eldest

''All
The

of

though, owing

the

Father.

the

doctrine,"

even

enemies

to

persuasion

erroneous

all ;

the

yielded

the

to

the

popular will,

legitimate

recognised
Holy

"

of

recognise

notwithstandingthe
with

obeyed

the

''to
or

the

the

to

and

the

Bourbon,

yet been

annulled

subordinated

King's physician.

of

the

of

Crown

to

Paris,

Prince

imbued

be

the

unless

which

circumstances

intrigues
as

the

approval

men

The

last six years

once

King,

tempt

return

summoned
at

taining
ob-

of treason.

opinions

declared

solemnly

the

and

of

pretender.

during the
authority of

University

Rector, the

anew

days

firmly*

would

Tours, eagerly

all others

hereditary right of
and

few

the

of

part

country,"

of

III.,

avenge

Rouen,

faction

awaiting

penalty

the

Even

in
of

dying

the

their

as

to

sworn

that

danger

of

and

Mayenne

Henry

hope

of

the

of

mies,
ene-

little

been

had

had

own

his enemies.

Royalist magistrates
all that

he

submission

without

Parliament,

of

servants

oath

his

King's superiority over

play

to

old

285

forgive

to

Paris, followed

support

prince

any

of

of

the

Paris.

predecessor ?

of his

established
There

right

the

kept

news

Enters

the

possession

the

by

the

he

murder

The

had

muttered

it thus

the

King

he

but,
was

The

power,"

Powers

that

as

be

286

Henry of
ordained

are

receive

much

who

orthodox

an

vais

held

were

still

of

by

the

subjects,he
and

The

supported
of Guise

Duke

and

of the

Dijon

and

Beau-

greater part
of

most

the

and
of the war,
though weary
their
coerced
to
to return
allegiance,were
In the South, Toulouse
garrisons of Mayenne.
and
considerable
a
were
part of Languedoc
of

anxious

as

pretext

no

Aumale,

Fere.

Chalons,

con-

Pope.

and

Rheims

of

master

Champagne.

towns

the

of

rule

to

if
his

to

be

was

Soissons, Amiens

La

at

King

left

leaders

must

arms,

monarch,

by Mayenne

by the Spaniards
was

by

North, Laon,

the

In

if the

be

to

was

acknowledged

be

must

and

in

Catholic

for disobedience

shall

resist

The

done.

continued

and

that

they
be

to

subdued

or

[1592-

damnation."

remained

League,

ciHated

and

God,

themselves

to

But

the

of

Navarre.

Burgundy,

still unsubdued.
In

the

Provence

but
Henry's title,
of

Epernon,

and

mercenaries,

cruelty,that
guieres

send

to

who

men

the

were

who

Duke,

government,
Devil, began

greater
were

than

the

he

the

universal
of

outrages

Duke
the

was

Gascon

his

avarice
or
Epernon's own
obliged to allow LesdiKing was
from
assistance
the
to
Dauphiny
resisting his representative. The

by

rather

protested that,

sell himself

would

in revenge

exhaustion

The

by

So

acknowledged
against

arms

Governor.

excited

discontent

still in

were

the

had

Leaguers

and

ever.

rapidly becoming

to

barren

to

negotiate

misery

Plains

than

of

once
moors

the
rich
or

lose

Spain

with

the

Philip II.

country
with

or

his

were

harvest

fever-stricken

The

1595]

wretched

The

morasses.

and

in their

became

had

something

La

Marche

the

turn

themselves

the

In

left.

50,000

in

who

the

Croquants." Partly by force, but

dispersed these
by policy,the royal governors
before
the movement
spread into Poitou.
of

name

*'

When

there

kingdom,

and

frontier

the

so

the

The

for

Henry

of

Spain

northern

frontier, and

pressing

the

Ernest,

lingians from

IV.

home

all the
well

Infanta

find
to

on

sufficient

prevent

the

whom

was

at

Laon

his

the

Netherlands,
into

the

on

the

urgently
duke
Arch-

Picardy. Henry,

against Laon,

in person
been

dangerous

most

was

his troops

had

fortress, which

easily

of the

send

therefore, marched

the

might

Mayenne

Governor
to

in

of the

Spain might
seat

at

bands

abroad.

troublesome

power

not

more

heart

traitors

of

King

throne, he

employment

and

could

if he

even

French

becoming

rebels

many

in the

troubles

such

were

provinces,

that

hope

and

under

arms

and

still

Quercy

Limousin,

were

men

peration
des-

by

together
those

of

robbers

287

driven

peasantry,

banded

want,

Paris.

Enters

King

capital of

genealogists

that

those

of

the

hill

CaroGuises

patron'sclaim to the throne.

surrendered
Laon
on
August 2 (1594),but not
the
loss to
much
without
besiegers. Givry, the
Henry such good
gallant gentleman who had done
of those
the day of his accession, was
service
one
on
and
the other
A
fell.
who
fortnight later,Amiens
derived

Picard
The
of

their

towns

submitted.

lieutenant

of

Guise

in

fortune, who, although the

called

himself

St. Pol

and

Duke

Champagne,
of

son

of

soldier

gamekeeper,

Rethelois, treated

288

Navarre.

Henry of
Duke

the

with

insolent

his

but

sword,

to

the

at

once

heart

the

by

the

to

his

and

family

from

King

claim

to

Council

the

had

decision.

rabble,

hand
non

been

of

reserve

popularity
the

the

But

Henry's
had

put

any

he

had

and

had
who

one

forward

threatened

between

him

object

his

the

Spanish

of

wisdom

the

days

fiery,
of

his

adulation

kill with

his

his

own

Eper-

King.
that

of

had

Guise

treaty with

Leaguist magistrates

example.

Barcelona
of

trusting
en-

the

to

and

as

the

King's

young

hearing

concluded

governor,

great port

with

to

addressed

the

foolish

the

checked

of

policy

the

In

sense.

follow

the

ince
prov-

intrigue

pretender

Guise, though

to

Doria,

the

proved

event

of Marseilles

been

hereditary

frontier

whom

as

persuaded

long

less

man

young

Philip II.,and

one

an

majority, therefore, of

on

of Provence

Spanish aggression and

indeed, immediately

appointed

offered

their descent

that

them

not

was

sober

was

Champagne.

protested against

it to

Crown.

Anjou

The

Champagne.

enemies

of

gave

to

it

government

of

exposed

and

the

imagined

which

while

son

won

self
debts, pensions for him-

for that

Provence,

Guise,

terms

of Lorraine

Rene

they garrisoned
of

generous

and

brothers,

exchange

in

Royal

Duchess

his

pay

mercenaries

towns

her

hilt of

it, fell stabbed

man's

the

The

the

accept

crowns

than

of

cation
alter-

an

the

on

draw

dead

gates

Royalists.

to

400,000

The

could
The

the

In

his hand

King's courtesy, urged

time

yet

Guise.

opened
to

laid

he

before

by

independence.

he

them

between

ti592-

Spanish
fleet, was

Marseilles, the
and

had

Genoa,

ambition.

already

Carlo
in

the

Henry of Navarre,

290
to

fear

him,

of

his

power

the

old

her

harm

Spain,

than

renown

dread

the

on

based

been

more

strength.

present

had

Much

be.

dread

her

on

war

once

he

depended

of

name

when

Moreover,

would

dangerous

do

to

inspired by
on

less

the

[1592-

declared,

it

impossible for Frenchmen

longer to
any
under
the propretend that in placing themselves
tection
of Philip II. they were
not
allying themselves

would

be

the

with

to

come

with

terms

hostilitywould

be

his

Spain

the

best

Protestant

Henry's

country.

since

suspected him,

allies
to

of their

enemy

abjuration, of
their

at

reply

Open

expense.

such

to

wish

suspicions.

promised that they would

English and Dutch
find
occupation elsewhere, that it
Philip II. such
be impossible for his armies
France.
would
to invade
certain
of Bouillon
that by means
of
The
Duke
was
and
other Spanish provin Luxembourg,
his friends
inces,

The

would

he

only

Swiss

not

assist

in, the

able

to

d'Estrees, who

Gabrielle

Caesar, supported the

conquered,
him

on

an

as

Yielding
own

and

she

war

actively to

Comte,
that

persuaded

that

although
province.
Henry to

recently

born

If Franche

party.

the

it would

son,

Comt^

be

bestowed

appanage.
to

his

advisers, who
his

had

King's

induce

even

neutrality of

hoped

these

arguments

indignation, Henry
closed

for the

could

Franche

-legitimiseher

and

acknowledge

was

the

he

at, but

of

conquest

wonders

that

connive

guaranteed

had

do

to

boasted

Sancy

service.

they

be

power

ears

to

urged
at

determined

Sully
him

home,

well

as

to

and
wait

before

on

other

by

an

open

more

till he

to

as

had

open

his
war

cautious
dated
consoli-

defiance

The

1595]

he

roused

his

still

the

formidable

was

like
from

bleeding

may

incautiously,
of

his

old

weapon

Paris.

Enters

King

King

to

some

The

mighty
wounds

many

yet,

if

to

exert

resources.

the

gather

its

failing

and

perish

not

291

beast

the

utmost

Spanish
of

and

chase

which,

apparently

hunter

energies
unavenged.

approach
at

archy
mon-

the

hausted,
ex-

too

touch

CHAPTER

OPEN

WAR

WITH

SPAIN

DOMESTIC

Vri.

PEACE

"

ENEMIES

WITH

THE

"

AND

FOREIGN

EDICT

OF

NANTES.

1595-1598.
EFORE

the

field,it

was

domestic

The

for

not

was

founded,

as

make

to

of

the

and
to

to

as

policy
this

well

his

of

the

her
as

heresy.

of

Philip

The

of

Jesus

the

Holy

churches

It

was

his

over

of

French

tion
ambi-

been

in

maintain
;

of heathendom

the

ments
encroach-

main,

inconsistent
had

of

Church

Roman

against the

enemies
292

to

realms

because,
not

been
nents,
oppo-

the

to

been

the

the

them

had

primary object

had

authority

II. had

because

their

subservient

successors

defend

to

in

their

by

King.

frontiers

of

object,

Society

Church

the

extend

advance

the

Spanish

and

Loyola

traditional

for

order

prayers

pretended

was

Prince.

that

true

with

scarcely less dangerous.

their

up

excommunicated

an

It

offer

to

deal

to

Jesuits,allegingthe
of

in the

met

were

necessary

enemy

respect

See, refused

Spaniards

also

been

the

with
the

War

open
enemies

of

with

and

Romanisn,

Spain.

293

because

not

the founder

the first

and

jects
generals of the Order had been the subof Spain, that the Jesuits had
been
the close
allies of the Spanish King.
duced
They had been introinto
France
when
by Henry 11. at a time
he had determined
to join the crusade
against heresy.
The
of their numbers,
the
crowds
rapid increase

who

flocked

their

to

schools, the noble

churches, the popularity of their

and

wealthy penitents

by large gifts and

bequests

skill

the

with

diseases

which
the

of

the

by

The

they

Parliaments

resented
their

and

authority

of the

than

anxious

the

Galilean

lawyers

claimed

immunity

jurisdiction.

The

of the

Paris

was

after
of

jealous

on
affiliating

Clermont,

popularity
vast

of

majority

classes, than

even

their
of

the

Bishop

In

and

of

truer

the
the

Clergy of

of

papal

absolute

from

name

and
The

less

liberties

by

the

episcopal
by

which

their

seemed

famiHar

more

University of
success,

their

indignant
should

belonging

1565

State.

incensed

educational

more

at

and

irritated

were

instruction

was

regarded

the

conditions

students

stipulatedterms.

by

certain

was

it

their

first

the

Jesuits

Master.

of

the

maintain

orders

common

picion
sus-

further

popularity,their assumption
to imply that
the
they were
servants

jealousy and

higher clergy,not

the

older

the

upon

to

were

by

to

their assertion

The

church,

the

in Church

attacks

Crown.

for

ministered

from

authorities

showed

gratitude

the

were

constituted

supremacy

of the

fathers

soul, increased

which

with

their

who

College
that

attract
to

the

non-fulfilment

and

the
the

higher
of

the

University,supported
Paris,as well as by the

Henry

294

municipality, ordered
An

rooms.

the

Jesuits

appeal
the

Notwithstanding

Navarre.

of

the

to

ill-will

[1595-

their

close

to

law-courts
of

the

ture
lec-

followed.
the

lawyers,

for the Jesuits

powerful friends obtained
continue
their
to
the
permission of Parliament
and
of their case
teaching, pending the final decision
While
the
indefinitelypostponed that decision.
League flourished, the Jesuits had been all powerful
But
the old
in the University as well as elsewhere.
and
the Order
the University remained
quarrel between
and
in suspense,
appeared to the King's
of

support

advisers

insidious

most

the

Faculties

to

the

from
The

Jesuits should

that

the

against

spies

Society

Antoine

like

destined

name,

against the
Jesuits

Spain,

the

but

the

between

and
things spiritual,

sphere
other

of

hand

the

the

of

of

chial
paro-

sity
Univerof

son

in battle

fame

the

temporal

taught

had

Church

that

of

the

Order

independence
the

Pope

The

when

Galli-

maintained
councils

oecumenical

power.

nism
antagoand

always

the

of

irreconcilable

principlesof

authority

supreme

great

the

and

subservience

the

not

Galilean

The

canism.

the

exaggerated

to

at

learning by

father

undying

Spain.

antagonists.

same

Arnauld

win

to

of

argued

was

the

Arnauld,

banished

be
tools

and

eloquence and more

length,with much
counsel
representing the University
The
advocate
clergy of Paris.
was

satisfied
forbidden

be

should

they

the

as

persuaded

Rector

new

his

against

weapon

litigation. Not

the
the

that

kingdom

case

The

reopen

asked

he

teach,

convenient

enemies.

demanding

with
to

supply

to

in

its

Jesuits on
he

in
own

the

spoke

as

War

Open

1598]

Christ's

vicar

the

Church,

was

the

was

and

Spain.
and

supreme

that
whom

to

tyrant,

with

295

infallible head

an

excommunicated

his

subjects

of

Prince

only

not

owed

but whom
allegiance,
might lawfullyslay.
any
To
the charges of having violated
condition
every
them
when
admitted
into
the
imposed upon
dom,
kingof aiming at the subversion
of the
national
no

laws

Church

in

and

and

assassination,
which,

to

been

the

State,

instigating rebellion

added

were

whether

misfortune

of

more

the

of

those

other

less

founded,

or

Order

to

be

tions
accusa-

it has

all times

at

exposed.
*

The

the

counsel

from

other

rules

and

of

immutable,

have

which

excited

ceived
and

have
not

been

the

of

(1594)
journey, had

at

him

fatal

fixed

Order,

and

so

pended
sus-

and
Yet

ous
numer-

they probably

but

to

custom,

of
a

the
to

him
to

after

for

event

an

King,
the

house

courtiers,rushed
knife.

very

The

moment

who

clasp

his

on

of

slipped in, unper-

man

raise two
and

the

entered

young

with

if at

forward

presented
to

statutes

be

friends, that

the crowd

among

stooped

The

were

condemnation

d'Estrees,

been

could

27

struck

bodies.

the

great popular feeling against them.

from

Gabrielle

their

escaped

November

return

on

distinguished

Orders

influence

powerful

would

On

older
theirs

the

was

and

the

dwelt

changed or
their
superiors as season,
place
might be thought to require.

circumstances

great

which

monastic

while

by

so

parochial clergy

characteristic

sinister

Jesuits

the

of

his

blow

knees.

might

Henry

had

who

had

gentlemen
were

forward

kneeling,
As

cording
ac-

it was,

his upper

lipwas

The

Jean

Chastel

weak

intellect

the

by

threats

of hell for

his
of

the

produce

merit

his church

the

be

must

exalted

were

not

knife

in

fruits

of their

Jaques

Clement

less

Chastel's

longer hesitated.
sentenced

was

inflicted

limbs

torn

banished

were

no

only

the

asunder
Paris

and
than
ever

convicted

to

by

the

my

of

healthy elasticityof
the

present

fact

danger

that
of

it

was

Jean

the
no

tel
Chas-

punishment
lacerated

be

struck

with

off,his

the

"

Jesuits
''It

kingdom.
reverend

mouth."

the

martyr

be

the

that

''

who

men

placed

that

horses

and

charge
But
they
bility
responsi-

and

barbarous

four

by

the

Parliament

day
to

the

to

had

they

his flesh

convincing proof

more

certain

The

The

suffer

from

be

was

saint

hand.

seems," jested the King,

could

if

same

"

be

perish

country

refuse

cannot

pincers, his right hand

to

pains

he

murderer.

as

the

regicides

on

red-hot

On
to

the

and

from

doctrine.

than

guilty

Jean

the

escape

King

absolved

having directlyincited the

and glorifycrime,
who
excuse
had

hoped

inconvenient

so

of

for the

tempted
at-

tyrant.

consequences

Jesuits,that they

to

to

assassinate

to

attempt

He

depravity.

deliver

excommunicated

an

The

to

had

they

exchange
martyrdom, should

of

crown

disciplineand

which

conspicuous

endeavour

from

moral

youth,

Jesuits,whose

the

by

ed.
wound-

be

to

of the

with

of his sins ; nay,

punishment
in the

shaken

been

cure

deed

some

to

had

his mouth

proved

pupil

name,

of damnation

to

by

assassin

[1595-

and

through

cut

would-be

Navarre.

of

Henry

296

fathers
There

imperturbable
Henry's
not

renity
se-

ment
tempera-

warped

assassination, a

is

strain

by

the

under

Henry

298
needed

was

to

of the
and
to

administration,
the

took

treasury, and
des

Comptes

They
suggested no
his armies.

If

there

would

have

not

less

was

or

fervour

of whose

enough

to

provided
the

injury

hostile
out

as

till

as

you

does

not

careful
are

leave
what

of your

lest

France

of

now.

the

is the

own
venom

man,

salaries,

their

edicts.

new

been

not

the

strong

habit

to

ing
seek-

of

called
He
His

them

God

shall

seek

to

the

throne

interests.

Do

passion
is the

He

and

help

your
enter

heart.

sisted
as-

me.

Be
...

Commonwealth

the

concerns

shall

me.

to

imperfect.

them
I

desert

works

Paris

are

not

see

three

There

continue

ill

as

shortly

will

me

three

army,

account.

to

will

of

these

will

me.

kingdom.

bring

registration.

my

You

done

my

for

waiting

me

was.

life.

my

miraculously
me

He

have

to

or

Parliament,

them

to

going

Prince

I trust

and

freely expose
has

sent

now

in

2,000

and
importance, by criticising

own

am

you

but

support

him

their inveterate

ever

armies

the

loyalty had

measures

and

months,

he could

take

good

no

them,

of these

to

have," he said, "kept

"You

told

offered

need

no

new

their

the

delaying

he

to

outspoken

overcome

exalt

to

been

Chambre

in

adopted

him

empty

an

of the

each

advised

crowns,

with

whereby

had

tant
reluc-

people,the King

campaign

means

they

3,000

his

on

objections,

other

difficult

However

measures

raised

tion
exhaus-

the

it very

remonstrances

the

on

part.

He

the

tion
disorganisa-

less than

not

resources.

the

begin

not

The

war.

burdens

new

[1595-

country, made

necessary

impose

to

could

of the

misery

obtain

the

on

carry

Navarre.

of

as

duty.
the

I love

ware
Be-

heart.
you

much

as

King

as

colours.

two

what

you

will love

they

; and

me

when

I have

in

not

longer

have

you

of

French

no

you

not

are

mouth

of the

When

299

words

in my

nature

see.

Spain.
My

I have

It is the

love

with

love.

can

What

heart.

my

War

Open

1598]

lost

to

see

me

me

you

will regret me."

The

King

was

Bouillon
had

his

join

to

eager

the

feebly supported by

gundy.
Bur-

in

troops

Dutch

effected

but the Duke

nothing in Luxembourg;
of Longueville, Governor
of Picardy, had
overrun
of that provArtois, defeating the Spanish governor
ince,

and,

the Archduke

since

had

Netherlands,

that

the

supposed

that

spring, attempt

the

Flemish

The

of his

and

staff

the

do

end

of

had

Burgundy,

collect

by
had

May

de

Milan,

forthwith

all

the

drive

the

French

the

frontiers

out

of

own

to

take

ment
govern-

possession

inhabitants,he

from

the

death

the

and

after

town

obtained

had

town,

possession

citadel

of

still held

was

who,
to

as

yet,

retreat.

were

He

his

by
he

troops

which

Franche-Comte.

Castile

of

forces

easilycompelled

the country,

the

ordered

was

to

men

their

his father's

Velasco, Constable

and

10,000

hold

soldiers.

Fernan
of

sent

garrisons

of

by Mayenne's
Governor

since

Marshal

city of Dijon, although

Don

than

more

been

Assisted

Mayenne's
by

the

the

province.

driven

to

Biron, who,

received
of

(February 20th), it
Spaniards would
not, during

frontier.

younger

had

of the

recently died

was

on

Ernest, Governor

and

master

to

possibly could,
had
Velasco

crossed
with

the

the

cenaries,
Lotharingian merin
only French
army

boasted

that the Prince

of

should

Bearn

threatening

force, all that

Biron

who

Henry,

of

the

The

from

empire

called

the

and

of

their

with

cavalry

the

of the

any

certain

sent

Biron

his

discover

scouts

to
or

After

be

the

advanced

frontier,Biron

by

enemy's position,who
army

was

nowhere

them

were

only

sent

and

had

been

word

himself

flightsome

to

Henry

position
without

was

detachment

some

troops

of

alry
cav-

reported by

isolated

an

were

assured
; that

army.

Marshal

the

cavalry in

that

he

might

forward

with

fiftyor

sixty skirmishers

the

of

whom
at

once

safely advance,

his men,

hurried

viously
pre-

front

with

this, Biron

Upon

far

their

that

the

men

of

body

of Velasco's

hundred

two

engaged.

their

with

Fran^aise,a villagenot
met
was
by an officer
the
King, to discover

near
some

and

Spaniard'smovements,

guard

Fontaine

who

up

the citadel

round

small

advancing,

detached

he

whether

passing

the

from

with

forward

to

cavalry

of the

information

little

till their

enemy,

Henry,

Dijon strengthened.

of

at

tory
terri-

Dijon

delay

siege works

the

and

the

take

to

to

divided

Dijon.

between

infantry, and

advance

entrenched

was

France,

on

of Castile

which

determined

strong position at Lux, half way

Gray,

Dijon

Burgundy,

that

Biron

assistance.

reached

Gray, eight leagues from

King

League.

his

to

Saone,

of

duchy

sword.

the Constable

which

cross

the

from

county

to

Spain,

inconsiderable
of the

army

May 30th

on

of

fire and

an

hasten

to

on

day

very

preparing

was

town

King

left Paris

June 4th, the

the

the

urged

with

him

left of the

was

with

France

joined

[1595-

defiance

impertinent

devastate

to

had

Mayenne

his

rue

Navarre,

of

Henry

300

whom

putting
he

to

met

he

as

pressed

hamlet

close

hill he

force

of

were

dead,"

wider
of

whole

fall back

to

so

Even

up.

French

horsemen
four

were

times

stopping

to

''

to

as

blood

were

collected, while

his

men

having

come

more

them

back

face

tained
main-

tillHenry

three

hundred
the

enemy

King without
breastplatecharged and drove

assailants,and

each

was

The

numerous.

Biron's

such

dust, he

or

once

in

increasingodds,
two

King

but

King,

and

at

Wounded

enemy.

back

with

the

warn

Would

He

but

on

"

large

for the

sent

then

as

put

I have

that

saw

by

Spanish army."

furiouslycharged by the
and
with
belly,covered
himself against ever
came

soon

the

of

top

by infantry.

exclaimed,

is the

the

surrounded

being

tween
be-

midway

Seine, another

and

view,

301

hill

From

frontier.

point

he

of

the

cavalry supported

here

tried

summit

Sainte

the

on

Spain.

Frangaise and

commanded

was

and

to

with

the

to

on

Fontaine

he

War

Open

1598]

then,

attacked

up,

fury,three squadrons
than

numerous

in confusion

his

seek

to

few

in

of

more

and

succession,

of the

enemy's horse,
that

own,

the

his

he

drove

of

support

their

infantry.
hundred

Four

Mayenne

engaged.

King's
lead

whole

French,

charges.
the

death

not

the

were

If this

But

that

of the

who

or

by

done,

defeat

close

at

the

the

off

cut

allow

to

exhausted

were

would

to

of

and

probably

of Castile

could

not

hand.

to

repeated
be

so

him

their

would

been

the

handful

King

have

been

not

cavalry against the

Constable

King

Velasco

infantry,and

captivity of

the

his army

his

had

men-at-arms

urged

with

retreat

the

Spanish

the

sult.
re-

believe

foolhardy

were

Henry of

^02

French

of

their
fear

horse

were

who

soon

King,

attack.

an

deaf

Saone,

the

would

himself

found

make

too

round

recrossed

the

reheve

to

he

that

entreaties

attempt

some

to

strong

Velasco

day

next

Mayenne's

to

least

at

bodies

new

constantly gathering
the

On

[1595-

generals debated,

enemy's

the

While

Navarre.

personalanimosity
his
had
the King and
to
long cordially detested
do
nothing to assist
Spanish allies. As they would
him
he gladly acquiesced in a suggestion secretly
citadel of

made

Dijon. Mayenne

him

to

the

Chalons,

only

of

submission
a

but

of the

affection

the

During

to

of

tempted

the

French
next

the
to

the

as

price of
hold

such

to

his

risk that

he

the

on

courage,

loyalty

and

gentry.

months,

two

The

field.

neutrality
acquiesce

in

royal

provoking

without
in the

the

of
the

Swiss

the

the

iards
Span-

County,

French

army

cantons,
had

invasion

promise that, if conquered, the province

under
into a semi-independent state
formed
a

of

gain

value

chivalrous

for

the

headlong bravery,

his

life of inestimable

chief

his

useful

as

invade

to

determining

and

was

reputation

them

meet

guarantors
been

at

was

Franche-Comte

wasted

be

it

him

gave

it

had

have

Henry, by

the

maintained
which

Fontaine

may

Mayenne,

imperilleda

doubt

country,

by

Velasco

battle.

pitched

no

of

by securing Burgundy

France,

in

unmolested

and

quiet

to

still held

he

town

retire

Frangaise, was
cavalry skirmish, but by removing

inclination

any

should

he

terms.

battle

brilliant

to

come

so-called

The

that

there

remain

could

they

no

only important

and

Burgundy,
till

by Henry,

had

should
their

1598]

Open

suzerainty.

But

would

not

his

since

pretext

such

another

in

for

his

forces.

He

was

allies,perhaps also,

resources

from

suzerainty

treaties, and

urgently

were

quarter, glad of

withdrawing

303

this

ancient

useful

his

and

presence

required

idle

withdraw

to

offend

to

Spain.

alleged

now

Henry

anxious

with

reflectinghow

be, they

summoned

War

honourable

an

an

arduous

of

Picardy, died

adventure

lightly undertaken.

too

the

Longueville,
his

after

his

in

success

Artois,

and

was

Count

of

St.

brother-in-law, the

strained

the

Low

offensive

operations

with

Fuentes
and

in

entered

after

Admiral

Villars,

Rouen,
hasten

Duke

of

with

the

forces

they

Picardy.

Pol

and

Bouillon, always

insubordinate

Villars

and

had

the

entrusted

St. Pol
once

who
the

he
be

arrival

the

insisted

chief
that

attempted

urged

caution

hourly expected

achieve

Nevers,

the

and

of

ordered

to

into

of

mandy
Norof

Bouillon
of

to

whom

the

not

of

with

sive
deci-

King
Supported by

hsten

prudence

approach

in

the

relief of Doullens

would

the

equal

an

something

command.

and

defender

impatient

to

of

Doullens.

to

superior, quarrelled

anxious

was

before

to

troops

assistance

Duke

on

success.

veteran

commanded

the

of

carry

of

were

the

to

Fuentes,

to

able

Nevers

Champagne

St.

of

siege

and

the

of

and

brave

by

Philip H.

Count

10,000

laid

and

and

Count

Catelet
the

Pol.

chance

soon

succeeded

Countries,

with

Picardy

taking

the

enable

to

nerve

every

his commander

at

Governor

of

Nevers

should
to

Villars

awaiting
and

his

army.

The

result

was

most

crushing

defeat

(July 24,

Henry of Navarre.

304

1595),3,000 Frenchmen,
quahty,

killed.

and

[1596-

them

among

600

of

men

Villars, after

fighting bravely
and
with
taken
perhaps too much
pertinacity,was
in cold
blood
prisoner and
put to death
by the
traitor."
Doullens
Spaniards as a
shortlyafter fell
(July 31st). The atrocities which accompanied the
sack of the town
marked
were
by that cold-blooded
the Spanish troops surpassed all
devilry in which
were

''

rivals.

Bouillon, far from

of

opportunity

no

his

colleagues

was

siege to

Cambray

sappers

and

72

had

been

the

the
walls

seized

had

one

of

2d

expecting
of the

promised
citadel

Valence,

to

the

and
of

the

park of
Imperial
of Anjou,
of

bastard

garrison was

on

townspeople
Fuentes, who

admitted

and

5,000

of the town

assault, the

restore

liberties

Duke

in command

while

an

gates

free

Balagny,

certain

laying

besides

1581 by the

October

of

from

formidable

Cambray,

No

rout.

Fuentes

most

in
a

the

after

18,000 soldiers

days.

placed

privileges and
the

prevent

taken

Bishop
garrison.

On

to

cannon,

Monluc,
and

hours

with

those

artilleryfor
who

few

made

attempt

city,had

learningmodesty in defeat, lost

thwarting Nevers, who had joined

respect

city.

the

ancient

week

later

had
Balagny and the French
taken
refuge capitulated.
On hearing that Cambray
was
threatened, Henry
the
hurried
from
North-western
towards
Lyons
in which

frontier.
When

Spaniards

Henry
in

reached

Cambray,

his
and

army,

the

he

French

found

the

frontier-

Navarre.

Heitry of

3o6
his

about

Henceforth

rejection.
with

order

the

dislike

Their

Papacy.

as

reHgious

the

to

[1595-

PhiHp
instrument

mere

doctrine

Dominicans

regarded

of

of

appeared

the

the

tionable
ques-

Spanish Inquisition.

Their
desire
in

polemic against the Calvinists, their

make
things easy, so to speak, to put things
of the
sense
acceptable to the common

to

way

of

to

views

express

the

with

reconciled

them

led

man,

average

theology of Aquinas,
Dominican
orthodoxy.
The
Jesuits, on the other hand, were
not

to

make

To
be

the

see

France

triumph

their

to

the

canon

sighted
clear-

too

of

Spain.
would

policy

unattainable

perhaps

not

to

growing impotence

subservient

be

not

by patient

perseverance.
The

Du

adroit

part

(July,1595)

Rome

the

with
the
of

his master's

in

Curia

the

hat

Du

interests

the

of

whom

brought.

Yet

in

stoutly contesting

they

gave

form

and

way

were

ceremonial

such

representativesof Henry
kissed

the

formula

Pope's foot,

of

absolution,"

justifiedas
surrender

by

the

the

knelt

two

to

most

by

the

which

on

of

matters

which

the

they
the

pronounced
which

Holy

vital

the

D'Ossat

receive, while
he

against

blows

concessions
to

of

hope

those

part

the

before

price paid

it of the

as

the

supported

most

of

accused

been

time-server

he

at

in settling

credible

point, and

every
for

to

rendered

charge

arrived

conditions

has

Perron

character

was

and

spicuous
con-

d'Ossat

Cardinal

method

contemptible
it

played

conversion,

assist

to

King's absolution.
sacrificinghis master's

Cardinal's

had

Perron, who

See

points

may

be

for

the

at

issue.

I. The

his

the

of

dogma

temporal

that

spiritualover

the

gave

the

since

the

aim

VIII.

had

declared

Hilde-

of

days

his

of

been

require

not

up

Pope
the

his

affect

did

he

heresy

allegiance of

the

that

of

which,

power,

could

the

supremacy

it had

brand,

"

rehabilitation

temporal

King
to

307

the

that

claim

by allowing

and

subjects :

'

admit

their

his

or

Spain.

to

of

throne

the

right to
''

refused

French

excommunication

or

with

War

Open

1598]

predecessors

to

establish.
Clement

II.

that
he

would

the

and

right,

he

which

of

final submission

The

visible

League.

Yet

the

the

so

great, and
the

his

sign

had

he

of

surety,

together
Parhament

Mayenne

Isle of

the

the

He

had

to

secured

support

the

of

the

the

the

heresy,

Duke

brought
might well

Seurre
all

against
the

so

dissolution

his

claim

of

her

low,

appear

as

places
The

debts.

such

event

so

Soissons,

and

lenity ;
of

intercession

in the

was

the government

received

of

payment

remonstrated

with
of

France, three fortresses

d'Estrees, by promising,
death,

been

Chalon-sur-Saone,

with

took

of

obtained

extravagantly favourable.
of

be done

(January, 1596)

discredit

power

which

terms

he

Mayenne

and

of

only

inadmissible.

outward

the

be

to

admitting

toleration

be

to

Trent

by

what

that

pronounced

by

he
public tranquillity,

with

sanctioned

unless

orthodoxy
of

should

this

left hand

the

with

back

his

But

dominions.

impossible

Bourbon,

Council

the

consistent

was

as

that

of

stipulation that

written

was

his

of

Henry

sincerity of

decrees

in

observed

gave

the

prove

causing

far

absolve

should

he

it to be

of
son,

but

Gabrielle

the
the

King's
infant

Henry

3o8
Duke

of

Vendome,

Duke

the
one

paid

was

the

profit
the

was

the

and

Unprincipled,

ambition,

and
the

mob

nevertheless,

of

and

conspiracy

wise

to

return

the

country

him

by

and

down

the

gout

last

gasp.

the

for

fellow
then

aloud

little

too

your

King,

all

"

and

"

for
had

to

vintage.

the

game
too

was

were

success

therefore, he
took

King

royal

Duke

the

at

Taking
rapidly up

crippledwith

till Mayenne,

bulk,

place

mistress.

almost

was

turn," the

at

said

King

in

his
an

have

I shall

''
"

you."
gone

Shake

''
"

from

me,"

drink

Faith, Sire, it
I think

on,

hands,

truth,

for, God's

fear

lost,and
of

what
some-

"

fast

me."

was,

punished this fat

has
he
the trouble
given us," and
going a
Confess, cousin, that I am

Majesty

killed

had

walked

more
"

Rosny,

to

and

unwieldy

One

he

subject.

garden,

of

and

played

the

of

Henry

in the

''

aside

house

house
arm,

had

with

first interview

his

in

the

He

Henceforth,

useful

and

dignity

Guise,

the chances

favourable.

loyal and

His

ever

it,when

to

less
infinitely

proved

treason

qualitieswhich

brother

ability.

it

of

part

considerable, though

of

man

the

some

brilliant

his

this

Yet

wealth.

unscrupulous

those

in

inarticulate

and

place, to

its

acted

with

rebel

pardoned

Directly-

suspected,

was

Mayenne

honour.

dazzled

in

up

of

debts

heads.

subsequent

that

without

The

hydra's
sprang

his

of

[1595-

Crown.

debtor, if,as

allowed

defeated

the

more

source

be

must

two

of

the

to

Hke

grew

Navarre.

of

this

and

couple

he
of

you

is true

have

would

cousin," laughed
is all
sent

bottles

the
him
of

the
need

ill you

back

; if

to

the

favourite

War

Open

1598]

with

Spain.

Not
his

long after, Epernon, who

treaty with PhiHp II.,and who
the

of

and

towns

had

terms

Henry's

not

less

one

aim

enemies

in

order

strength

of

the

far

country

Epernon

his peace

other
his

united
was

find

we

year

domestic

He

against Spain.
next

rebels.

the

direct

might

in the

that

successful

the

concihate

he

itants
inhab-

everywhere

make

to

than

to

that

the

districts he held

favourable
was

pubhshed

not

found

turning against him, thought good

on

309

so

May-

and

Montmorency, representing the

parties of the League, of the Royalists of the time
of the
of Henry
Politicians fightingtogether
HI., and
enne,

in the

Yet

it

had

army

the

under

walls

difficult for his faithful

was

whom

royal

could

obtain

not

in his

spent

the

of

the

see

of

servants, many

payment

service, to

of Amiens.

they

sums

traitors

had

who

and
fought against him lavishlyrewarded
caressed,
without
These
some
new
feeHng of discontent.
had not
been
courtiers
standing idly waiting to be
in the

hired

market-place,but busily employed

foot

tares, and
And

fields.

sent

times

many

wage

who

trampling under
were
they to
now,

had

borne

empty

the
of

under

the

with

was

the

D'O,

the

and

heat

the

utmost

proved
in

to

to

Fere

day's

honest
of

fair

labourers

the

day

were

he

be

had

keep

placed
board.

wanting

honesty

that
difficulty
his troops
After

continued.

of

management

others

while

money
La

siege of

Francis

death

vigour,

it

toil

receive

master's

found

King

members

the

away

Although
the

over,

the

ing
sow-

even

in

his

the

finances

Some

of

experience

Rosny,

gether,
to-

who

the
and
was

April (1596) the

of

heart

wish

one

see

his

was

to

to

tallagesand
be

done,

country.

Spaniards

The

1,500,000

for this.

sufficed

without

enemy

whole

doublet

Peru,

of

for

armament

also

the

new

red

hat

Isabella.

for

the

and

would

hoped

that

battle.

But

be
the
the

ruler

had

been

collect

invasion
in

ruler

Twenty

Valenciennes,
attempt

the

Albert,

Archduke

the

devoted

was

employed

was

army,

this

of

who

was

of

hand

thousand
it

to

It

loan
have

of Mexico
his

to

of

able

England
with

about

relieve

Archduke

would

movements

of

La

ure.
treasa

great

but

part

Cardinalhis

exchange
the

Infanta

collected

Fere.

fight
the

most

formidable

the

to

were

;
a

cousin,

men

the

preparing

Netherlands,
his

by

and

nist
antago-

generally thought

was

made

there.

considerable

supplying

of the

two

would

he

his

For

timely

poverty-stricken than
to

out
with-

torn,

and

most

the

to

siege.

Indies,

desperate expedients
Part

Tuscany

the

yet, early in 1596, he

.shirts

empty.

for

but

raise

to

less

not

was

larder

have

him,

carry

his

armour:

treasury

close

was

taking pot-luck here

of the

master

he

could

that

Duke

compelled

The

of

been

Grand

the

been

would

probable, that

is indeed
from

the

elbow, his

at

had

during

year,

the

of

out

his

it was,

could

anything

of which

as

his

subsidies,

driven

be

his

to

That

many

before

But

middle

it went

so

the

of

the

crowns

horse

suit

out

he

days

But,
a

from

must

him

cheated

had

board

face

down.

ground

so

oppressions.

the

that

wrote

them

relieve

in the

colleagues. In

King

people

[1595-

nothing

ill-will of his

and

lethargy

effect

could

them,

among

Navarre,

of

Henry

3IO

that

at
an

Henry
a

pitched

Spaniards

were

directed
of

by

French

and

whom

daring, to
the

previous

with

and

feint

the

in

bulk

of his

On
the

had

enemy

the

and

cavalry

him

the

on

of St.

Count

when

storm

Pol,
near

of

DouUens,

compelled

little

with

acquired
of

the

the

the

perseverance

or

walls

also

less

not

than

as

basis

with

the

town

of

garrison

to

defended

the

victors

possession

their

of

inforcements
re-

fate

The

for

the

furious

was

to

useful

met

of the

courage.

in addition

booty,

against England

by

and

that

with

news

harbour

Governor

town.

Picardy,

inhabitants, fearing
But

vast

the
the

were

citadel.

stronghold

back

that

march

Bad

of

mouth

than

into

the

Governor

the

that

of

on

driven

breached,
retire

was

been

sooner

the

hear

to

outworks

had

No

make

marched

startled

was

he

The

way.

advice,

to

and

light infantry.

some

successes

this man's

Fere,

the

stormed

skill

Calais.

King

twenty-four hours

Within
his

La

of

the

detachments

rapidly on

April 14th

owed

1 1

Marshal

of remarkable

had

sent

direction

Rosne,

Acting by

year.

forces

De

man

Fuentes

Cardinal-Archduke

the

Spain.

renegade,

fashion,

Mayenne's

of

War

Open

1598]

designs

operations

in

Picardy.
Elizabeth

Queen

by trying

The

necessities.

which
of
the

to

had
take

the

powerful

of

command

English might
coast,

retreat,

force
or

to

Essex.

have

been

sufficient
have

to

secured

In

landed
have
the

neighbours'

captured

the

port

almost

in

sight

seas

collected

armament

her

of

had

narrow

self
her-

overreached

more

advantage

Spaniards

commanded

once

at

few

Dover

under

hours

16,000

on

the

French

compelled

the

hasty

of

the

Arch-

defeat,

Henry

312
duke.
her

of

the

But

he

whom

English, v/ho

hands

EHzabeth

permission

expected

late, the

Calais

to

price
would

he

from

Spaniards,

held

it for generations.
the

and

sail reached

eagerly
it

Essex,
floated

Spanish flag already

the

of

it, than

recover

relented,

to

the

as

that

the

of

stubbornly

so

[1595-

replied

shortly

had

When

too

the

trusted

for

IV.

Henry

it in

see

sooner

asked

Queen

help.

Navarre,

of

was

the

over

citadel.

the

back

hurried

service

the

as

soon

the

home,

of many

recent

the

of

those

ill-meaning
as

that

than

excellent

an

the

of their

King
offices

who

chance

of

should

sat

the

Dutch,
loss

at

far

the

more

Rosne.

in the

enlarging

their
a

an

the

raised

weakness

to

army

of

leges.
privi-

own

personage

put forward

keeping

fore
be-

down

and

Montpensier,
for

The

meet.

Spaniards

saw

foolish,was

plan
to

the

of

of

de

more

army

to

and

money

nobles

Duke

The

from

life of Marshal

successes

monarchy

took

march

to

an

cared

frontier

much

men,

the
irreparable,

hopes

they

of

the

even

contrived

head

the

Austrian
the

recrossed

Hulst, which

The

at

as

emptiness

keep

to

yet Henry

the

than

Spaniards
cost

it difficult

made

King's

custom,

the

and

taken

in the

their

to

on

had

gentry

according

Archduke

formidable

The

and

towns

surrendered

which

concluded,

together

the

neighbouring

Fere,

siege was

mercenaries

the

Ardres.

treasury

towards

of

King strengthened

Spaniards, meantime,

and

Guines

Ham,

Calais, the

save

La

to

The

22d.

May

not

garrisons

hastened

of

could

he

Since

less

suggest
on

foot,

grant the hereditary possession

all governors,

whether

of

provinces

the

little

effected

good

; the

States-General

accompanied

by

hardly

be

land

the

certainty

only

be

delay.

must

inclined

was

the

fell

tendency

led

to

national

the

there

of

and

ruinous

his

listened

Nor

The

meet.

wish

desire

same

of

by

same

terial
ma-

the

repose,

above, which

from

reforms

in

country

personal government

in

thority
au-

ily
read-

humour.

general

no

the

supplies

share

politicalstrife,the

await

in

was

to

his

was

evils,
could

perhaps

of men,

should

the

exhaustion,
same

of

necessary

with

in

acquiesce

weariness

same

long

rulers

Estates

to

the

ensue

which

army

disposed

born

that

the

that

more

which

that

France

not

denied

it be

can

hostile

after

voted

other

advice

to

while

remedied

than

that would

deplore, but

the

of

meetings

recent

debates

and

see

Henry,

[1595-

unprofitable complaints

all

would

by

weary

which

Navarre.

of

Henry

314

the

representatives,at

conclusion

the power
of
years'war, to surrender
the purse
tallage,and which
by voting a permanent
submit
led the French
to
to
at other
periods have
of society,"a
the
Saviour
usurpations of some
Richelieu
a
or
Napoleon.

hundred

of the

"

The

last

meetings

merely

been

the

preludes

constitutional

of

by being
The

party,

composed
when

the

the

of

of
two

Moderates

hope

of

as

Orleans
kinds
or

had

and

and
of

tions
tradi-

been

credited
dis-

of faction.

progressive
earlier

generation

at

Pontoise, had

men,

Politicians.

seeing

The

war.

the instruments

constitutional

influential

so

States-General

and

the

reforming,

civil

to

government

used

had

States-General

the

of

their creed

the
been

the

Huguenots

The

Huguenots

adopted

as

the

War

Open

1598]

national

faith faded

all wish

away,

Spain,

enough

strong
make

France

to

and

met

The

in

''

have

and

the

spoken

that
France

be

the

By

counsels

arms

nobles
for the

by

my

country
ruin.

honour
own

from

Share

favour

by

of

but
;

by

the

who

do

gentleman

officials.

as

glory

me

found

the French.
and

good
fession
pro-

brave

and

erous
gen-

the

now

Princes,

possession

have

with

mine,

to

the

best
I

of

follow

reckon
our

ous
glori-

more

Crown,

not

Let

dignity ;

prayers

is

angue
har-

Restorer

lost to

exertions,

second

two

of my
I

moned,
sum-

present

and

and

almost

sword

annihilation.
this

been

suitable

this

to

and

of orator,

cost,

your

whom

toils and

had

an

eloquent speech

Saviour

me

the

among

and

aspire to

to

servants
;

"

Notables

hundred

name

with

you

the

called

'onlyruined

of my
of

were

characteristic

long

know,

divine

in

wishes

hailed

God

not

course
re-

1596),for

4,

One

gain the

to

some

my

You

when

of

part lawyers

it before

but, gentlemen,
this State.

had

day only eighty were

them

learnt

titles,to

he

to

fore,
there-

precedents

(Nov.

Paris.

most

If I wished

have

when

magistrates

first

welcomed

should

the

for

King

and

King,

meeting

Rouen

at

raging

on

these

home

at

which

insolence

government,

The

fiftynobles, prelates and

and

the

the

(1596).

was

but

order

summoned

Notables

epidemic

any

for

measure,

Autumn

The

support

general approval

half

of

abroad.

respected

wanting,

for the

to

laid aside

reforms

and

anarchy

315

have

to

appear

establish

to

with

met

not

of

willing

were

Spain.

constitutional

introduce

to

Politicians,weary
of

with

saved

it from

save

me,

our

my

dear

subjects,as
Hke

shared

you

in the

predecessors, called

my

what

approve

take

you

to

In

short

I have
your

because

his

has

often

I desire

to

place myself

said, but
It is

not

in his

that

first extreme,

at

their
frankness

this
of
of

he

what

said

everything,and
his

within."

golden
heart
.

If

we

denunciation
of future

his

; vague

exhortation

is

;
to

much
others

it

often

was

have

trusted
dis-

he often

simply,
He

is the

lips
of

but

boasts

subject
without,

is in

my

colours."

two

sometimes

little

gument,
ar-

scathing

repeated promises

praise of
go

his

"

people

find in them

we

to

and

art.

my

flatteryand
and

"

grey

not

after

an

was

false

am

on

are

speeches

skilful

benefits

What

National

sive
King's impul-

The

said

*'

words

my

examine
but

"

frank

his

of

so

side."

my

might

frankness

self-commendation.

of

Gris,

for his

wholly
and

his

even

surprise

St.

it

perfection of

the

simplicity was

grey

Notables,

Gentlemen
love

really meant

spoken

French

that

not

your

the

draft

in the

"

it.

elaborately corrected

flattery.

indeed

was

of

by

Notables

the

Prince's

the

and

library. Had
they known
them
thought which made
dear
subjects," and that his
not

of

sword

my

still exists

hand,

own

under

King,

Ventre

''

follow

to

have

should

written

speech,

by

tutelage

with
known

and

expression

repeated,

well

artless

and

the

meant

so

felt

to

summoned

believe

under

been

I have

to

he

not,

together merely

determined.

that

have

advice,

mistress

himself

putting

former.

you

guardianship,a desire seldom

beard and
a conqueror."
The
to some
King's answer
from

[1595-

Navarre.

of

Henry

himself

and

do

and

getic
ener-

likewise.

with

War

Open

1598]

Spain.

317

; suggested
protestedtheir devotion
reforms
some
; and, quite unconstitutionally,voted
all goods
on
a
duty of five per cent, ad valorem
brought for sale into towns, villages and markets.
This
popular,
tax, called the Pancarte, proved eminently un-

Notables

The

and

assembly

The
to'

was

withdrawn

was

dismissed

lived

for

the

while

Prince, enjoying ballets

and

pubHc poverty

that

sturgeons

which

served

the

at

Constable
Yet

next

serious

by

insisted

walls

with

Count

the

of

Heaven,

crowns,

of

of

piece, and

the

were

of

son

the

of

to

siege

the

open
of

Arras,
at

neglected.

not

were

collected

of

campaign
and

and

stores

Amiens.

the

As

privilegenot to receive a
be respected,they could
guard their
armed
the King ordered
10,000
men,
of Picardy, to
Governor
St. Pol, the
their

that

his abode

up

crown

feast

matters

were

garrison should

take

the wrath

mark

general want

of

hundred

one

made

were

year

ammunition

the

cost

as

Montmorency.

Preparations

own

at

pears

time

provoke

christening

more

citizens

to

Chretien

Bon

noted

was

likely in

sinful extravagance,

his accession,

pleasure-loving
hunting parties

masques,

It

feasts.

sumptuous

and

and

returned

King

since

life of

time.

long

no

the

and

Paris, where, for the first time

he

the

after

in the

town

and

watch

to

over

its

safety.
But

Hernantello

DouUens,
prompt

an

and

officer
bold

of Amiens

their

de

military

as

in
were

duties.

Portocarrero,
fertile of

action,
not

Governor

the

resource

heard

that
in

over-exact

Accordingly

as

the

of

he

was

bands
train-

performing

party

of

his

disguised

men

and

driving
the

at

the

the

the

their

close

the

rushed

the

sound

of

the

town

collect

could
On

the

feasts

Amiens,
the

Even

the

to

looking

Yet

rather

than

in

them.'
of

Enough

to

be

again

That

same

be

after

Then,

playing
the

for

the

or

for

long

'

blow.

This

blow

lost themselves
I wished

to

thought,
; it is time

"

the

on

the

expedients
and

adversity,

of France

determined

of

in

moment's

of

of Paris.

the

garrison
a

of

by

have

people

King

recovery

approved

required

aloud

said

midst

magnanimity

wont

of Navarre.'

King
the

and

(March,

surprise of

and

stunned

small

the

the

in

revellers

poor

day, Henry

taken

suggested
money

These

"

of the

is his

as

in

were

terrified citizens

''

news

seemed

to

resistance.

constancy

prosperity,he

refusing

by

to

whose

either

and

of this month

of the

God,

to

Heaven.

is from

give

the

dismay

King,

the

L'Estoile,

came

easily shaken,

not

I2th

left

portcullis. Portohard
ambush
by

effective

any

the

was

waggon

scuffle

the

before

diarist

dances

and

of

the

Wednesday,

1597),writes

are

offer

or

in

lurking

men

them
cut

impossible
the

for

pretended

others

the

was

drop

at

up

it

to

or

his

possession

and

way

gates

and

carrero

that

horses, so

cart

of

came

stabbed

or

while

weapons,

nuts

the

of

some

arch

scrambling

were

their brains,

out

concealed

in the

standing

guards

ing
morn-

the

under

filled with

sack

contents,

of the

traces

of
the

blew

market

to

way

appeared early one

they passed

neck

scattered

with

As

[1595-

their

on

waggon,

while

countrymen

big

and

undone,

peasants

as

gates.

portal

''

Navarre,

Henry of

3i8

lost
for

difficult

measures

town,

and

raising the

siege.

Before

nightfallhe
frontier.

Countries.

Paris

and

their

of

their

their

his

on

he

amiss;

Parliament

he

the

assumed

"I

to

have

have

both

what

fortified

their

gentlemen,
so

many

This

this

and

to

the

in

his

anger

alms

them

from

lives

their

church

stabs

the

towers.

felt
in

their
my

and

behalf

his

of

ently
apparthe

almost
He

of those
and

frontier.

people
folk.

country

cries

his

was

countrymen.

the

the

But

grudged

toilingday

their

"on

keep

be

much

suppliant.

and

continued,
to

took

addressing

on

of
tranquillity

he

of

for

wasted

were

restrained

attitude

ments
emolu-

midst

women

in

and

raising

King

Building

way.

encouraged

that

the

fused
re-

grounds

Henry

pleasure

I could

I have

that

back

creation

their

other

Yet

the

been,"

done

heart.

like

beg

secure

and

paying

of

purpose

mention.

spending

were

night

and

tone

to

come

the

had

The

complained,

hunting, gambling
worth

who

he

in

spent

not

Low

on

for

edicts.

the

for

buildings.

consolation

toils ;

towns

Parliament

dignity. Among

ought not,

little he

only

had

financial

opposition, they alleged

money

the

means

sale, diminished

by their
and

ments
reinforce-

from

the

The

judicial offices

money

Amiens

necessary

army.

register the

new

the

the

his

supporting
to

of Por-

inhabitants
panic-stricken
he hurried
garrisons. Then

obtain

to

Amiens

invest

prevent

to

the

to

the

reassured

strengthened

his way

on

to

visited

himself

He

Somme,

to

and

Doullens

319

communications

supplies reaching

or

and

Biron

the

off

cut

to

with

tocarrero

Marshal

sent

north,

Spain.

horseback,

on

He

the

on

was

with

War

Open

T598]

I must
of

'

Vive

heart, knowing

in

good
I have

tell you,
le Roi
that

'

Henry

320
shall

be

compelled

of

Navarre.

abandon

to

[1595-

them

the

on

first

"

(of the enemy's invasion). The lawyers were

obdurate
until the
Bed
of Justice
King held a
and
commanded
instant registration. By this means
and
hands
the
by the zeal of Rosny, into whose

day

"

''

control

2,700,000
to

the

of

crowns

the

press

Mercoeur
the

in

Amiens

Eastern

frontier,as

writhings of
During April
Biron
prevented
one

drew

double

the

north

the
and

the

after

from

Somme.

the

his

arrival

of the

defensive

quickly

more

and

the

town

reached

the

the

investment

out
with-

river,but

works.

of

army

of

care

Amiens

round

completed

League.

throwing

Henry

south

on

quarters,

and

into

men

line of entrenchments
of

Savoy

of the

energy

of 600

reinforcement

of

various

snake

Spaniards

barely 15,000
grew

to

men,

25,000, the

there was
showing their usual zeal when
the
immediate
opportunity of fighting under
of the King.
with
was
Queen Elizabeth

gentry

induced
recent

in

capture

year,

of

treaty and

Ireland, the

the

Philip

England,

fulfil

to

send

to

II. had

and

obligations

2,000

men.

which,

armament

of Cadiz

were

her

of his

than

mere

an

mand
com-

culty
diffi-

the

under

The

rebelHon

notwithstanding

fleet in the

again equipped

more

of

guard against the

from

the

May

Duke

to

as

scotched

leaguer on June 7th and

by extending his posts
by
protecting them
The
an
King found
which

well

the

at

aggressions

the

of

and

vigour

renewed

plots reported

last

than

with

the

Brittany, and

intrigues and

to

raised

check

to

gradually passing, some

and it became
possible

was

were

siege of

time

same

finances

for the

pretexts.

previous
invasion
But

in

32

Henry of

the

French

lost

Archduke

holding

the

could

barely 600

taxes

arrived

he

months.

the

would

Spanish

credit, money
collected

were

from

the

unaided, showed

defending

September

the

as

in

3d

was

he

siege till

Government
not

and

the

he

had

was

tirely
en-

till

procurable

had

galleons

Portocarrero,

enterprise
taking Amiens, and
same

though

and

resource

his death
loss

irreparable

an

said,

Antwerp^

or

was

Indies.

ance
import-

sooner,

the

raise

to

The

the

to

of Ghent

possession

as

without

in

in four

men

"

nothing

But

money.

Amiens

in

enemy

attempt

the

iisdS-

Albert, though fully alive

of
see

Navarre,

on

the

to

besieged.
It

the

till the

not

was

Cardinal

Archduke

18,000 foot

army,

the

14th

be

Somme,

attacked,
and

river

battle

and

the

French

his

at

Douai

the

to

the

King

On

his

the

to

the

cross

south, they

fight

pitched

raise

to

or

north

strong

could

army,

his

the

too

to

on

announce

were

from

town

part of

assembling

Spaniards

the

that

in

besieged.
lines

if the

oblige

only

the

month,

same

fired

he

guns

by

approach

with

the

horse

3,000

heard

but

either

would

of

succeeded

of the

sound

approach, was
of the

12th

the

siege.
On

the

15th

Longpre,

which

commanded
Marshal
to

French

that

was

war,

position,

but

of

and

the

was
as

the

of

villageof
lines

French
the

over

wishing,

accused

unfortified
this

the

bridge

nearest

the

attacked

outside

Biron, suspected

protract the

enemy

Archduke

lay

the

purposely
the

the

of

having

vulnerable

King

Somme.

like his

having

left

father,

pre
Long-

informed

point
had

and

of

the

personally

War

Open

1598]

directed

the

for

siege
of

blame

the

with

what

three

Spain.

323

he

months,

more

probably

King,

who

was

share

must

careless

oversight.
the

In

of the

posts south
command

the

artilleryhe

French,

sent

collect

could

throw

Duke

river,the

of the

the

hastilyto

the

of

absence

of

Mayenne

the

Swiss

If the

inferior

the

But

then
artillery,

and

fell back

with

Duke

the

gave

strengthen his position and to bring

to
By the time that Henry returned
had
lost his opportunity,
Archduke
futile

retreat

after

picked

men

across

the

by

effect

the

The

the

attacked

been

greater than

the

relieving army

the

in

the

and

the

(September 19th).

The

of Amiens

of the

recovery

the

good

the

unshaken

leaders

obtained

of the

Regent
order

of

by

and

the
the

after

League,

the

the

majority

the

ingenuity

the
to

disciplineof
of

like

pursued

and

and

restrained
; but

of

capitulation
futile

raise

attempt

the

siege,

French

army,

the

former

of

unexpected
energy

the

scarcely have

precipitate retreat

Netherlands

loyalty

fell back

consequent

of Amiens

of

Henry

on,

was

field could

of

that

to

division

officers

his

of

the

began

came

but

enemy,

to

men.

army,

and

have

would

jealousy

victory

his

soldier, but

retreating
or

He

river.

King

caution
of

his

time
more

up

throw

to

attempt

Elizabeth, like

to

priest.

Spaniards

scarcelyhave been able to prevent

occupying the villageand crossing
of
the first salvo
at
they halted

from

bridge.

wrote

began

would

forces

them

all

and

pressed resolutely forward, Mayenne

had

took

and

Longpre

to

entrenchments.

up

visitinghis

was

of

resources

Rosny,

did

Henry

324
than

more

of

home
his

previous

any

the

abroad.

and

superiority in

of

his

their

despair

leaders

led

The

of
but

of

to

from

his

if

wish
the

leave

to

Spanish

mediation

that

of Prince

Clement
to

upon

the

enmity

rule

there

and

position

incapable

open

him
of

be

the
carious
pre-

well

as

he

did

nor

on

successor

dangers

of

himself

as

great

of

the

negotiations with

the

long

so

would

availed

she

released

of France

in the

her

whom

Provinces;

gladly

had

about

great Catholic

attack

of his

denied

any

title but

of Beam.

VHI.

bring

had

Pope

United

had

determined

should

Netherlands

to

could

chastisement

Albert,

involved

he

whom

to

man

she

But

Pope

their

Spain, jointly 'with

the

his young

before

his enemies

divine

be

that

the

was

close in the

appanage

of the

of the

to

the

the

as

among

should

therefore

He

war.

some

had

to

throne

far

He

as

of

use

his domestic

persecutor.

of

and

England

with

that
the

priestly vows.
exposed

make

discouragement

drawing

of

at

power

complications.

them

soon

as

his

tion
reputa-

Huguenots,

Cardinal-Archduke

Governors

new

the

awful

suzerainty

marry

the

satisfy,so

of

was

Isabella, and

the

cousin

two

and

the

under

Philip H.

the

to

ambition

Netherlands

daughter

was

and

of

in

of
to

terms

broils and

new

recognise

the

that

to

demands
the

of

come

sufferings so

tyrant

to

or

to

life of

midst
not

and

foreign enemies,

practicable,the

opinion

determined

arms

opponents

and

of

He

[1595-

raise

to

success

the

and

King

Navarre.

of

for
an

and
the

to

ing
endeavour-

been

understanding

powers

England,

time

some

the

between

unite

stronghold

them
of

in

an

heresy.

in

Early
French

observe

to

replied in

IV.

faith

my

United

Provinces

the

then

arms

with

treat

of the

King

him

interests?

No

such

excuse

I have

always

in the

strength

and

baseness

act

an

commit,

if I

of

desert

so

could,
life.

in God
His

that

glaring
friends

my

sufficient

lose my

believe

never

own

my

if it

Since

divine

He

would

should

as

than

allies for

and

the King
sent
profit." Perhaps when
despatch, he protested over-much, perhaps he
own

my

areued,

without

not

of

intention

betraying

against them,
and

might,
No
the

if

show

and

his allies and

concluding

he

violated

treaty concluded

two

contracting parties bound

no

separate dealings or

peace

he

that

turning

only contemplated

they pleased,be

doubt

of reason,

this
now

had
his

opening

in

them,

to

be

trust

men.

treachery
to

were

of

to

fail in

and

and

to

could

promised

of it I would

works

and

theirs

even

or

honour

my

it better

found

I can
justiceis infallible,

favour

hurt,

the

and

How

Spain.

I have

^'

with

perfidy ;

myself

the

to

England

pretext, I fhink, could

avail

than

sooner

honour

forces

I have

duty,

my

of

my

their

to

eign,
sover-

suggestions Henry

of

points

betraying

without

to

join

reipublicaesumma

Salus

Queen

to

as

injurious

impassioned

the

to

those

of

singleone

of

vein

pledged
resist

''

Machiavellian

these

To

indeed,

nor

the

bound

not

was

engagements

country

325

d'Ossat,

master

heretics,

any

his

of

interests
lex."

with

faith

keep

to

his

that

ambassador,

Spain.
Cardinal

assured

he

1597

with

War

Open

1598]

which

no

arms
gotiations
ne-

they

included.
the

express

years

stipulations of

before, by which

themselves

treaty with

to

enter

Spain, yet

the
into

the

Navarre,

Hejiry of

326
severity with

which

the

EHzabeth,
be

can

by

the

safety of
have

we

axiom

seen,

the

by

Elizabeth

act,

to

had

on

been

the

if

At

French

the

Brill

contemplated
his

the

no

option
to

attempt
after
that

their
be

the

of

conceal

knew

as

for

he

He
cause

had

been

wrote

than

more

himself
so

and
rate

He

gave

just
in the

to

ever

would
as

midst

made

no

Soon

Elizabeth

necessary

should

in
never

theirs;
of

the

to

have

not

them.

from

he

safety, that they

friends.

with

any

first he

the

From

intentions

be

at

might

his alHes

of Amiens

it to

assured

stringent directions

most

which

his

her

concluded

this.

as

she

clients,

Flushing

of

Henry

baseness

acceding.

common

fighting

to

recovery

he

close

reared

peace

agents

have

would

Ardres.

such

again

it worth

his

exchange

an

and
no

and

made

so

and

the
plenipotentiaries

conclude

'*

of

basis

Calais

for

had

intended

nor

secretly negotiating

was

Albert,

the

on

peace

she

King,

self-interest.

allies and

her

moment,

very

Archduke

the

betray

to

only Philip H.

that

of

principle. Again

prepared

Dutch,

while.

other

any

henceforth

acted,

certainlynever

tions
rela-

must

considerations

by

herself

England

and

was

after

the

that

out

he

repudiated

ministry when,

English

France

determined

be

may

although

have

to

Henry's abjuration,they pointed

between

which

that

people," and

appears

Prince

no

sixteenth-century statecraft, it

of

recognised

his

that

""

do

to

treaty with

the

master,

treaty

any

excessive.

appears

signed

their

torians
his-

French

among

envoys

assured

bound

himself, as
this

French

they

endanger

even

Henry's conduct,

condemn
When

some

[1595-

all

things

weary
born

for

of
and

toils and

where

of war,

dangers

truly royal soul, is

thorns.
evils

the

negotiate,he
French

Vervins

May

in

were

February

without

much

the

the

allies

in the

On

be

Dutch

Spaniards

IV.

indirectly by

large sums

While

the

submission

of

the

English,

of

the

threatened
in

the
his

to

refused

insisted

he

began
of

recalled

the

to

offer,

their

was

possible

debtor.

negotiate
for

the

their

The

Spanish invasion,

Ireland, together with

and

the

the

west

Queen

them

assist

to

Brittany.
by

six

which

repayment

to

Paris

that

within

truce

continue

to

by

confederates.

prompt

left

The

inclusion

peace

accept

for which

Spain, Henry

The

difficultypersuaded

most

his ministers

Brittany.

of Charolais.

absolutely

to

promised
the

in

hand, Henry

to

with

Blavet

sides.

was

offered

refused

were

Henry

treaty

acceding

should

other

protracted by questions
both

on

powers

Calais, the

county

the other

of

option

troubles

on

difificulty.Retaining

somewhat

the

French.

of the

at

signed

contracting

two

port of
the

restored

of Mercoeur

The

to

into

enter

was

evacuated

Spaniards
and

concerning

months

ple
peo-

disposed

than

peace

settled

towns

with

the

the

negotiations were

and

were

his

Spanish plenipotentiariesmet

and

French

the

Spaniards

between

Picard

the

on

terms

Cambray,
The

war

of

weary

1598.

2,

The

amid

them."

treaty with
The

by

otherwise

every

rose

be

do

not

of

well

inflicted

the

could

like

gathered
that, he might

therefore

; since

327

food

best

be

miseries

and

Spain.

glory, the

to

for all

But

with

War

Open

1598]

peace
to

ceive
re-

departure
account

on

of

serious

discontent

of

Henry

328
the

Mercoeur.

As

to

soon

at

Blavet.

the

sole

heiress

he

and

Caesar

adherents

of

pensions.

King

restoration

bought
In

at

of

domestic

high

too

forming
of

the

settlement

just

Catholics

feared

would

disregard

four-year-

he

his

and

possessions,

treaty, and

faith

by

secret

gratuitiesand
himself

persuaded
would

that

and

six

wide

Catholic

additional

be
the

could

the

to

complete
be

scarcely

price.

he

of

IV's

Henry

have

we

ment
treat-

consider

to

unduly delay

claims?

fair and

Henry

the

peace

Huguenots,

When

for

estimate

our

questions: First, did

of their

zeal

of

and

the

to

his

among

riches

their

of his son,

advantage

that

suppliant

this

gained

town

daughter
to

probably

Mercoeur

all

pubHc

Spaniards.

seemed

in

promised

The

hand

of

weary

refuge

After

in the
were

It

of

hereditary

known,

was

of his vast

confirmed

whatever

were

httle

her

Duke

attached

of the

dignities,their

they

ultimate

seek

offered

commended

articles

and

himself

Vendome.

were

offices and

no

gates.

submit

allies

domains,

that

its

open
either

must

was

felt

presence

King's discretion, or

years

was

the

the

much

King's approach

threw

town

Spanish

old

of

the

as

Mercoeur

the

Bretons, however

and

war

[1595-

respite to

Lotharingian Prince,

civil

after

given

provincial independence,

loyalty
the

the

But

their

to

had

Huguenots,

Navarre.

of

Secondly,

the

two

tion
satisfac-

the

was

final

equitable ?

IV.

succeeded

the

to

that, if immediately
his

the

Roman

Church,

the

State.

The

promise
as

the

to

Protestants,

when

he

the

victorious,

respect

established

throne,
and

he

protect

religion of
abjured

their

Henry

;^;^o
the

Palatine

Elector

France

the

to

who

He

there

of

the
do

much

who, while
in the

error

his

Calvinist

not

likelyto

that

ecclesiastical

of

form

no

tranquillityof

his

policy

hold
his

made

endorsed

that

time,

present

their

by

King

he

and

should

which

were
peated
re-

writers,

Huguenot

to

the

wilfully delayed

the

of

demands

no

kingdom

co-religionistsdown

the

the

of

satisfaction

other

had

assemblies,

Protestant

and

Aubigne

by
and

the

by

of

the balance

that

demanded

vinced
con-

doctrine

friends

equal justiceto the jarring sects.

the
Nor
do
complaints appear
just

constantly

expose

foreign intervention.

the
of

success

more

institution, and

truth, was

unfairly,when

[1595-

once

so

that

was

suspected

monopoly

of

danger

of divine

that

Rome,

and

believed

polity was

Navan^e.

of

the

Reformed

granted their desire to all other

fore
with
and
factions
favours, begorged his enemies
faithful friends.
he gave
a
thought to his most
the
After
he was
on
throne, he
firmly established
he had
required all the authority, all the resources
and
to impose the acceptance
painfully accumulated
Churches, that

he

the

of the

of

observation

law, the magistrates

It

of

the

made
edict

the

was

to

of

nugatory

the

by

1577,

re-enacted

by

shown
of

Governors
was

by
towns

not

moderate

treaty

ill-will and

the

well-founded

the

that

the
and

sufficient

the courts

on

officials.

and

them

authority,
authority

and

constant

Protestants

of Nantes

Edict

in

of

concessions

1589

1594,

of

Parliaments

by

the

rendered
the
and

provinces.
obtain

and

were

disregard

to

complaint

But

for the

King's
by
if

the
his

Protes-

The

1598]

tants

Edict

how

justly claim,
Henry

it have

would
the

enforce

to

of

instalment

moderate

Nantes.

of

331

what

they might

been

possible

satisfaction

complete

for

their

of

demands?
We

fairlyask

may

neglectingthe
the

out

time

interests

of

previous

to

only have
promulgated
equal rights, toleration
also have

could

that anxious

At

ventured

granted

what

to

Church,
aside, but
at

the

to

behave
Nor

with

in
"

Pope

the

re-enactment

had

France

satisfied,
in

its

the

been

to

not

After

the

Mornay,
with

the

and

Fleix.

by

old

the

edicts

be

be
formed
Reset

; while

League

should

victory
"

edict

of

ask

1577

Catholic

by

had

warned

the

in short

''

than

more

which,

under

King's subjects
Reformed
it had

ligion
re-

seemed

settled, that

so

and

accomplished
re-enacting

Nay,

for

the

it

ought

of

Paris

re-opened."

conversion

clauses

does

Ivry,

religionmaintained
of

which

been

of

all the

necessities

for ;

been

(1594),Henry

"

so-called

''

the

question
his

the

Huguenots

the

have

should

toleration

of

prosperous,

dignity,

the

the

of the

provided
that

but

greater moderation.

of

them

to

Plessis-Mornay

Du

Huguenots

1591, after

same

not

his accession.

at

so

named

colour

the

time

same

done

legallyrepealed,by

not

could

liberty of worship,

that

be

under

point

securing

utmost

was,

might

to

law.

the

advise,

to

edict

have

time

he

when

1598

and
a

not

Protestants,

of

IV.

Henry

accuse

the

an

such

enforced

Clearly he

who

those

added
more,

to

the
it

since

the
the

recovery
desire

edict

by
the

the

of

of Du

1577

treaties

Reformed

Plessis-

together
of Nerac

Churches

their

lost

had

office, he
that

foreign prince

should

him

succeed

to

but

only permitted,

not

Churches

the

abjuration, and

noble

ambitious

[1595-

his

allow

could

nor

and

powerful

by

protector

would

neither

Navarre.

of

Henry

332

or

in that

suggested,

even

themselves

organise

he

more

The
efficientlyfor self-government and defence.
into
divided
ten
was
community
inces,
provHuguenot
each province elected
an
assembly composed
of

equal

an

council

general

four

nobles,

nobles,

and

burgesses

organisation,the

The
and

clesiastica
ec-

synods,

Churches
positionof the Reformed
not
precarious, this was
unsatisfactory and
owing to the neglect of the King, or to

still
much

of

absence

legal guarantees

which

officials,or

powerful
have

the

and

enemies

their

could

punish

letter.

The

Huguenots

judges
rebels

the

rendered

that

protection.
towns

to

only

The

would

clauses

King

proscribe dissent
stipulated that

within

it should

more

would
remained

that

law

with

their

right to

and

princes
their

not

the
the

futile,but

concluded

nobles

the

and

ill-will of

the

impairing

Catholic

have

the

protection of

so

ernment,
Gov-

the

complained
and

enemies

treaty the

each

contained

allowed

not

of their

turbulence

of

concessions

ample
they

central

law-courts

insubordination

valueless,since

been

the

was

persistence of

the

of

control

not

the

the

to

as

weakness

More

nobles.

dead

the

consistories

four

"

the

If then

also

members

unaltered.

remained

nominated

ministers.

two

isters,
min-

and

commoners

provincial assemblies
of ten
composed

these

and

of

number

be

his

that
were

domains,
tolerated

The

1598]

within

their

assemblies
He

King.

that

it

might

avoid

Yet

doing
the

of

the

throne, the
his

old

teachers

and

love

to

all his

was

care

them.
the

he

in session

had

from

Cathohc

more

carious.
preterms

to

come

his

when

the

to

away

day

trouble

power

tent
discon-

new

that

in order

he

the

Saumur,

at

taken
as

of

tion
reconcilia-

heir

the

provoke

to

surprised

was

; the

every

the

the presence

educated

interests

for their

Amiens

When

Conde,

enemies,

fresh

encounter

might provide

cannot

towards

enemies

after

Henry

firmly established,
and

he

because

his

position becoming
subdued

or

of

Prince

Would

was

rather

be

may

not

young

own

with

from

of their

Protestant

their

granted whatever

Leaguers in the royal council

the
and
the King
Pope ;

former

wished

unreasonably suspected
they saw
royal intentions,when

favour

growing

if he

he

friend, that

welfare,

Reformers

sincerityof

to

than

so,

importunity of the
wholly displeasingto

not

was

as

seem

333

sturdy

writes

for their

necessary

of Nantes,

The

walls.

Protestant
the

Edict

Protestant

that

strong

ment
Parliafortress

overhanging the Loire, which under the government

in some
of Mornay
the metropolis of the
sort
was
Church.
them
The
to
Huguenot
King desired
postpone

their

Mornay

debates

urged

and
them

to

hasten

to

obey

to

the

his

ance.
assist-

summons.

nobles
joined the royal army,
Although a few young
the majority held aloof.
of
Yet the violent counsels
rash and
some
were
unpatriotic men
rejected by the

influence

of the

frustrated

complained

by

wiser

other

that

the

and

means.

better

part

Henry

malcontents

had

perhaps

"

IV.

also

afterwards

nearly

ruined

their

everything by

prevented doing
his

accepted

bribes

people

my

Israel

had

their

his

favour.

saw

you

my

enemies

been

them

who
"

For

if

have

soon

hand

my

that

me

I should

turned

How

opposed

so

unto

ways,

and

only

myself,

to

hearkened

in

had

among

exclaimed

have

would
walked

put down

when

''

traitors

sought

or

have

wishes,

my

the

by

so

[1595-

and

perversity

often," he concluded,
to

Navarre.

Henry of

334

against

their adversaries."
To

the

mitigate

commissioners

were

moderation.

The

Count

of the

duke
to

victory across
addition
of

the

to

their

Protestants

retain

at

"

of

places

be

tried

surety

by

promised
for

rate
;

continued

during

the

(1597).
King did not

his

time

should

office ;

be

should

judges

The

of Amiens

capacita
in-

(3) that

concerned
of

their

"

should

one

were

men

tion
tolera-

and

considerable

composed
siege

English

and

they

Protestants

courts

has been

previous edicts,

religionfor public

his

Ivry

leading

by

no

tion
rela-

no

that

(2) that

of

Schomberg,
but

at

(i)

:
a

These

conscience

{CJiambres mi-parties).

creeds

The

libertyof

in which

cases

of the

the

demanded

any

by
all

Boyne.

worship

de

birth

fell

the

them

President

marshal

who

name

same

Thou,

death

French

with

impartialityand

by

whose

Protestants,

demands.

Gaspard

German

that

of

or

the

of

In

Paris, and

Schomberg

mentioned,

treat

historian, De

Nanteuil,

of

to

known

of

men

of

Parliament

the

of their

satisfaction

commissioners

the

appointed

were

the

touching

of

impatience

both

of

negotiations
and

to

the

end

year

grant

the

demands

of

the

The

1598]

Protestants
the

till he

of

the

civil war,

but

was

on

his

have

much,

so

American

that

and
he

no

that
We

the

of the

the

be

then

King,

if the

was

ample

as

and

the

give

to

that

he

might
If

fair and

were

great

a,

the

Huguenots,

better

was

could

lenient

no

satisfaction

that

it

of

neither

the

not

claims
it

can

of

ably
reason-

when

the

as

plished.
accom-

was

the

satisfaction

complete

than

pleased

that

he

that

finally be

conclude

try,
coun-

settlement,

such

some

and

is due.

credit

character, allows

and

delayed

that

question

infinitelyless.

that

of the

may

denied,

the

able

Nantes

Bourbon,

probably

was

to

until,in short,

of
legislation

settlement

Protestants

Thouars

distinctlyrecognised

contemplated

one

had

tion
principle of religious tolera-

historian

first

when

fault

of

Thou

and

proof

Edict

Henry's policy

the

from

De

was

accept

last

and

settle

to

first time

practicallyapplied in
of
it is to Henry
critic of

best

it the

if in

for the

was

is the

of the

terms

equitable ;

he

them

compelled
the

That

the

out

disf)ersedthe

Amiens
to

of

terms

also

Bouillon

of

before

terms.

own

Huguenots

An

had

sufficientlypowerful

he

the

stamped

Mornay

Dukes

his assistance

to

then

which

335

settled

only

not

and

the

vainly urged

Nantes.

of

Spain

levies

Protestant

lead

had

with

peace

embers

Edict

made

circumstances

permitted.
Henry

IV.,

in the

preamble

(April 15, 1598),expresses

with
having inspired him
struggle against
which

he

found

the
at

his

the

Edict

gratitude

courage

fearful

his

to

accession.

to

for

God

strength

and

disorders

of Nantes

and

troubles
all

But

to

things

could

not

be

done

at

once.

Therefore

he

had

chosen
be

with

reforms
the

of

laws.

all

should

arise

it be

hence

not

therefore,
matter
a

done

intention,

same

with

such

trouble
to

of

faithful

and

allaying

in

was

their

favour.

the

that

this

the

and

one

that

there

He

absolute
he

them

that

peace,

and

in

Name

has,
this

subjects on

and

abling
en-

religion,by

order

his

to

that

by

tumult."

law

the
for

in

the

prays

chief
the

lustre

its former

re-

pends
de-

of this ordinance.

observance
with

of

edict, and

and

Catholics, that

the

give

State

the

doubt

no

opposition

union

permit,
with

or

convince

to

their

the

was

edict

done

to

think

Holy

His

form

least

irrevocable

and

for

on

by

and

For

God

pleased

to

one

other

establishment

quiet, we

general, clear, definite

establishment

It

at

any

Mercy

security

in

determined

perpetual

Divine

has

him

only

ended.

than
tranquillity,

pleased

be

that

providing

be
the

some

this

use

not

yet

as

should

it

could

postponing

subjects to worship

our

if it has

and,

of

enjoyment
better

cannot

we

that

now

Li595-

which

allowed

scarce

But

the

us

arms

civil broils

arms

"

evils

of

force

by

till these

fury

grant

first those

remedy

to

dealt

of

of Navarre.

Henry

^^6

of

intention

disarming

the

alarm

likely to

be

felt

the

first

provision

of

the

The

King

had

already

(December 6, 1597) engaged to leave the Protestants

in possession of the
towns
they occupied for eight
edict ensured
their garrisons. The
and
to pay
years
of their worship,
the free celebration
to the Catholics
the

and
these

of the

The

undisturbed

towns

as

Huguenot
members

possession

well

as

in

Beam

their

of
and

churches

in the

domains

nobles.
of

the

so-called

Reformed

Church

in

Henry

338
of

trates
was

of

take

to

Paris, and

and

of

of

and

The

similar

raise

permitted by
Such

on

Calvinist

footing

orthodox

new

was

determined

Huguenots
forbidden

were

form

to

or

if it

Church,

of

at

complete

to

tion
confedera-

any

the

unless

kingdom,

that

placed

civil

what

the

as

any

with

favourable

edict

be

no

other

their

guishes
especiallydistin-

King,

it should

its members

equality

previous

that

religion,is

the

toleration

secured

only

least

But

any

strictlyobserved

the

they

the

France.

important provisions of

most

from

the

ist
Roman-

King.

countrymen.
this

of

without

or

Nantes, which,

of

the

the
the

were

Edict
to

within

league

or

and

funds,

common

any

of

southern

jurisdictionin

dissolved,

be

to

as

Castres, Bordeaux

politicalprovincial councils

were

Rennes,

were
judges {Chanibres mi-parties),

Huguenot

exercise

to

liament
Par-

Protestants

number

equal

an

and

which

at

courts,

the

in

Rouen

in

cases

Three

Gap, composed

of

of whom

least

at

one

in those

cognisance

[1595-

established

be

to

was

concerned.

were

moderation,

approved

Protestant,

Navarre,

of

who

to

granted it,
letter,but

dead

fundamental

of

law

kingdom.

The

Huguenots
the

King
secured

terms

both

wisdom

for them

reasonably expect.
in the

loudness

of their

King

that

as

The

of their

opposition.

of Paris

resisted

they

though
entirely satisfied, al-

part agreed with

wiser

showed

not

were

should

and

resolution

favourable

clergy

and

protests and

For
the

that

Mornay

nearly

repeated

registerthe

as

the

vied

virulence

the

ment
Parliaof the

commands
edict.

could

lawyers

in the
year

had

and

they

the

For

many

The

1598]

he

reasons

the

by

of

by

be

to

Before

"

the

after

to

the

dice,

at

of St.

day

drops

saw

wiped

away,

said

was

of

it

of blood

called

in

not

you,

like
audience

to

about

to

talk

want

to

say

edict

What
made

King,

the

royal robes,

nor

You

should
of

because

I wish

the

some

to

twice

game,

and

been

his

what

Religion.
I

of peace.

it within
I

am

houses

have
my
your

which

Parliament
your

father

verify the

to

of the

since

tle
man-

giving

guise of

establish

to

and

children

those

speak

to

Prince

you

You

"

sword

the
that

audience

come

in the

guilty
of

continued

like

of my
you

being

was

obligations under
of

; and

had

with

me,

playing

table

Guise

sake

obey

especiallyyou

I restored

the

his

Soon

us

the

I pray
to

of

on

I have

is for the

abroad

peace

la Chatre.

King

but

granted

done

who

nor

this, that

I have

story of which

after

reminding

the

four

de

familiarly with

I have

subjects and

M.

blood,

is

de

those

to

ambassadors,

which

kingdom.

sign

mination
deter-

which

continue

to

were

by

for

that

time

predecessors,

my

and

reproofs.

appear

cabinet, where

in my

me

see

for

his

you

third

after

Louvre.

concealed

way

Marshal

bloodshed.

Then

party."

tell

so

moned
sum-

inflexible

about

you

refused

evil

an

great

so

blood

the

at

an

Bartholomew,

they reappeared

as

no

was

will

you,

in which

tempered

just reminding

was

me.

that

speaking

summoned

to

obeyed

of humour

tone

him

private apartments

speech,

do

to

Justice," he

of

attend

to

them

sovereign authority,

Bed

in his

him

found

welcomed

holding

members

his

"

339

compel

to

of

exercise

public
the

They

unwilling

was

instead

and

of Nantes,

Edict

are

my
to

from

Henry

340
which

religion
there

have

the

to

barricades

guard against

all that.

all faction

of

and
be

to

rehgion
I

am

eldest

than

know

everything
do, all you

all you
reveals
desire

these
to

obstruct

war

as

of the

time
your

Judges

King.
are

gangrened
The

my
and

last word

and

with

I will be

corrupt, the
I shall

say

to

that
friend

clared
all de-

you

Do
.

of you

each
in

says.

houses,

your

who

little familiar

Those
.

for

no,

will

now

but

like

you

the

if the

is

to

cessions
pro-

frocks

and

King

ligion,
Re-

all go

shall
be

the

of

and

right

hew

at

speak

that

It is true

left must

well.

Very

war.

muskets
am

who

you

obeyed.

arm,

or

are

his

me.

their
I

the

think

if you

have

you

am

of you

I will

you

League.
right

; I

against those
"

robes

than

more

wish

fight

shall

more

am

me.

edict

my

Friars

to

the Catholic

none

keep

it to-morrow

in your
of

the

to

of

incite

you

happens
I

say.

I will not

but
the

that

my

make

it

than

what

know

things

I will declare

not

obeying

not

to

roots

who

I love

friends.

will I shall

you

Do

I choose
for

off the

on

of towns.

walls

yourselves

Pope's

the way

was

I shall be

cut

Church, which

deceive

heretics

what

the

seditious

by degrees

head

Catholic

better

When

you.

that

preaching, by causing

the

by

pretext.

the

are

you

shall

all seditious

your

You

be.

can

King.

barricade.

of the

son

late

led

which

overlept

easilyleap over
do.

well

This

and

short

cut

I have

them.

the

that

you

put forward.

been

of the

those

restored

know

among

assassination

the

...

intrigues

preachers

ti595-

others

to

lost.

had

you

are

taken

exiles

were

you

Navarre.

of

the
is

arm

it off.
.

just this

Follow

The

1598]

the

of M.

example

made

to

me.

He

for

be

those

who

sought

in the

past

had

had

done

League

have

might

quickly, I
only, but
The

pray
also

The

in

fanaticism

was

It
Who

belly.
risked
and

preservation
of honour
driven

who

have

out

this State

capable

and

clearly;

live in peace

be

of

not

meant

not

excelled
them
"

the

for

and

might
I

of

have

defence

am

not

of the

worthy
un-

hunted

traitors,while

reputed good
those

in their

be

to

It

versity.
per-

be held

to

are

as

of office ?

their

who

those

be

to

still stuck

position

capable

able
favour-

too

off

cast

all their

that

deaux
Bor-

addressing

that

country

be

peace."
of

had

are
public ofifice,

to

sake

expostulation.

kingdom

with

given

King

in

Spaniard

and

of the

I choose

the

and

believe

rank

worthy
and

the

what

heretics,were

could

they

are

of

Parliaments

of angry

tone

of the

destroy

see

the

faction

and

striven

Head

for my

protest against the

to

could

life,goods,

and

the

by

to

plain

the

Do

for that

and

of Toulouse

was

ruin

prayers

not

magistrates

that

strange

and

that

the

my

understand

assumed

Henry

to

ask,

own

sent

and

himself

threats.

my
I

for your

plainly to

obeyed.

to

what

granted

to

refused

Toulouse

terms

less

you,

lay

of

spite

he

is what

Grant

deputations
and

him

service,

in

he

said.
.

that

me

her, while

This
.

do

France

in

was

subjects,had
; and

me

saved

what

you

other

my

trouble

to

attempt

intrigue against

risk his life to

Commonwealth.
the

An

grateful to

added,

341

some

Hke

he,

always

he

because,

in

join

to

to

cause

Nantes,

of

Mayenne.

that

repHed
would

one

de

him

induce

much

too

Edict

those

main

to

Frenchmen

blind, I

Religion

can

shall

holding office, not

they

because
have

served
insist

I must

what

by

IV.

Henry
the

to

his

been

by

the

Catholics

by

the

terms

from

the

the

also

Paris

by

walls.

"

temple

within
Yet

1606

of

upon

sickness

of

journey

of

be

publicly

of

five

leagues

moved

them
five miles

caused
a

Paris.

from

pers
worship-

14,000

protested
of

violation

which

build

to

Catholics

the

by

Huguenots,

thirty miles,

holding

although

not

mortality

authorised

his

itself,

edict

the

and

only

and

King

King,

by

King's arbitrary

the

his

own

engagements.
of

rays
on

the

in winter

the

arose,

and

warmly

distance

in

endured

insisted

the

in

should

Charenton, barely

at

soon

The

up

interests

the

between

provision

building capable

edicts

we

wisdom

carefullyprovided, not

children,

the

among

against

the

over

worship

or

hardships

vast

that

learn

strenuously

treaty

Protestant

especiallyby
during
exposure,

watch

more

or

and

"

It is time

sincerityby continuing

more

of the

Capital, but
in

his

proved

had

Nothing

held

faithfully.

France

should

war,

they

co-religionists.

former

that

because

suffered."

of his life to

end

than

fill of

our

have

we

of

Crown

being obeyed.

upon

had

all,having

the

and

me

[1595-

but

Rehgion,

of the

are

Navari^e.

of

Henry

342

the

those

who

royal

fell

favour

did

perhaps
their

shame

not

most

master's

compliance by constancy to their creed ; yet during

the twelve years which
separated the promulgation of
of

Edict

the

Nantes

enjoyed greater
at

any

wrote

other
Du

time

the

from

peace

before

Plessis-Mornay,

King's death,
and

1789.
"

the

formers
Re-

prosperity than
churches,"

"Our

enjoy, by

the

grace

of

The

15981

God

and

they
is

towns

in which

that

were

and

to

wish

might

share

offices.
not

the

long

is it easy

against

had

to

see

the

of

court

their

meeting

remained
and

elect

domains

he

could

have

secured

to

which

national

the

of

he

that

temporal
formidable

La

such

death

and

Saumur,

the
of the

these

among
towns

and

ters,
spiritualmatto

and

of

attend

defenders

St.

political

Huguenots

them

held

the

cal
ecclesiasti-

the

into

pact
com-

seventy-five

Jean d'Angely,

Montauban,

of

great

seventy-fivewere

castles

great Protestant

the

the

of

They

Rochelle, Nimes,
and

posed.
ex-

supreme

were

both

knitted

body.
as

who

purposes

organisation

unimpaired,

them

eventually permitted

his

at

nor

edict, the

the

in

churches

other

and

his

of

synod,

deputies

two

and

afterwards

were

Church

Calvinist

interests,but

so

they

promulgation

agents

for this

observed,

was

how

the

as

importance,
reckoned

desired,

complaint

the

fortresses, some,
Embrun,

be

to

and

for

the

of

assemblies,
and

had

we

reason

the

wished

authority
the

ship
wor-

honours

things

are

We

little

evils

After

to

that

of

lived, the law

Henry

as

Protestants

King

these

made.

places of

our

distribution

storm.

exacted."

be

to

So

have

complaints

our

usually

is

The

we

the

from

making

us,

convenient,

more

But
.

to

occurs,

localities

the

in

without

not

reparation
and

change.

to

shelter

law

in many

nearer

greater

the

of

King's edicts,

dispensed

take

can

we

infraction

listened

are

is

Justice

way.

If any

and

343

the

disposed

not

are

freelypreached,

some

Nantes.

of

blessing of

the

under

condition

Gospel

Edict

belonging
nobles.

not
to

the

the

Yet

the

Huguenots

would

there

congregations
phine.

In

churches

fifteenth

part

indeed

people ;

women

twelfth,

and

of

the

the

provinces.

less

of

the

It is

France.

of the

flower

very

not

than

industrious

as

some

children,

probably

well

sixty

outside

very

the

Dau-

and
about

and

were

enterprising as

most

confined

remaining

intelligentand

most

Protestant

were

were

of

century

Provence

population

these

minority

800

part

the

at

men,

"

that

true

most

the

in

were

souls

than

more

the

few

very

1,250,000

about

there

Normandy

small

sixteenth

the

been

for the

L1595-

Poitou, Guienne,

Protestants

The

have

; these

Languedoc,

to

of

end

to

seem

but

were

the

At

nation.

Navarre,

of

Henry

344

artisans,

thriftyand

most

educated

and

publicthe
most
enlightened
spirited of the gentry and
of the learned
the members
profession. It is
among
also that
the democratic
true
organisation of their
diligenttradespeople,the

most

spiritualaffairs of
temporal and
administered
were
by popular and representative
selfthose
manly and
bodies, taught them
the

community,
which

virtues

reliant

fruits of

which

believed

are

to

popular institutions,and
the

extending beyond

the

be

them

gave

of

sphere

narrow

best
ests
inter-

private

selfishness.
the

On

they

were

of the

civil

other
also

the

for all

they

had

after

suffered

every

both

at

the

the

minority,

The

minority.

by
the

they

were

them, just as

English,
of

only

unpopular

an

fell upon

hated

brigands

not

committed

excesses

wars

hand

sides

odium

during

French

the

people

Hundred

Years'

War,

hands

of ruffians

and

nationality.

Even

the

purity

of

and

neutral,

did

then
themselves

the

tools

of

the

troubled

selfish

although

and

country

as

as

and
same

France

of

whole

cause,

de'

forbearance,

which,
other

among
of

they
be

Yet

nobles,

by
had

flict
con-

Lesditheir

to

the

nots
Hugue-

loyalty, patriotism

they

and

the

ambitions,

of

existed

classes, might

suffering

the

false

as

conduct

the

during

Bouillons,

were

the

arming

made

contemptible

they

incurred

amid

Medici,

versaries,
ad-

protect

of

to

France.

marked

was

years

second,

Chatillons,

their

to

long

and

Protestant
even

extent

Mary

factions

many

guieres,

of

enemies

to

If

accused

were

the

shift

elsewhere.

themselves

allowing

regency

of

if

their

against

make

protection

country,

[1598

them

either

must

first, they

of

charge

Navai'i^e,

protect

seek

their

against

not

they

or

attempted

the

of

Henry

34^

civil

have
strife.

to

the

spared

CHAPTER

VIII.

REORGANISATION

THE

OF

MONARCHY.

THE

1598-1610.
jFTER

and

the

religiousdifficultycompromised,

the

had

peace

pressing

most

the

terrible

due

as

civil and

having by

the

himself

showed

he

by giving to

to

dishonesty

his side

that

some

from

escape

embarrassment,
ministration
malad-

IV.

fortunate

was

for

of

of

thirty-fiveyears

to

Henry
right man
full

ment
Govern-

the

extravagance,

as

worthy

man

of

financial

much

foreign war.

restored

need

find

to

was

and

been

such

confidence

the

task, and
fortune

good
and

in

constant

support.
The

merit

creative

Rosny

lay, not

in

the

possession of

genius, but in an exceptional talent for

hatred
and organisation; in an inborn

extravagance
sense

of

and

disorder.

revolutionary;

and

His

consisted

reforms
for the

of the

existing system

; in
347

of

in

were

most

introducing a careful and orderly collection

not
a
revenue
; in abolishing abuses
necessary
in

ministrati
ad-

no

part
of the

wherever
establishing,

part
he

able, a rigideconomy

was

those

of

sources

choked

of the

conscious

of

careless

He

rather

or

it

was

interests

Rosny

was

of

one

the

whom

the

his determination

all his

with
the

enlarged powers
convinced
King was

d'Estrees,'who
he

to

eager
had

her

on

throne.

which

made

it

But

this

King's

farmers

of

most

the

ceives,
re-

lish
churto

so

the

many

of the
His

his

zeal,

colleagues.
by

turn

board

sent

back

of support.

For

to

be

their

dishonesty

of his opponents

favour

Gabrielle

courted
rival

ambitious

council

everything, above

every

his

the

by
by Rosny
Sancy the

hope

of

and

who

ridicule

sharing her

Rosny's energy
supplied the
possible to retake Amiens

the

scowling

same

D'O.

promises

his

on

and

small

management

into

of the

been

avenge

lover's

the

had

thrown

and

of

Francis

at

in

revenue.

disregard

the

the

and

influenced

and

was

from

powerful

robbery.

thwarted

withdrew

him

made

the

insupportable to

were

himself

he
ill-will,

of

committee

of

his

support,

most

the

to

inquire

to

honesty,

Finding

the

death

When

of real service

was

and

mis-

unworthy, good

or

entrusted

King

finances,after

and

the

to

necessary

in fraud

of

energy.

Scaliger.

to

been

headed,
laborious, clear-

was

all with

scorns,

had

generation

officer

disobligingtemper

State, when

which

undeserving, great

Casaubon

face," wrote

to

offence

humblest

or

fostering

self-confidence

alike, worthy

bad, deserving

vested

wealth

and

giving

all

treats

and

restoringand

King's approval

the

to

as

[1598-

indomitable

self-esteem

unbounded

''

national

with

endowed

noble

; in

neglected during
and
anarchy. He

or

government

as

Navarre,

Henry of

34^

money
and

lieved
re-

pressing needs, by compelling

taxes

and

other

harpies to

dis-

Reorganisationof the Monarchy.

1610]

ascendancy

he

confidence

the

and

of

grand

"

of

his

royal
troller
Con-

appointed

was

Rivers

Ports

and

Highways

He

favour.

Canals

marks

increased

received

and

of the

to

withdrew.

or

year

His

their

ill-gottengains.
treasury board either yielded

the

colleagueson
Each

of

part

some

gorge

349

(1597),of

France

voyer,

and

"

Grand

(1599),Superintendent of
the King's Fortifications
and Buildings (1602),Grand
of Sully
of the Ports
and
Master
Harbours, Duke
of France
Peer
and
(1606). Although de facto
from
in
Minister
of Finance
1597, he only received
Master

60

the

of

was

also

of Poitou.

He

Finances.

He

Mantes,
less

not

seek

to

skilfullythan
he

kept

to

enrich

income,

taken

amounted
third

was

confusion

The

the

of
made

promise

his master

to

had

of

the

French

that

amassed

exchequer,

and

distress

the

These

The

of

value

the

valuables

when

it

native

of the

perhaps

and

"

three

or

liabilities

generally

"

was

four

real
at

times

deep-seated.
been

assigned

been

of the

alienated

worth.
this time
as

one

financial

foreign creditors

their
livre

and

had

taxes

had

far below

many

was

daunted

of the

causes

were

taxes

intrinsic value

the relative

his

livres,of which

350,000,000

some

floatingdebt.^

valuation

not

means,

by Rosny, might well have

The
intrepid financier.
public
to

though
al-

State, and,

livres, equalled
he

exchequer

own

underhand

by

right of levying some

Crown.
at

his

livres.

securityto

as

managed

des

Bastille, of

in hand

most

The

of the

that

princes, and

state

Surintendant

"

Governor

himself

2,000,000

The

the

the

200,000

wealthiest
worth

rank

ofificial title and

the

Ordnance

The
about

great.

profr. 50c.,

ceeds,
Hvres

assigned

were

difference

the

farmed

wait

the

of

for their

long

of

150,000

Montmorency
hvres

27,000
the

; the

who

pubhcan

courtiers

to

official

or

risk

claims

pending
de-

had

who

by

of

at

orbitant
ex-

delay
heavy

who

obtain

to

to

payment

those

placemen,

authority

often

themselves

the

their

or

of

bribery,
insured

sold

had

priority

against

often

default, and

or

count
distheir

used

for themselves

full payment.

and

pubhc

audited

of

Government

and

charges

The

Duke

money,

State

the

dealings with

prompt

produced

profitof

the

favour

on

influence

[1598-

tax.

creditors

the

As

the

pension

represents

which

tax

to

of

equivalent

the

as

instance, of

for

Navarre.

of

Henry

350

accounts

the

that

were

illkept and

so

of the

Controller

carelessly
could

Exchequer

which
passed
appropriatetwenty per cent, of the sums
At
fear of detection.
without
through his hands
that
of the siege of Amiens,
the time
Rosny knew
he had paid into the treasury
which
of 500,000
crowns
be
must
remaining, since he had kept a
200,000
careful

had

money

the

the

balance

in

it must

be
to

The
but

his

110,000

taxes
as

for his

him

hands

were

matter

of

not

favour;

that
to

punished

neither

farmed,

Ignorant

asserted

Controller

The

attempted

produce

payments.

documentary

more.

the

which

amounted

only

but

to

could

and

boldly

produced

disgorge,
for his

dismissed

expenditure

Controller

Rosny

crowns.

the

appropriated

been

receiptsgiven
this

of

of

account

the

90,000

proof

that
pelled
com-

was

even

nor

fraud.
to

the

the

highest bidder,

members

of

the

Reorganisationof the Monarchy.

1610]

council, the

King's favourites, or

of

himself

Finance
of

profits

the

Surintendant

salt

tax.

agents, who

also

thy

him

did

Nor

forget the
the

evil

of every

the

no

of the

of

in the

much

of

till dismissed.

consideration

public

number

the

of

themselves

for

and

districts.

astrous
disthe

factures
manu-

Not

only

insecure, but

ceased

the

of

bear

to

Commerce

had

we

of many

country

in many

must

economically

more

the

of

distress

nature

communication

thing

the
to

land
the

going

to

exist.

inhabitants

of
of

brigands
all

and

in

of

the

It

of

the

country

town

in

other

of

partly

Egypt,
Eastern

few
for

decreasing;

was

and

hostile

by

towns

and

was

cultivation,partly owing
the

tion
destruc-

armies,

or

by

desperate peasants, who,

else,still found

neighbours

tallage,just as

population

out

of

villagesand

robbed
their

The

devastation

of
bands

market.
was

its

more,'' but

be

want

of

ble,
para-

suffering the extremity of famine, while a

the crops
leagues away
were
rotting in the fields
to

for

uncertainty

inordinate

diminished.

of

uncommon

farm

steward

oppressive

capacity

all ways
roads

a,

of

totallyceased

very

partner.

dishonesty

so

the

became

of taxation

were

for

was

and

taxes, which

load

write

causes

ruinous

as

the

kind.

the

among

and

the

the

unjust

wait

his

in the

of

to

the

not

in

paid exorbitantly

owing

pen

Another
officials

share

because

only

not

imitated

take

unlike

had

Minister

share

becoming

or

Government

but

payment,

''

D'O

The

everything,

stipulating for

publican

The

the

even

351

wherewith

arms

because

before

of
the

the

to

excessive

English

countries, the

rob

tion,
occupa-

peasantry

Navarre,

Henry of

352
have

the

produce

land

has

tax

sufficient

While

the

abandoned

unfrequently

not

to

taxation

and

more

best

were

fields because

share

of

the

life.

support

who

their

left them

not

pressed

those

poor,

[1598-

heavily

more

able

to

on

eluded

pay

their part of the

This
public burdens.
they effected
sometimes
noble
by claiming exemption, either as
because
in the King's service,
arms
they had borne
because
small
or
office,
they had
acquired some
sometimes
by bribery and corruption. The elus^who
"

"

determined

the

parish,were

no

but

of

quota

elected

longer

for the
petty officials,
The

betters.

share
To
under

of each

which

the

exhausted

and

still too

wounds
as

have

we

Rosny

than

of

inestimable

method

keeping

to

the

change

the

the

the

was

with
over,
More-

talents

administrator
he

which
as

effected
and

to

to

dered
ren-

of

be

very

was

business-like

accounts

taxes

the

fevered

and

an

orderly

public, as
in

he

the
to

have

and

war

opportune

public

caused

economical

as

oppressive
complete

and

of

what
an

abuses

handled.

services
so

introduced

peculation ;
manner

were

value, yet

of

civil

rather

the

than

drastic

firmly

The

country

He

simple.

and

said, the temperament

reformer.

his

evils

more

by
be

to

raw

fixed

permitted,

was

those

were
a

to

it

their

incorruptible.

more

commonwealth
as

like

perishingwould

was

perhaps

the

of

condition

country

treatment

not

branch, the

and

root

implied,

name

who

assessors,

each

paid by

part venal

most

or

their

as

individual, were

reform,

required

of

asseurs

be

tallageto

prevented

be

levied

Government,

possible

existing system.

as

in

little

without
At

the

any

rate

and

commerce

in those

abound,

while

to

their

He

that

saw

obtain

must

that

with

between

the

to

had

country

that

life of

be

to

because
the

up

that

the

would

be

than

be

carried
or

that

less

nature

agricultural

he

and

objected

manufactures

to

ficially,
arti-

the

divert

productive
profitableuses, and

less

to

country

them

profitable employment

and

might

barter

more

believed

most

arts

it

large classes

is not

capital;

foster

to

kept
of

can

pastoral and

and

to

trade

no

He

the

was

believed

he

because

sedentary

and

indoors

physicallyinjurious to

nation.

Such

considerations
his master's

favour
of

led
desire

of the

there

to

public peace.
in

were,
''

industries

that

offered

comfort

commercial
economic

the

to

tion
introduc-

naturalise

the

Henry,

ever

little

on

duction
prothe

increasingnumber

constant
a
was
large towns
In one
singlequarter of Paris

1596, 7,769

the

disorders."

and

that

the

encourage

with

in the

unemployed

danger

to

regard

to

commodities.

strange

hand, believed

other

Sully

manufactures

new

of

some

of both.

this

attempt

energies of

and

which

labour

both

the

countries

France

of her
the

so

advantage

tercours
in-

them,

be

act

an

useful

more

they part,

two

meant

parties to

something

which

tries
coun-

distant."

both

as

in

wanting
profit may

mutual

traffic

by

some

are

however

nations

that

which

things in

others

[1598

So

equally profitable.

not

between

on

Navarre,

Henry of

354

development
the best
The

of

manufactures

vinced
con-

and

perhaps find
part of the King's
the
precocious

protectionistmay
success

of that

policy

which

offended

of his

was

security againstcivil broils

in the

orthodoxy

He

paupers.

minister.

Reorganisationof the Monarchy.

1610]

had

silkworm

the

Although

been

long

355

introduced

France, by far the greater part of the silk stuffs,

into
then

largelyused,

so

also

of the

when

time

bf the

revenue

his estate

and

part

devoted

was

at

the value

wore

it would

doubt
wasted

thus

the wealth

had

better

been

often
No

his back.

upon

gold

considerable

classes

upper

of fashion

man

which

of

silver,to the purchase

of

cloth

the

and

brocades

the

were

So

Italy.

from

imported

was

of

have

been

used

in

ment
improving the land of the gentry, and in the employof productive labourers
increasing their
; thus
market
for
to create
and
a new
enabling them
wages
native
produce, by the purchase of those necessaries
which

they

have

Sully would

profusion of
body pohtic
their

their
the

of

studs

of

luxury

and

But

the

Tours,

of

Gobelins,
of the

only

was

as

which

to

soon

towns

for

suck

of

the

blood,

its

was

of

as

at

of

gold

the

Italyand

luxury
the

urban

made

Paris, the

the

means

of

that, in

silks of

Flanders.

the

wants

far successful

home,

tive
protec-

fostered

successfullycompeted
of

the

satisfy the
so

have

restrictions

IV.

Henry

deserve

to

seem

result,and

to

well

cloth

domestic

employment

weakness

sumptuary

intended

ostentation

foreign markets

parasites,

usurers,

the

it and

manufactures

and

and

less
taste-

ambergris, their hangings

of costly perfurnes,
fountains

law.

rarelyproduced the
legislationby
growth

and

luxury

harems, might well

and

by sumptuary

with

and

gold

lash of the

of

settle upon

flavoured

tarts

of cloth

pubhcans

advantage

to

effect

to

this

And

procure.

insolent

the

the

taken

had

to

attempted

Indeed

enactments.

who

unable

now

were

Lyons

tapestry

with

the produce

Thus,
of

population, but

not

finding
France

Henry

of

exchange

for

356
obtained

in

would

which

useful

of

supply

of

hands

terms

to

IV.

Henry
Paris

and

French

the

neglected.

not

sold it

the

Rouen,

at

woven

monopoly

practicallya

was

their

on

own

consumers.

the

encouraged

of

clothiers

of money,

advances

by

labour,

employed,

been

were

English, who

of the

of

general utility.

still

stuffs

coarser

in the

have

more

was

L1598-

produce

manufactures

fine cloth

Although

the

otherwise

not

foreign commodities
More

Navarre.

by

Provins

concessions

and

themselves
to betake
again to their looms.
privileges,
careless
and
Stringent regulations against fraud
restored
and
workmanship
protected the consumer
the

reputation
Sully

not

was

anxious

more

imposing

measure

He

by French

ships

in the

which

they belonged.

desire

to

of

colonisation
other

with

compete
the

things, to
Puritans,

Ocean.
both

matters

his

have

placed

the

concluded

tradition

the

to

than

own

way.

countries

on

Spain

of

his

had

more

the

footing

(1604)

master's

and

the

in

in

as

"

than

the

in these

was

determined

treaties
of

stinctiv
in-

once

beyond

and

Commercial

to

faith, for, like

King

his minister

paid

false,in this

"

great continent

Fortunately

wiser

with

World,

his

tered
en-

country

England

and

Spain

they
were

the

discouraged

Huguenots

turned
Western

New

the

the

when

of

harbours
He

opposed

even

which

dues

same

maritime

encourage

foreign vessels

on

ports the

.French

to

to

manufacturing enterprise.

than

the

fabrics.

of native

which

equality
with

were

England

(1606).
The

Spaniards

were

compelled

to

withdraw

Reorganisation of the Monarchy.

1610]

differential

of

duty

30

coming

from

taxation

of

all trade

between

hands

foreigners.

of

policy
produce

the

The

The

cattle and

corn,

to

export

wine

in the

the

between
Porte

Sublime

Venetian

the

emporium

his

own

profitsof
a

No

sooner

the

colonists

the

and

of

ships

great

to

nage
large ton-

annual

amount
no

"

as

rival of

The

believed

IV.

Henry

was

he

to

doubt

the

World

New
and

of the

of the

company,

Champlain,

the
a

fur

King,

it

to

was

De

Vice-Admiral

gentleman

of

Havre

till

not
to

by

whom

trade.

left

his

and

made

gentlemen,

52"

and

attempt

was

France,"

New

40"

and

successful

and

of

""

to

wrecked,

were

monopoly

General

Lieutenant-General

The

serious

peaceable possession
Breton
gentleman as

in

sent

latitude

between

merchants
a

ship
friend-

successful

;^7,ooo,ooo

over

Lieutenant-Governor

called.

in

so

Marseilles

harbour.

were

to

throne, than

America

more

exaggeration.

gross

his

land-locked

merchants

her

the

and

hundred

Three
her

factured
manu-

merchants

describes

Europe,

equivalent

sum

of

of

in

lay

of

as

raw

Levant.
ambassador

town.

of

King

French

the

gave

trade

traditional

Christian

Most

in the

advantages
The

The

Mediterranean.

the

King's

Nowhere

goods vastly increased.

than

into

of the

well

as

"

like

caused

pass

effects

good

felt.

goods
a

France, had

countries

two

all

on

by provoking

into

Spanish imports

soon

"

which,

France,

were

levied

cent,

per

357

found
a

the

all

as

then

was

intending
1604

that

colony

of

company

King granted

Monts,
and

the

man
chair-

Lieutenant-

accompanied

Saintonge,

and

in

by
1605

the

occupied

plain sailed
the

the

seas,

the

that

the

largestships to

the

hundred

the

Quebec,
of

credit

French

future

the
river

inland

which

bears

the

from

the
find

limits

the

vast

precipitous rock

the

for

home

old

of

yet

successful

most
a

he

ocean,

Canada

capital of

to

Chamtillafter

not

was

the

initiated

made,

beyond

race

of

miles

having

hitherto

attempt

It

mighty

foot

1608

In

discovered

that

of

four

he

[1598-

Acadia.

St. Lawrence.

sources

founded

Gaul, belongs

IV.

Henry

to

the

death

which,

of

peninsula
up

King's

on

Navarre,

Henry of

358

heartilyat one in promoting

all plans for
improving
encouraging and
capable
agriculture. The
King, says Scaliger, was
of everything except keeping his gravity,or reading
book

the

his

and

Sully

he

yet

treatise

of

and

Arthur

the

year

book

Engineers

Countries

to

timber

1598

By
1597

this

all

Avere

reduced

the

waste

of

the

forests

dinner,

apparent
the

from

Low

reckless

The

marshes.

Rosny

travelled

the

condition

sufferingsand
in 1600

drain

after

with

brought

were

of

greater part

him

hour

an

de

Father

the

for the
to

structio
deand

checked

was

of

planted.

into

that

half

it for

studied

and

brought

leaves

Olivier

by

styles

Young

was

the

over

written

husbandry,

interest.

In

turned

Agriculture. Every day

he

new

were

least

at

on

Serres, whom
French

master

most

of

arrears

remitted,

by

of

the

the

about

ordinance

tallagedue

and

the

amount

was

for

country,

people,
The

pressing wants.

important

an

through

result

their
was

published.

years

prior to

annually

1,800,000 livres.

quiring
in-

Any

able
pay-

fraud

Reorganisationof the Monarchy.

1610]

or

partialityin

be

henceforth

was

enabled

the

bring corrupt

to
a

An

edict

earlier

that

enacted

King's

did

army

; that

wedlock

esquire

last twenty
fact of

mere

should

from

exemptions

It

years.

serving in

claim

to

of

noble

presume

to

style

even

more

born

not

none

all

constitute

not

to

assessors

inexpensive procedure.

the

the

to

taxpayer

any

unfair

or

annulled

had

granted during

now

was

and

summary

tallage was

and

severely punished,

justice by
taxation

the

of

assessment

359

tion
exempin

parents

the

mate
legiti-

themselves

noble.

or

*~*

The
and

salt

tax

of

Adam

the

than

oppressive

one

gabelle

or

those

was

tallage.

Smith,

the

are

It combined

which,

characteristics
mark

of

vexatious

according

bad

It

tax.

unequal, costly

arbitrary,inconvenient,

every

levy

to

to
was

and

the
it than
to
profitableto those who farmed
royal exchequer.
have
liked
the sale of salt a
to make
Sully would
Government
throughout the kingdom
monopoly
individual
free to buy as much
or
as
leaving every
little as he chose.
But
this would
have
injured too
interests
and
interest
can
bring
every
many

more

"

"

''

"

bear

to

pressure

general interest
obliged to
abuses
the
if

of the

royal

they

of

to

offences

the

himself

evaded

not

taking
salt

their
in

contraband

of very

He

different

with

the

full

their

goods

poor

too
or

possession.

gravity.

the

all he warned

quota,

were,

fore
there-

was

remedying

Above

punish

to

the

except

community.

existing system.

officers

buy

administration

an

content

having smuggled
and

on

he
He

severely
even

To

pointed
reminded

for
sell

out,
the

that

magistrates
who

farmed

must

not

same

recollect
when

the

and

it

the

the

publicans,
they

taxpayers,
of

State.

former

the

should

They

whom

they injured
subjects by grievous fines

the

was

the

interests

of

those

King

his poor

ruined

they

the

that

ri598-

between

and

revenue,

as

that

Navarre,

judging

in

imagine

the

were

penalties.
Much

the

and

tax-gatherers

few

of peace,

years

the

restored

so

have

could

heavy

ground.

which

But

thanks

the

Rosny
He

load

the

of

sources

of

and

charges

of

the

of

the

cheated

who

that
burden

crushed

as

it to

the
of

actually lighter.

by introducing
He
the

order

some

certain

assigned
necessary

remained

over

ture,
expendimeet

to

Undeterred

debt.

public

it

by

spect
re-

vigorouslyattacked the dishonest

erers,
financiers, pubhcans and tax-gaththe exchequer and
oppressed the

he

for persons

practices

government

ease

was

whatever

devoted

taxation, while

skilful management

endured

defray

were

commonwealth

accounts.
to

revenue

the

to

of

who

all

decent

had

before

reforms

system

the

of

comparative

be

to

his

began

into

the

that

and

of

with

borne

as

fair share

order

vigour

extortions

compelling

by

their

contribute

to

the

checking

gained by

was

liable
a

of

Henry

360

people.
A

Chambre

''

high position
that

hoped
and
them

set

attempted
But,

so

to

the

character

and

this

confiscate
to

of

Royale''composed
court

the

which

ill-gottenwealth

the

fashion

vie with
minister

them

and

these

punish
ruin

in

his

harpies
enabled

nobility who

the

in ostentatious

laments

of

Sully

appointed.

was

would

magistrates

profusion.

memoirs,

the

their

sign

that

the

son

[1598-

other

or

survived
died

they

competent

the

transaction

this

period

patronage

lapsed

before

resignation, the

before

or

of

they

If

forty days.

elapsed
to

office in favour

provided

person,
for

Navarre,

Henry of

362

Crown.
that

Sully proposed
should

offices

be

courts

of

law

annual

payment

revenue.

The

large sum,

and

than

the

were

at

granted
of

system,

any

their

dignity,

for

bad

The

the

of

the

better

themselves
which

arrangement

an

appeared

yearly payment

their

impair

to

likened

was

year

was

one,

judges

of

estimated

each

gained
a

even

to

and

pockets
this

this

confusion.
averse

condition

on

part of their

by

treasury

of their

tenure

all functionaries

to

sixtieth

highly

touched

hereditary

exchequer,

and

previous
first

the

to

tallage.
The

had

measure

wider

foreseen, either by those

Not

it.

only

the

were

necessity of courting
they

also

were

who

promoted

magistrates

the

than

consequences

favour

relieved

of

less

made

or

princes

were

opposed
from

the

and

bles,
no-

dependent

on

the

tiality
impardignifiedintegrity and
of the
French
judges during the following
favourably with the servility
century contrasts
very
of the English Bench
to the Stuart
kings. In theory
that
difficult to justify than
nothing could be more
which
functions
require high intellectual and moral
first be sold to the
der
should
highest bidqualifications
then

and

birth.
in
seems

The

itself.

Crown

But,

theory
to

as

be

is often

the

well

worked
exist

transmitted

in

certain

case,

the

by
what

enough
offices

in
a

accident

of

is indefensible

practice.
traditional

There

spirit

Reorganisation of the Monarchy.

1610]

which

hold

who

intensified

if those

held

extent

great

families

by

of life and

of

above

manners

frivolous
keen

of

sense

those

as

of

Harlay

independent
the

became

noblesse de

which

made

and

it

of

consideration

equipoise

an

families

but

feudal

the

Hvres

1609
of debt

remained

of

he
;

by

part of the

nobility.

alienated

while

2,000,000.

And

and

for the

for the

redeemed

to

of

the

few

success.

about

30,000,000.

; and

reducing
obtained

raised
the

the

revenue

of the

personal expenditure

of the

to

amply

while

public

ure
treas-

about

tallage by

this result

requirements

small

no

collected

royal domain;

livres

he

book

to

about

to

revenue

5,000,000;

some

39,000,000,

amounted

debt

to

liquidated over
100,000,000
the yearly interest
what
on

had

reduced

20,000,000

providing

the

livres"

348,500,000
Before

public

with

influence

an

of this
impossible within the hmits
than
more
brieflyto indicate some
attempt
salient points of Sully'sadministration.
most
best enable
to appreciatehis
us
figuresmay

1598

and

gave

It is

In

The

them.

Bench

and

the

to

and

Seguier

the

capable magistrates

robe

gravity

such

in

Arnauld,

finement
re-

learning, the

the

only supphed

not

and

by

and

despise

to

hereditary

Thou

Mole,

and

affected

professionalhonour,

De

; and

marriage

part raised

most

to

lies,
fami-

roystering swashbucklers

who

integritywhich

est
high-

few

culture, by decency

the

nobles

the

for

were

The

already

of
and

descent

those

naturally

is

were

members

the

by

of

hereditary.

are

magistracy

closely connected
these

conduct

influence

an

offices

French

the

places in
a

such

and

them,

and

character

the

shapes

363

services

King.

Henry

364
Not

only, as

canals

have

we

Navarre,

of

already

harbours

constructed,

[1598-

and

navigation

and

all useful

enterprises encouraged

and

bounties,

but

the

arsenals

which

any

1600

of

accompanied

by

horses

47

with

Savoy,

the

of 40

short

war

army

was

each

guns,

an

than

equipped
the

battery which

of

field train

reorganised,

In

seen.

Duke

the

against

subsidies

by

was

better

and

yet been

as

drained

military supplies and

powerful

had

also

army

filled with

artillerymore

marshes

improved,

the

and

bridges restored,

the

of rivers

roads

were

seen,

ing
requir-

the marvel

excited

of

contemporaries.
The

fortresses

engineer, Errard,
better
the

known

with

used

for the

line of

cavaliers

glacis,then

The

strength

consisted

in

the

of

and

numerous

levies,whom
difficult

campaign
to

was

indeed
addicted

to

it

mainly
and
to

well

not

was

protracted
of

valiant

almost

from

prevent

keep together

consisted

of

fications,
forti-

First

the

protected
which

of

was

redoubts,

or

had

armies

French

cavalry, composed

more

use

trenches.

and

feudal

the

angular

from

ring

outer

an

as

bastions

and

the

art

defence.

soil excavated

ditch, the

wide

ravelins

their

of

system

and

Lotharingian

introduced

the

double

repair

in his

master

He

perfected

with

by

great

as

of

direction

Vauban.

glacisand

ramparts

the

under

strengthened

thorough

put into

were

hitherto
plined
ill-disci-

but

entirely

easy

to

disbanding

victory.

foreign mercenaries,

drilled, but

plunder, costly

not
to

over

maintain

the

collect, still

unsuccessful, and

after

of

The

if the

sible
imposinfantry

well

armed

trustworthy,
and

muti-

Reorganisation of the Monarchy.

1610 J

their

when

nous

French

burden

grievous

cavalry charge

he

character

and

national.

foot, had

organisation and
Large

utility and

the

on

mean

and

the

cheerful

"

hotels

in

built

of

of

Paris

or

of

the

wealthy

inhabitants

public

towns,

cially
espe-

appeared

drained.
and
met

with

cities,although
as

enclosures,

vast

style

of

arm.

acquainted

Italian

the

the

financiers.
in

the

and

French

lived

gious
reli-

sance,
RenaisFour
narrow,

unfilthylanes, ill paved, and of course

The
stories of the lofty houses, built of
till they
each
side
plaster, projected on
and
excluded
light and air from above,

and

crooked

while

the

Valois,

buildings, such

their

nobles

thousand

hundred

almost

in

of the

travellers

to

fine

some

by great

lath

the

magnificence

houses

his

and

of that

buildings

on

improvement

dirty town

it contained

tions
tradi-

improve

to

importance

spent

Under

of Paris.

the

Cohgny

attempted

raise the

to
were

sums

led.

once

It

popular

with

accorded

his

successively Colonels-General

Andelot,

French

the

had

he

of the party
brother

policy

that

it became

mercenary,

This

infantry.

army.

the

and

first

his

of

changed
feudal

dashing

part of

most

been

the

in

important

the

had

in

French

the

it

fought,

Henry's glory ; yet

been

hesion
co-

efficient

an

Men

nobles

as

By treating this
army,

his

reorganisation of

the

was

care

had

it

only waged

was

war

lead

To

Countries.

Low

make

to

strategy.

but

said, in France,

was

yet wanting the

country,

scientific

of

instrument

"

the

to

disciplinenecessary

and

the

short

In

arrear.

partly feudal, partly foreign, a

was

army

in

was

pay

365

booths

and

sheds

encroached

on

the

narrow

wrights,

workers

of

the

wares

the

fetid

ruin

their

trades

the

the

gentleman threading
attend
the
King's

his way

in the

of

the

East,

crowd

At

crows.

their

from

rose

watch,

It

rush
hue

and

It

the

public

The

rare

peace

to

bridges

encumbered

or

Florentine

the

apt
added

to

of the

town.

Paris

new

to

The

citizens

houses

quays,

as

it was

were

and

he

did

London

which

change
forbidden

the

back

against
of

river

it the

than

more

floods

lower

the

have
any

or

only

was

frequent

would

wood

Bridge

made

of

more

in

more

escape

either

The

IV.

join

to

justice.

were

discomfort

was

bell and

offenders

places,and

longer Henry

alarm

have

to

the

or

ring a

the

to

like old

nobles

unoffending

in hand

for

Seine

plied

other

to

Vecchio.

squalid

improve

king

the

kites

with

directly an

brought

be

disputed

and

the

beat

exception

in other

he lived

Had
a

the

each

allowed

not

by

overflow

to

courtiers

lantern

to

As

cut-purses

that, to make

Ponte

partiallyconfined

dogs

and

that

country

Louvre.

gutters

charge

street

across

by

his

commanded

were

were

was

the

and

vain

; and

cry

difficult,houses
door.

lodgings

young
to

the

into

out

from

half-starved

women

in

was

all citizens

raised

the

the

insult

citizens.

to

debauch

to

of

threatening
or

night, bravos

trades, parties

and

the

in

flapped

courtier

at

offal in

the

of

possession

and

levee

of

streets, while

cleaners

horses

kind

every

the

in

the

of

finery

in

and

dyers

tanners,

cart-

carpenters,

summer,

air,frightening

to

[1598-

brass, dealers

in

plied

commodity

the

In

below.

space

Navarre.

of

Henry

366

parts

created

previous

aspect of his Capital.

to

encroach

upon

or

Reorganisationof the Monarchy.

1610]

obstruct

the

and

made

were

to

built

be

emptying

noisome

of

stories

the

into

from

who

Numerous

tolerably

and

sanitary arrangements
yet pollute springs and
the

the

Tournelles

been
out

the

Royal

built

land

of

condition

wide

tournaments

and

especiallyto

be

Quays
and
and
the

to

were

the

mis-called
did

not

as

old

Palace

of

by spacious gardensirati"
this

On

site

by

at

martial

recreation

laid

Henry

excellent

stone

individuals

nominal

price

to

floods.

The

Paris,

in

Place
with

exercises

ground

suburb

erected

of

thirty-sixfeet
Bussy.

dant
abun-

the

H.

sold

other

the

connected

extended

vent
pre-

supplied
times

surrounded

was

crowded

prevent

trade

to

on

following the plans of the royal

that
he
tended
inletters-patentdeclare
not
only to be used for
open
space

His

of the

danger

their

architects.

the

tury
cen-

and

partly by himself, partly by

the

the

streets

For

Henry

decay.

to

Place

whom

of

in

of

river.

surrounded

abandoned

houses,
to

death

the

made

refuse

modern

of

till this

were

water.

of

'the habit

to

fountains

pure

The

windows

passed by

of filth and

pubHc places.

stories.

continued

shower-bath, attempts

accumulations

Since

the

houses

no

although

streets

those

expose

foul

and

water

widened

were

overhanging

improved,

was

to

with

which

Henceforth

regular.

more

pavement

upper

of

streets, many

367

the

for the

more

tants
inhabi-

of St. Antoine.

raise

the

Pont

Dauphine,
the

Rue

riverside

of the

banks

Neuf

straight line,and
from

but

completed

was

the

centre

Dauphine,
with
to

river

the

of

which

breadth
Porte

of
de

Henry

368
Although
for the

more

of

of

Henry

did

benefit

of

Navarre,

all
the

8,000,000 livres spent

this

and

on

magnificence and
own
palaces. In the Capital
and
gallery of the Louvre
began
the

intended

were

Napoleon

III.

palace

bleau, his

favourite

sport afforded
At
the

built

St. Germains
site of

of which

the

the

the

the

other

tions
construc-

unite

that

palace

1. at

owing

look

the

the

good

erected

the

windows

terraced

over

gardens
Italian

the

in

on

upon

the

successful

in

improving

material

aspect of his Capital than

in

efficient

policeor

prospect

in the

IV.

Henry

of the

with
He

glade
into
their

life and

than

in the

the

houses

property

of

of

valuables.

steward

of

position were

the

to

President

Duke

of

thus

one

Paris.

plain
com-

forest

their way

found
a

dagger

at

surrender

their

the

ment,
Parlia-

of

Mayenne

robbed.

of

in

of

mitted
com-

frequently

citizens, and, holding

them

in

were

streets

safer

were

Thieves

Capital.

throats, compelled
and

in the
writers

contemporary

that

murders

nineteen

perfect immunity

establishingan

records

L'Estoile

1606

the

general violence

the

checking

diarist

that

money

men

in

fairest

Seine.

the

more

year

other

and

statues,

valley of
was

The

manners.

month

and

grottoes

by

forest.

ornamented

river,and

to

Fontaine-

to

; from

terrace

could

long

additions

magnificent pilewas

King

his

by

neighbouring

present

the

sloping to
style with

built

residence
the

by

his

he

Francis

by

of

convenience

finallycompleted

were

doubled

He

the

size of

to

which

Tuileries, and

deal

great

public, the greater part

devoted
to
building was

increasing the

which

11598-

The

and

other

vulgar

bul-

that
men.

as

lost

France

led

were

be

not

it

as

that

allowed

to

1609, a

laws

the

in

King

remain

cation
edu-

and

man

that

following

of

edict

cordingly
Ac-

promulgated,

was

than

code

letter.

dead

efficacious, had

more

and

solemn

King's

the

severe

birth

conventional

of

brave

of God

ordinance

new

less

was

proved

the

urgent

by

he

excessive,

so

hundred

who

the

regard

to

Yet

privilege

"

many

obligation than

less

in

of

those

were

should

have

and

judges

honour,

which,

year

which

and

this

in

esteemed

was

every

The

of not

it

so

"

Hved

character.

own

indulgence

might deplore an
for
gentle birth

[1598-

he

whom
his

to

consonant

so

was

with

those

approved by

Navarre.

of

Henry

370

1602, might

of

the

not

murder

all

paralysed

year

authority.
It would

be

having

created

twelve

years

to

new

heaven

of peace

enemies.

have

the

there

full
was

the

meal,

low

yet
that

But

more

material
be

disputed.

and

knew

the

of

foreign
that

what

it

less

of the

results

So

the
far

the

have

to

was

of

greatness,
achieved

living

followed

King's efforts to
prosperity to his kingdom
the

rians
histo-

where

standard
was

the

and

pot, that

in every

France

harvest

disturbed

reign.

of

the

during

well-being of

his

being

where

the

none

period by

order

from

short

astounding greatness,
short

plots

of

parts

scarcely

and

famine.

so

the

last years

still many

classes

so

of peace

but

for not

earth

new

it is noticeable

Yet

proverbial fowl

were

lower

generally exaggerated

people during
was

indeed,

IV.

Henry

and

cabals, by

by intrigues and
domestic

blame

absurd

by
the

during
restore

cannot

Reorganisationof the Monarchy.

1610]

the

had

IV.

Henry

of

condition

interest

what

they

When

he

the

he

how

the

the

profits of

the

daily

life.

the

know

it

labour

ask

would

the

trade

of

would

farthing,what

When

earned.

hunting

the

hospitalityof

by

or

it

other

any
the

nearest

met

and

they

ried,
car-

of

details

think

scorn

the

know

buys, by

separated

in

would

came

other

poor

he

wares

and

ducat

the

he

they

princes,he said,

Other

of

is

attendants

their

value

worth

exact

price of

and

nature

had

whom

whence

them

He

discover

to

country

those

with

jures
in-

relieved.

be

they might

speak

to

who

me."

pains

some

their

He

*'

same.

sufferingsof

the

took

improve

to

beHeved

said, "injures
with

and

were

be

to

road, asking

whither,

to

He

travellingthrough

the

their

subjects.

own

constantly stop
on

his

and

humble,

and

desire

sympathy

true

unfeigned

people,"

my
also

his

and

an

371

what
his

from

chance,

he

peasant

or

the

with

drinking boors in some

country
inn, freelybandying talk and jestwith those he met.
he made
He
constantly vexed
Sully by the demands

sit down

the

on

to

treasury

satisfyhis

mistresses

gambling debts, yet it pricked his

should
add to the
this self-indulgence
his

made

which
his

remorse

life harder

which

The

should

every
so

be

far

peasant
as

the

derived

not

was

drawn

popular conception
untiring

was

the poor.

that
by insisting

annually spent
revenue

to

in
to

it goes,

love

and

have
not

of
war

fowl

untrue.

and

load

the

cheat

crowns

he

tallage.

Bearnese,

in his

to

that part of the

the

and

that

of taxation

tried

1,200,000

from

pay

conscience

He

from

to

that

he

that

he

wished

Sunday pot, is,

Henry

2
2)"]

M.

the

Poirson,

pains

show

to

moral

than

But

conclusion
obtained

hero

of

studies

formed.

The

of

such

which

members

task

was

the

best

of

of the

hand-books

Ages.

Perhaps
the

and

the

Scaliger,had
the

but

Leyden,

of

pressure

"

Du

Perron

leave

he

might

be

persuaded

to

or

"

self-conceit
The

his

as

known

was

"

of

care

the

books

was

entrusted

of

the

the

King

be

and

couraged
en-

settle

and

Casaubon
Casauand

to

The

conform.

I. and

Casaubon

rather

Paris.

of

the

the

hope that
dependen
proud in-

lords

it his

of

rona
Ve-

extravagant

intractable.

public library,formed

Francis
to

to

teenth
six-

family encouraged

called

enemies

of

learning,"

moderation

descendant

the

their

inveterate

of

or

to

that

Middle

prince

erudite

Montpellier

about

of

the

France

less

The

owed

permitted

others

and

the

phcenix

rapidly growing

were

replaced
of

The

gentle disposition, his

bon's

Harlay

ill performed.

King.

to

pe-

were

commission

and

been

scarcely

from

summoned

was

to

had

been
IV.

Paris

obscurantists

scholarship,the

by Henry

of

authorities

they

both

success.

not

part, the

of

and

directions

compendiums

fact that

century

at

these

Thou

De

as

in

intellectual

entrusted

classical

politicalenemies
Joseph

in

therefore

and

the

University

was

at

less industrious

not

far less

men

study

to

efforts

the

been

well-being of his people.

the
can
scarcely avoid

student

deserved

French

has

IV.,

was

promoting

his

laborious

Henry

material

that
and

The

defeat

his

impartial

an

[1598-

most

of

in

the

and

reign

that

successful

and

last

the

of

historian

Navarre.

of

Catherine

attempts

by uniting
de'

Medici,

were

made

Reorganisation of the Monarchy.

1610]

induce

to

their

of

lustre

the

by

the

learning to

European

and

Grotius

Hugo

kindred

their

practicalutilityto
The
life

of the

poorest

in

for

providing

subjects.

Even

the

Paris

have

been

may

that

into
than
spirit,

The

body

to

the

in her

attempt

to

of

his

mass

wish

less

and

with

sympathy

of

of

University

to

loyal

more

of

her

by

youth

no

the

rather

even

Jane

herself

of

of
of

reform

true

any

of

to

opportunity

made

condition

leisure

although Queen

son

gle
strug-

children

the

had

due

and

by

of

and

means

her

New

anatomy

midst

instruction

the

intellectual

the

in the

ReHgion

hereditary dominions,
raise

of Paris.

specially distinguished

had

Navarre

of

mon-sense.
King's philistinecom-

the

But

store
re-

recommended

were

colleges.

education.

decent

zeal

and

to

supremacy

of

study

found

death

schools

establish
the

the

Huguenots

or

the

names

subjects,which

other

for

Justus Lipsius

University

encouraged

endowments

373

to

duce
intro-

fanatical

erudition

and

culture.

tutor, Florent

former

Henry's

Scaliger that

though

others

and

in

war

elsewhere
The
in

for
last

sportsman,
any

gardens

in the

or

burnished

grandson

of

rows

galleriesof

Margaret

cannon

of

"

Even

walking
of

excel

all

France

IV.

Henry

practical statesman

transacted

of

shown

sedentary occupation.

generally
the

culture

to

look

encouragement.

had

kings

wrote

learning must

arms,

and

patronage

and
a

of

deeds

Valois

learning

Princes

the

Chrestien,

up
his

real

was

but

his
and

Angouleme

soldier,

incapable
business

of

his

between

Arsenal.
had

was

in

down

palaces,or

in the

interest

The

literary

Navarre.

Henry of

374
in

their

had

none

instincts, for
he

style,but

therefore

were

the

fashionable

not

it

Paul

de

travelling librarywhich
and

that

men

of

if

they

their

of

did

not

was

killed

the

siege

who

while
of

the

and

Plessis-Mornay
the

of

types

like

La

Roucy,

were

proud

of

After

verses.

the

The

letters.

of

accession

of the

his

remarks

lest

he

should

with

fashion

but

the
a

he
he

the
trained
sneered

to
at

the

by

fashionable

is

know

to

of

character

his
able

law
some,

sion
discus-

earlier

he

fearful
ent
consist-

was

have

was

if

fair

of

man

tiously
ostenta-

Lesdiguieres, perhaps

Henry's generals, had

of

as

would

by

classical

and

and

soldier

knowledge.

and

than

more

world

some

ashamed,

if

as

so

generation
most

there

considerable

possessed

did

seem

paraded

Latin

antiquarian question, showed

an

that

knowledge,

IV.

w^hen

of

Count

writing

Henry

Biron,

younger

on

arose

gentlemen.

skill in

their

; Du

perfected

Rochefoucauld,

great change in the attitude

to

but

were

of

ing
learn-

best

Protestant

accomplished

nobles

Great

Noue

La

Luc,

diffused

widely

more

even

fessional
pro-

students

the

Huguenots

use

ing
artillerydur-

serious

were

even

St.

and

the

commanding
the

was

age

affected

gallant Givry

Amiens,

antiquity. Among
of

the

like

soldiers

their

reading, and

for

"a taste

them

resting-place,

d'Amboise

Bussy

possess

for

each

at

dors
ambassa-

with

unpacked

was

During

grave

carried

attendants

like

pleasure

who

Foix,

studies

Classical

only

not

was

and

scholar

his Court.

at

of

models

are

of

tastes

scholarship.

previous reigns
like

letters

of the

with

sympathy

no

his

way

[1598-

scholar, but

learning

and

valour

been
he

was
were

Reorganisation of the Monarchy.

1610]

scarcely

in

feelingwas

incompatible.
of

the

he

could

the

change

The
with

knew

their

watch

to

Some

studies

back

came

of the

Caracci

imitators

at

learnt

others

and

defective

with

the

affectation

had

begun

of

care

second

of

composition
and

father.

hand

the

combine

to

gerated
exagof

John

of-

want

to

sador
ambas-

third

or

besetting faults

the

be

to

the

paid

sent

his

directing

with

action

Bologna
which

them

over

he

whom

Rome,

at

He

of scholars.

sculptors and painters than

pensions to promising students
of

pursue

palaces

new

liberal patron

more

and

write.

or

his

decorate

to

that
with

Latin

no

read

barely

frescoes, was

and

statues

who

wished

who

King,

King's boast,

difificult business

most

could

who

Constable

significantsymptom

the

Chancellor

his

of

help

of his

the

transact

less

375

dignity

of French

sculpture.
France

in which

discord
cheated
had

exhausted

was

cherished

spare
says

themes
life.

the

fabric

material
for
the

to

come

effort
of

Satirist,who
be

must

free

from

struggles,fear

of future

better

with

practical, approved
orderly and
that

well
was

had

ruins

little

The

the

sing of

is to

sordid

the

cares

by

sound

established, with
vague,

for all that

was

the
to

poet,
loftiest

of
of

disorders, inspired even

preference
of

of

energy

aspirations, weariness

Disappointed
citizens

the

nation

literary creation.

and

artistic
Roman

society,and

hopes
ideals they

the

The

repair

to

civil

their

seen

that

suspect

of

century

unattainable.

were

in

absorbed

half

parties had

both

had

and

by

daily
past
the

appeared

common-sense,
a

unsubstantial

distrust
and

of everything

Utopian.

the

In

this

many

enjoy

Medici,

we

smile

Valois

Court

moralists

been

so

of the

under

IV.

which
what

and

roof

with

period

it

of transition

During

the

vice, and
Paris

at

the

pursuit

of
was

bed,
lusts, are

Henry
a

in the

Civil Wars

IV.

most

of

sorption
ab-

animal

innocent
and

in the

drink,
more

patible
scarcely com-

excellence.

produced

no

Yet,
writer

important period, a

history
and

or

under

aims,

the

in

sought

artistic

or

selfish

Directory.

ideal

of

eager

sensual

of

morbid

public tranquillity
followed
been
by

during

be

had

Court

and

seen

comfortable

reign

rank,

The

respectablecitizen, meat

literary

the

first

afterwards

cares,

that

paralleled,except

scarcely be

they

guilty satisfaction

of the

coarse

material

of
gratifications

although

in

renunciation

pleasures,whether

warm

have

conditions

disappointed
in

to

was

preachers
classes

perverse
of

appears

similar

somewhat

in

is

French

reason

unrestrained.

restoration

can

that

middle

and

upper

there

the

IV.

old

his

Yet

without

not

indulgence

widespread

The

the

but

possibly by

; and

excelled

had

Henry

profusion

of virtue

and

gross

Valois

depravity,

Henry

of

Margaret

morals.

under

complained

sensuality

of the

school

no

was

never

that

evidence

abundant

trained,

affectingin

and

times

Catherine

been

of

lover

austerity of

inculcate

had

boyhood

corruption

of

Court

former

the

see

the

the

for

writing

contrasts

virtuous

his

praising past

to

and

that

in which

to

Bouillon,

of

to

eagerness

an

pleasures.

children,

with

him

de'

the

his

of

edification
around

material

Duke

the

ri698-

produced

temper

and

common

When

age

Navarre.

Henry of

^']^

of

French

the years

of

ture.
litera-

apathy

CHAPTER

THE

DIVORCE

IX.

SECOND

AND
THE

1601.

"

country
wounds

the

at

was

what

of

enjoyment

already

had

the

secured,

to

King's life.

the

his life in

1598,

assassinate

him

been

not

in

that

heir

challenged,
?

His
as

than

as

an

to

the

and

of

accomplice

character,
it would

who

Regency

were

be

trusted
en-

private birth,

would

in the

with

case

throne

the

of

woman

and

378

had

years

usually the

is

would

adulteress

plots to

based,

if his claim

endangered

the throne, the Prince

rumours

was

succumbed

following

constitution

by

whom

mother

an

publicly tried

to

to

depended

numerous

the

and

of feeble

Even

the

of

one

evidence

scandals.

defamed

if

boy

better

on

or

discredited

birth

seem,

such

was

to have

believed

was

? The

successful

Conde,
his

hopes, everything
if the King had
What

illness,which

an

of

realisation

future
on

But

healing.

tranquillity,the

of

continuance

her

and

peace

slowly

were

been

OF

KING.

1598

HE

MARRIAGE

have

murder

been

of her

she

had

husband,

there

this

To

as

him

was

for

her

of

which

King

and

legitimised her
the

wrote

Duchess

children.

Their

all the

with

if he

to

and

lawful
hke

the

He

Beaufort.

brated
cele-

was

reserved

pomp

When

absent,

always

not

was

lover

her

baptism

France."

daily,and

her

to

of

ceremonies
of

Children

''

due

the

of

Her

show

to

her

created

He

respect.

for

others

expected

wife, and

earlier part

the

enemies.

her

to

passion

reproaches

the

over

reformed

had

She

consideration

the

with

her

treated

handle

gave

secondly,
his

and

during

excited

connection

their

could

influence

d'Estrees'

fervent.

first

who

one

by long habit,
more

to

the

In

children, and

his

Gabrielle

confirmed
became

but

wife,

levity of conduct,

that
of

had

by,

went

years

cared

anxious

were

obstacles.

two

mother

the

be

never

doning
aban-

legitimate children.

were

already

place, he

France

of

of

father

the

Henry

see

379

who

therefore

All

welfare

for the

Marriage,

purchased impunity by

not

rehgion.

her

anything

Second

and

Divorce

he

ful
faith-

simulating
hypocrisy contrasting favourably
constancy
; decent
afterwards
with the cynical effronterywhich
imposed
odious
an
promiscuity on his lawful wife.
Meantime
Queen Margaret had been livingsince
in Auvergne.
When,
1587 in the castle of Usson
after her quarrel with
Henry HI., her position had
he

become

least

at

less

not

Paris, she
part of her

paid

took

belonging

The

dower.

to

her

at

to

make

mother

of

compliment

unpleasant

refuge

her, and, trying

the

her

Nerac

at

Agen,

people
her

way

which

town

of

Pau

or

Agen

rose

to

Ivoy,

Catherine,

she

was

than

at

formed

against
a

castle
seized

ordered

III.

by Henry

fortified

as

State

Canaillac

life,was
could

resist

prisoner

well

long

the

she

as

of

hermitage,"
her

solace

in the

as

for

also

extent

Du

Henry's

in

of

(1591),urging
periUing body,
then,"
Why
"

wife?"

see

the

legal

what

adviser

her

King

made

band
hus-

Usson

to

be

done."

well

as

refinement

the

and

acteristic
charto

some

have

been

the

first

press

upon

him

the

succession

and

again

to

in licentious
''

don't

double

to

found

degree

undisputed

King,
a

she

ancestors.

honour

employed

interests

had

an

the

be

her

music,

Valois,

marry

is

can

of

for

have

you

little

at

remarkable

appears

to

said

do

vulgar gallantry :

intellectual

soul and

"

will

defend

him

''There

Mornay,

and

earnestly to

providing

of

There

and

Florentine

advisers

as

position,

could

unmolested

table

House

of her

fortress

valley among

toleration

in books

and

the

captive, and
her

Margaret

on

of

stage

the

of

safety."

the

Plessis-Mornay

duty

the

of

combined

sensuality

his

remote

though
al-

But

said, ''miraculously provided

ark

pleasures of

of

of

she

so

isolation

Margaret

coarse

live

to

an

as

her

for

in

Auvergne,

her

of

castle,

disposition,he

in

Yet, whatever

contemptuous

allowed

serve

sedate

been

XL

middle

mistress

remained

the

harm, and

to

the

became

mountains

"a

and

of its Governor.

as

the

passed

had

in that

her

fascinations

the

who

Lewis

prison by

had

[1598-

Usson,

confine

to

in bulk

heavy
not

the

so

of

Canaillac, Governor

by

Navarre.

Henry of

380

you

im-

cease

intrigues.
find

me

difficulty,"replied

first unmarried
he

Whereupon
by Queen
and

at

Court,

up

his mind.

; but

to

went

Margaret

to

assured

him

that

had

many

and

He

MARGARET

OF

VALOIS.

with

wife

his

ask

herself

the

for

and

the

within

divorce,

kingdom,

dispensation. Margaret,
which

retirement

did

not

willing

very

debts,

and

again

present of
of

yet the

Henry

point

for the
may

to

to

he

should

live

of

Queen

to

press

again
the

on

zeal

his

establish

the

dispute

be

in

by

ity
validit

was

pronounced

by

generally recognised tribunal, and

Curia

up

King
1594,

another

find

again
his

to

took

agents

Papal

the
at

his

anxious
Then

matter

the

likelyto

not

of France.
was

wife.

sentence

conjecture that

and

hostile

was

oblige the

to

himself,

1598, urging
We

But

divorce

Roman

flagged, till

press

the

and

and

divorce

of

was

of her

to

wrote

stimulate

to

him

liberal

payment

She

him

several

the

permission

urging

portunity
im-

Queen

on

wrote

for

The

Valois.

livres.

14,000

that

and

precedence

of

of

the

from

But

the

papal

thanking

divorce

revenue,

sought

competent

her

subsequent marriage beyond

necessary

strain

and

Mornay,

husband,

Mornay,

and

business,

as

her

Duchess

to

Usson

advice.

title and

the

and

Navarre

to

agree

abundant

an

with

Paris

to

proposed by

terms

the

little progress.

made

matters

to

consent,

without

protect

gracefuland gratefulletter
and
service
for his good

ground

her

of

weary

to

should

the

creditors, consented,

her

of

years

and

prohibited degrees

be

conscience

on

without

married

been

treating

she

her

relieve

to

the

of

good

had

she

that

for

in

that

honour

and

interest

Queen's

the

381

therefore,

would,

It

severity.

Marriage.

justify him

would

which

reasons

grave

Second

and

Divorce

1601]

his
up

Roman

for

interest

warmly

in

Court

to

annulling

his

marriage.

affection

for

Gabrielle

Henry of

382
d'Estrees

marrying
till

not

the

was

the

begged
The

it could

chief

King

Gabrielle, who

take

to

of

legitimate offspring of

those

that

it

desired

of

of

would

succession,
those

another
of

who
bride.
and

Henry

of the

and

wedlock,

would

subsequent marriage
element

was

Queen

by

children

of

obvious

match

himself

out

another

added

have

to

born

were

idea

and
a

two

the

undisputed

advantage

first

the

outweigh

that

secure

jarring claims

only

distasteful,but

making her his wife

in itself,such
Unseemly
to

the

render

to

to

failed

which

union

else

that

1598

France.

their

one

any

objections
have

of

years

[1598-

after

sufficientlystrong

was

three

or

Navarre.

of discord

those

to

already existing.
Duchess

The

future

secure

favourable

of

for

terms

and

heiress

of the

the

of the

Huguenots.

when

the

conduct

good
of

to

some

obtain

to

and

on

one

the favour

occasion,

complain

among

the

the

to

son

also courted

reason

to

Mayenne

eldest

tells how

Aubigne

had

of

her

She

Mercceurs.

King

Dukes

betrothing

by

leaders, he

endeavoured

support by using her influence

Guise,

factious

had

Beaufort,

of

the

Protestant

unexpectedly to Court and was well

received
by Henry, who bade him kiss his mistress,
his bed,
and
sending for their little son Csesar from
in his old servant's arms,
he was
as
placed him naked
him
in another
saying that he meant
year to commit
he
his care,
that
in order
to
might be educated
those
of the Religion and
their affection.
win
among
After
was

the

came

conclusion

securely established
him

to

entertain

of

peace

on

more

the

and
throne

when

her

Gabrielle

lover
suaded
per-

seriously the thought

Henry

384
attribute

tion

to

had

done

find

irresistible

the

in

himself

to

was

and
of the

death

have
We

romance.

Sully's

account

towards

the

that

if

even

spoke

his

discussion

him

in

he

had

therefore

one

Sully
young,

her

that
or

him

by

birth

the

Mary

prevent
like

would

in

the

not

or

for
the
that

"

beautiful,

be

humour,
; but

estate

great
dead

him

about

to

ious
anx-

was

divorce, and

and

wife,

about

yet

he

born.

marriageable foreign

girlsof high rank, beginning

would

he

said

consent

objection.
of

Burgundy

England
or

some

he

with

Countries

never

some

Queen
of

look

He

and

either

French

father

Pope

accommodating

all

obtain

others

his

heir

an

his future

was

he discovered
"

place,

believe, began
the

to

the Low

could

others

decided

he

take

took

he

of

matter

Isabella, whom

the

believe

with

and

that

Infanta

with

that

the

enumerated

then

princesses and

to

him

and

clever, of illustrious
such

to

which

Rome

succession.

impossible she,"

feared

King,

well

recorded

us

at

bear

might
disputed

than

the

may

freedom

have

assured

chaste, amiable,

He

the

would

he

serve

evils of

that

as

vestigat
in-

recent

with

we

the

master.

Court

Papal

wife, who

not

Yet

de

full credit

give

conversation

1598.

M.

little else

therefore
a

spondence
corre-

and

which

be

we

preceding

events

to

that his ambassador

to

that

of

end

King,

saying
the

shown

of

fictitious

Beaufort

Sully exaggerates

to

The

of

cannot

such

some

of the

Mornay

Accordingly

of Valois

Margaret

Duchess

of what

Sully.

Royales

account

an

[1598-

the credit
to

Economies
between

Rosny,

Navarre,

of

would

her, but

; to
'^

cannot

other

all the

pity," said
be

made

great heir-

of

ess

and

Divorce

1601]

past time

resuscitated

hardly be, what

may

your

from

paragon

laughed

his bride

perfection,but

She

:
qualifications

and

temper

have

must

of

he

did

think

of any

not

that

that

few

Henry

to

expect
essential

Sully

son.

it could

be

would

I know

''

"

looks, good

him

she

most

discover

three

particulars,especiallyin

rate," said the king,

any

to

good

bearing

woman

try

possess

riageable
mar-

the

absurd

was

must

capable

in these

King

it

be

replied that
beforehand

chosen

that

allowed

and

then

and

this

since

select

kingdom,

the

among

but

385

collect all the

to

were

them

among

Marriage.

for you,

if you
of your

maidens

pleasing

Second

known

satisfythe

the

that

last.

At

''

mistress

my

would."
the

By
the

all

to

Margaret

speak

same

mind

my

as

freely to

King."

As

executed

deed

and

proof
her

conveying

de

the

to

that

Beaufort.

desires

My

and
as

you,

substantial

*'

yours

honour

sister, and

my

Madame

her

to

known

generally

was

marry

wrote

the

respects

it

1598

intended

King

Queen

of

end

one

esteem

of her

in

are

King's.
whom

next

to

sider
con-

the

good-will she
of

Duchy

Etampes

Gabrielle.

to

The
to

the

throne

the

Duchess

the

moderation

employing
benefit
she

elevation

approaching

with

in

contact

Aubigne, except

the

neither

nor

her

birth

she

affection
;

she

her

bine
concu-

Not

Her

used

that

gentleness,

her

influence,

generally only
of those

had

necessities

King's

alarm.

unpopular.

injure,and

the

won

the

general

which
to

never

others,

came

herself

was

it

excited

of

no

of

previous

whom

with

enemies,
the

says

State.

life fitted

to

But
her

to

the

be

of

dread

who

had

The

prospect

of

cheerful

own

fortune

under

intent.

forebodings

that

the

the

at

Easter

man,

the

valet

of

of

son

country.

She

of

at

1599
the

on

of

shoemaker

of

rich

She
of

April

and

himself

a
or

to

the

day

next

she

convulsions
of

is

poisoned
carried
but

the

unwell

was

much
the

child

unconscious

little

as

that

reason

her

devil.

latter

was

more

No

her

evening
after

suppose

was

wrung

Both

reports

generally
be

contemporary

due

had

found
ples
scru-

invitation

same

house,
On

fell into

morning

it seemed

he

the

violent

delivered
artificially

was

to

usury

by

room.

and

the

neck

the

populace, to whom
the
over
King must
cause.

the

by

off

she

an

the

at

leave

worse

9th

died

accepted
7th

to

towards

and

as

of the

too

; on

dead

There

Gabrielle

evening

then

was

host, untroubled

generous

pretensions.

spend

but

and

merry

former

by

being the servant

speculation. From
the boon
become
companion of princes,who

6th
This

and

him

lodged

Italian.

Lucca,

enriched

some

Fontainebleau

at

Paris.

that

dismal

and

evening

Zamet

may

hide

tears

King

and

smoothly;
must

with

her

nervous

too

face

all

disturbed

became

was

III., had

Henry

their

station

left the

but

house

the

at

It

she

Deanery,

supped

of

far gone

so

smiling

so

treacherous

spend

haunted

distressingapprehensions.

all had

felt that

future

she

serenity ;

greedy relations,

succession

splendid

so

but

full of vague
have

for the

[1598-

had

disputed

thought

; she

of France

Queen

the

and

to

Navarre.

Henry of

386

that
to

writer

she

(April loth).
that

she

and

her

were

believed
her

became

was

soul

current,

by

the

great power

supernatural
acquainted with the
some

her

against
The

the

mourned,

colour

the

of

had

her

do

Princess

of

regard

for her

feelingsand
of

Duke

of

words

of which

heal

assure

own

loss

been

with

of

nephews
will
love

much

If it
...

to

The

the

crowned

the

offer

to

you,

shall

with

well

owe

friend.

doubt

aware

you

and

I
have

have
care

as

pleased God,
of

Coligny

humbly
I

if she
my
and

will
were

widow

to

my

I had

afifliction all the

beg
me

me,

that

by
you

niece.

my

her

with

my

will
If
as

daughter.

own

that I could

of William

dear

my

part

treat

my

King,

to

I needs

as

wish

promised
her

these

I much

mother's

cerity.
sin-

words

no

and

Believe

act

in

the

for you

in your

you.

nieces.

me

love

the

wrote

completely

as

little

to

and
to

of

attachment

long

sorry
am

you

always

and

daughter

in it

perfect a

so

let

be

tears

Catherine

brother,

her

ance
observ-

unfeigned

of

to
sort
con-

courtly

no

monial
cere-

due

lately married

extreme

my

that

remember
you

I share

service

King,

had

King,

in
and

No

great grief. I only write

that

owing

humble

dear

My

received

been

and

for

should

we

your

you

must,

as

her

Soissons,

He

Bar, forgot all unkindness

''

can

But

Orange^

latter,whom

his

express

have

been

honour

The

Count

to

of France

powers.

would

she

such

extreme.

sovereigns

foreign

Navarre.

the

plot

of his Parliaments

of France.

King

could

to

387

any

were

in black.

condolences

d'Estrees

of the

the

King

was

enough

omitted, which

was

of

the

sombre

ambassadors

Gabrielle

there

the

himself

clad

state

the

in which

not

He

gloomy

that

grief of

and

was

sorrow.

Marriage.

life.

despair

Violet,

Second

Sully, hints

Court, except

of

and

Divorce

1601]

the

lighten

Silent.

the

griefby

your

I would
and
dear

that

for his

should

and

henceforth

concluded,
forth

of my

"

he

alone, then,

more

determined

was
soon

as

the

from

sentence

Valois, there

delay

no

King expected

henceforth

of

dead,

in

him

born

the

The

not

and

welfare

root," he

will

and

to the

thoughts
to

''

as

henceforth

be

his

all

is

to

him

to

kingdom.

love

her

put

never

branch."

another

If the

his

of

preservation

him

devoted

be

my

incomparable

accompany

people,

so,

times,

That

caused

be

might

assured

as

must

life,

my

consolation

was

mourned.

had

God

himself, but

cares

he

it

thousand

sorrow

lamentations

Since

tomb.

sorrow,

that

brother

Her

of

years

you

sympathy

for whom

regrets and

for

her

grievous

object

I kiss

[1598-

some

heart

King."

brave

reply

the

all my

this truth

and

in his

sacrifice of

with

pray

upon

his

Navarre.

Henry of

388

his union

he

as

released

was

with

by

him

bound

longer

no

life,if

in

live for his country

to

ties which

could

pleasure

be

to

who

Duke

Tuscany

Papal

Margaret
to

reason

any

Princess

the

might

bear

the

longed-for Dauphin.
The

the

reigning
of

of

Jane

been

as,

on

of his throne.

debt

sooner

niece,

predecessor, Francis,
of

daughter

the

Emperor

King's advisers, undeterred

by the
ills of which
Florentine
a
marriage had before
the cause,
selected
this young
lady, Mary de'

Medici,
could

Austria

and

had

The

Ferdinand.
many

of

of his brother

daughter

and

Grand

give

his

due

to

was

the

whole,

The
niece

him,

Gabrielle

the

Grand

dowry

and

most

Duke
which

leave

d'Estrees

eligiblepartner
was
wealthy and
might extinguish

useful
dead

balance.

than

the

No
Flor-

entine

the

389

negotiate

to

marriage treaty.

terms

portion,

heart,

of his nature,

mistress

her

owed

After

seek

of the

sherbes,

distraction

of

reputation, but
Touchet,
the

of

mother

the

it

was

parts

his

next

in

the

of

of his

visit

road

loss,he

to

the

Blois

to

Orleans,

and

formerly mistress
of a royal bastard,

man

lay Maleof

En-

of tarnished

husband

the
of

mined
deter-

cheerful

Balzac, lord

de

family

good

Fontainebleau,

at

him

Francis

Governor

tragues and

Marie

On

Loire.

castle

some

baser

fancy, that

months

two

everything reminded

banks

and

his

and

For

the

had

that

and

grave.
over

it ;

the

fatal power.

spending
to

believe,

to

exercised

senses

of

remained

Gabrielle's

she

his

what

or

in

fascination

sell

hke

should

we

higgling about
his hand, Henry

were

should

part, rested

the

where

he

his

away

better

ministers

which

on

given

his

while

But

to

Marriage.

Villeroy began busily

and

envoy

Second

and

Divorce

1601]

Charles

Charles

of

of

IX.,
Valois,

the
old
Queen
Angouleme, to whom
her daughter Margaret, had
Catherine, passing over
left her county of Auvergne.
Among three children
her
Touchet
to
born
husband, was
a
by Marie
daughter Henriette, not surpassingly beautiful, for
above
thin
her nose
not
was
reproach, her lips were
in repose
when
there
and
was
ill-tempered,and
in her high and
wellmore
intelligencethan charm
formed
forehead, yet marvellously fascinatingby
her ready wit.
her grace, her vivacity,and
dazzled
who
Few
were
by her bright eyes and
Count

of

mobile

smile

defects

of

so

could

pause

brilliant

to

note

creature.

and

criticise the

Henry,

when

in

the

Navarre.

Henry of

390
first week

intended

woods

of

toils

left it

still
to

was

Malesherbes, only

days

to

be

the

hunting

spent

valley of

narrow

hours

elderly mourner

Delilah

him

found

to

twenty-four

and

this

came

fringe

Before

disconsolate

few

which

Essonne.

he

June

stay of

in the

of

[1598-

himself

was

eighteen ; the end

lingeringat her feet, and
of

follow

his

flame

new

her

and

the

over

were

the

in the
of

July

when

he

mother

to

Paris.

The
and

which

room

frequent

with

the

King

old

tapestry,

Tout
It may

what

is

passion

that

more,

is in

sort

Ezekiel,

et

antique

pudique

in Henriette

of what

he

had

lost

fascinated

But

d'
in

is attracted

outward

or

to

old.

nothing

easily

of

soit viel

strikingand

so

some

of the

so

vision

mourner

in character

no

of the

eyes

pretidrafin.

happen

resemblance

tout

chastete

et

atnoiir

the

hung

Mort, feninie et temps,

Mondaine

which

on

long

still exists,

rested, the

quaint legend

his

occupied during

Malesherbes

have

often

below

and

visits to

same

must

Henry

be

excused

as

have

Entragues
her.

No

the

but
been

could

Gabrielle, that

by

that

the

the

to

presentment

close

it must

by

new

tinuation
con-

because

remind

him

King

was

comparison

was

challenged,in which his judgment might have been

biassed by tender
regret. Gabrielle's regular features,
her soft and
in keeping with a
alluring beauty were
gentle and placid disposition. She had played the
with
the
modest
dignity of an
part of a mistress
honourable
Henriette
been
had
woman.
carefully

Navarre,

of

Henry

392

[1598-

Catharine
Henriette
de
{pour compagne) demoiselle
Balzac, his daughter, provided that within six months
from the present day she become
pregnant and bear
a

then

son,

and

forthwith

and

her

publicly marry
After

etc.

close

this

his

his

to

the

Grand

proceeding

; it

was

able

been

The

young

of

apace

lady

further

delay.

Henriette

by

her

in

reigning favourite
such

her;

risk

that

her

would

King

In

the

than

give

had

been

(1599),

November

publicly installed as
sumptuously furnished

was

house
said

bird,

from

him

over

King

quarters.

hoped

the

predecessor.

d'Entragues

Henriette

for

with

were

the

in other

shrank

to

The

Tuscany
that

doubt

no

less influence

not

exercised

They

relations

intimate

more

of

known

her friends

and

dishonour.

Duke

consolation

find

to

wife

to

refused

longer

no

also

her

Holy Church,"

our

daughter's

negotiations with
had

of

in face

D'Entragues

eyes

take

will

we

deserved

Henry,

fine

cage.

the

In

early summer
Verneuil

of

struck

promise.

Had

previous

signed

their

of Medici.
at

proxy

she

Queen

have

of

the

borne

from

him

awkward,

chioness
Mar-

styled
"

birth

premature

King

been

of the

room
now

was

the

Henriette

his
a

of

conditional

living son
for

was

the

already

in

had
plenipotentiaries
with
master's
Mary
marriage contract
celebrated
The
by
marriage itself was

the French

March

Florence

17th, escorted

says

so

the

relieved

would

situation
the

1600

by lightning, and
child

dead

"

of

by

France

Malherbe,

on

the

3d
and

Tuscan

sailed
anxious

from
to

On

of October.

Papal fleet,the
Leghorn.

contemplate

the
new

Neptune,
her

charms

1601]

Divorce

long

as

her

obliged to

of

shelter

It

the

all trade

In

between

the

was

exiled

own.

In

of

paltryspiteof

the

mutilate.

Such

to

Lucca

the

well

dispositionwas
disgust her husband,
of opponents
used

to

him

to

that

say

the

Henry

been
and

receiving his

bride

had

her

in his most

had

husband
lover

ought
the

when

he

time,

the

of
of
even

Celesthe

This

the

condescended
and

rancorous

calculated

generous
un-

alarm

to

his

in

and
ment
treat-

dead, and

or

her

Pazzi,

Medici.

France

vindictiveness

who

appeared

this

excuse

had

been

she

vein.

that
to

love

loved

his

not

her
with

not

He

couched

descriptions of
her, he said, not
as

her
as

cure

him.

Henriette,

passionate

suffering from

was

would

war

for

letters

wife, but
He

little

in France.

by

Such

mistress.

sight of
was

he

his

landed

disappointment

his

fever, but

the

in

when

him

adores

of

and

actively engaged

amorous

reached

much

natives

of

of

alive

easy

unpardonable.

against Savoy,
soothed

whether

she

emporium

magnanimous

so

of all faults

most

had

the

churches

by

many

church

Queen of
proof of

new

were

of

Ligu-

with

Italy,the

house

was

3d that

received

tomb

it

the

on

was

the

within

that

proceeded

had

ivory,

hung

she

town,

magnificent

enemies

and

Finale

and

and

their

of

that

feting
buf-

so

with

brocade,

whom

France

Florence, Genoa
streets

she

citizens,among

countrymen.

without

till November

There

393

gallantryby

in Porto

not

was

Lyons.

to

joy by

tines

silk

and

Marseilles, whence

stages

own

his

lapis lazuli,

gold

seek

coast.

reached

and

pearl

cloth

rian

Marriage,

splendid galley,inlaid

of

with

Second

possible,showed

as

mother

and

and

All

this

he

had

sent

for her

"

The

tenderness.

at

her

to

his

"

heartfelt

more

his wife

day

two

or

the Cardinal

where

Lyons,

of

terms

King joined

arrival

her

Li598-

writing

was

in

own

very

Navarre.

he

Dauphiny,

to

sweetheart, his

after

of

Henry

394

Legate

the
in great pomp
to
nuptial benediction
pair.
newly wedded
pleased with the perHenry professed to be much
son
submissive
of his
the gentle and
and
manners
wife.
Mary of Medici, though twenty years younger
wasno
thanherhusband,
longer a girl,and a full and
her
her
look
older
than
rather heavy figure made
had
plexion,
pretty hair, a good comage, twenty-six. She

gave

the

fine

and

arms

her

coarse,

nose

in

wanting
the

wanting

appears

Queen

her

plagued by

the

followers.

Two

and

brought

and

ambition,

ascendancy

knowledge
certain

with

Mary

quarrelsof
destined

Dosi
of
a

her

of her

Concini,

power
a

younger

Rubens,
The

unwilling

as

exercise

to

GaUgai

or

was

her Itahan

their

of

Medici

mistress

had

been

humble

fellow
playlittle

black-eyed swarthy

restless energy

over

of

round
sur-

first he

the

from

gipsy changeling,

whose

who

not

was

fortunes

Leonora

compared

distinction.

and

were

the

on

companion,

like

creature

but

of these

with

up

grace

pretensions and

France.

of

in

husband,

influence

fatal

eyes

Flemish

good-natured, and

looked

please

to

when

full of

had

phlegmatic
the

over
son

of

her

flat bold

nymphs
compositions
allegorical

in the

her
she

Even

full-blown

of

her

played
dis-

heavy,

was

sensual,

mouth

expression.

crowd

forehead

her

liberally,but

she

skin, which

white

won

and

malice
a

complete
The

mistress.

Queen
good

induced

family
"

his

MARY

From

the

paintingby

DE'

F. Porbus

MEDICI.
in Prado

Museum

in Madrid.

Divorce

1601]

father

had

hoped

to

been

ardent

in the

malicious

the

in

scorned

all

Queen's

room

and

by

her

The

Galigai was
the

by
had

abundant

her

about

entreaties

that

Bedchamber
; the

held

been

Concini
but

on

by

would

suggestion

place

The

Eventually
but

the

of the
the

suggestion

to

the

prayers

On

the

who

of his mistress

and

dowry,

Florence,
with

sullen

in favour.

ment,
appoint-

of

Henriette

temporary

increase

the

her husband
what

he

"

Leonora

desired

to
saw

always

liance"a
alsentment
re-

grant

had

refused

of his wife.

20th

was

find

with

said,

Leonora

daily

formed

calculated

Queen,

to

presence

she

he

had

Medici

the

his

to

appointed

was,

to

intervention

whom

well

be

If

grew

and

listen

to

parting

Concini

through
result

of

of

obtained

with

therefore

gladly

by Mary
and

Henry

which

one

maid.

ambitious

returned

Leonora

d'Entragues

with

they

and

an

detested

proposal

would

with

was

were

quality.

thought

unendurable,

was

he

that

received

obstinacy.

of

account,

mistress

should

was

posed
ill-dis-

not

him

treat

refused

The

marry

condition

they

amorous

own

Concini

Leonora

lady

to

both

He

woman.

preposterous

her

Her

provoked

Medici,

Queen.

that

intriguers.

Their

presence

of

and

the

warning

dangerous
wife's

loved

not

Italians

and

to

Leonora

pay

successful.

gallant on

indulgence compromising

to

disguise.

confidante

who

"

too

Mary

395

minister,

France,

only

was

handsome

induced

Marriage,
Duke's

Grand

comment,

to
was

the

He

passion

dalliance

Second

find his fortune

court.

some

and

of

Savoy.
needed

January, 1600,
The
in

King
the

peace

declared

North,

but

was

cluded
con-

that

his

that

the

Henry

396
health

of the

hurried

her

the

Two
On

or

the

de

three

weeks

very

evening

to

his

explained

who

of

wife.

scanty

he

till she

down

your

into

she

obedient

he
is my

humble

and

appeared
head

hold

to

of this

hem

the

introduce

lady

young

fulfilment

suaded
per-

forward

came

courtesy

kissed

Paris.

Henry
to

Henriette's

on

had

arrival

very

of the

his hand

placed

he

stages,

reached

Queen

This

'*

was,

servant."

little prospect

winter.

himself

Nemours
As

be

throw

to

her

of

mistress, she will

As

slow

by

later the

she

cold

by

Verneuil.

Duchess

Henriette

out

follow

Fontainebleau,

the

endangered

exceptionally
to

of Madame

arms

[1598-

be

not

an

therefore

to

post

must

in

journey

Leaving
rode

Queen

Navarre,

of

promise,

and

bent

of the

it

Queen's

dress.
He

allowed

be

must

of the
the

he

life which

have

might

from

with

mother
from

gratitude

for

and

he

was

the

attempt

conditions

among

time

the

to

more

could

hardly

adverse

than

pated
emanciA

East.
a

reigning
"

to

to

were

"

show

indulgence

them, by living

treat

To

realise

nowhere

have

as

handkerchief

royal

felicitywould

such

of women,

good-humoured

prepared

married

the

of

thrown,

be

of

Turk

bevy

the

utmost

was

heir, and

cheerfullytogether.

of domestic

dream

formed

his

of

the

ideal

amiable

an

whom

of
to

amiably
but

the

time

which

The

jealous prejudices

another

or

might
their

to

chosen

favourite
one

occurred

to

exasperate

have

duction
the intro-

contrived

so

women.

to

be

to

to

as

appears

the

from

Sultana

rivals

of both

tempers

have

to

been

those

be

such
easy,

made

under

against

which

Henry

398

son,

but

not

she

husband,
who
she

held

the

added,

brought

up

the

had

of

for

Dauphin,
his

written

Dauphin
should
with

Navarre.

not

the

royal

go

the

King
and

promise,
her

in

[1601

arms

to

bastards.

St.

he

it
at

Germains

her

was

she

was

rate,

any
to

be

CHAPTER
WAR

WITH

SAVOY
OF

X.
SPANISH

"

BIRON

HE

OF

AND

INTRIGUES
THE

ENTRAGUES.

599-1609.

Peace

of

whether

had

Vervins
how

or

the

Saluzzo, occupied by
the

during
should
of

himself

to

400,000

crowns,

such

be

He

terms.

the

among

allowed

the

Philip n., passing over

the Netherlands

Isabella,and

offered, if well

to

help him,

Austria

House

of

French

Government
cession

Since

accept

the

either

the

when
in

Duke,
the

came

with

that

him,

his

to

secure

time

futile
or

Savoy,

399

should

to

of

an

pretexts,
other

IV.,

attack

the

But

the

Germany.

or

sister

by Henry

came,

the

easy

her younger

treated

he

father-in-law,

of

on

Marquisate

one

of

means

persisted in demanding

on

winter

acquisition on

Italy and

of the

France,

the

In

Duchess

bestowed

have

in

Emmanuel

his

keep

to

of Savoy

King's advisers, that

indignant

was

Duke

the

restored.

brought

of

Marquisate

Court, trusting by
he

decided

not

civil troubles

Charles

1599,

which

support

would

be

French

the

SPIRACIES
CON-

"

the

mediate
im-

equivalent.
delayed

to

alternative

Navarre,

Henry of

400

war

declared

was

When
the

Duke

assisted

was

Governor

the

commenced

already deep

snow

by

Milan

of

(August, 1600).

against Savoy

operations

and

[1599-

and

the

on

Swiss

4,000

the

by

season

late

was

The

mountains.
the

by

sent

Spanish

ill-will of Biron

the

general, yet such was the energy

principalFrench
Lesdiguieres and of the King, so effective the
organisation of the army, that before the end of
Emmanuel
was
suing for peace and
year Charles
to

reason

the

persuade

to

800,000

built

of the

Court
away

The

''

left behind
obHterate."

the

restless discontent

fought

on

An

their

of their master's

the

diminish

of

can

in

constant

the

by

King
again

never

side

ingratitude.

authority

on

the

the
of the

the

with

Their

war,

country
Crown

the

to

carried

winter

off,but

had

noticed

nobles
the

alone

sword

against

adversaries

former

brushed

of those

their rewards

as

be

intrigue,he

many

King's

they felt,depended
to

mud

adept

the

contrasted

by

and

St. Catherine,

be

to

razed,

now

was

Alps, forming

taken

been

of

other

and

Fort

traces, which

me

can

They

It

campaign.

journey, replied:

had

had

Genevese,

of the

Savoy

had
able

was

(Jan.,1560).
Duke
of Savoy, after his fruitless visit
that he had
of France, hearing the taunt
of his
him
with
nothing but the mud

The

have

of

Dukes

the

indemnity

an

Ain.

new

rebuilt

be

to

the

he

of Bresse

county

department
by

the

during

the

that

accept

side

to the

threat

to

western

the

modern

fortunate

King

with

crowns

lordships on
the

himself

esteem

of

who

League.

the

favours

and

complained

tained
ob-

importance had,

and

became
better

ther
likely fur-

was
more

settled,

established.

Foremost

these

among

Duke

character, he had
the

Marshal, Duke,

him

of the

wealthy

Biron's

and

But

Burgundy.

of his

estimate

bottomless

spendthrift.

his

and

his father's services

was

not

was

as

he

and
all

well

powerful
known
the

became

occult

Duke

wealth
of

had

secret

of his

at

Court.

His

alchemists

fooled
and

Savoy

him

high
found

to

wealth

that

boast

to

given

no

of

dupe

of

inveterate

an

the

King

disgust that
of

need

his extravagant

as

sciences, who

of boundless
The

made

Governor

province

liked

Biron

and

his crown,

made

deserts,no
of

purse

gambler
own

had

France,

frontier

twice

appeared adequate

rewards

no

treatment

He

own.

of

Peer

Henry's

had

life he

whose

important

extravagant
fill the

could

and

liness
If miser-

in
his

in

risk of his

the

at

them

shal
Mar-

father's

his

of

defects

shown

not

the

was

reputation.

were

companion-in-arms
in battle

saved

martial

and

401

inheritor

ingratitude

and

Savoy.

malcontents

Biron, the

of

ambition, vanity

of

with

War

1609]

money

ambition,
of

and

with

the

he

and

adepts

in

prospect

fortune.

such

willing
he had brought for
recipient of a part of the treasure
the corruption of the French
Court, and
ready to
which
incline his ear to any scheme
impHed his own
La
and
One
Fin, an adventurer
aggrandisement.
in
substance
charlatan, who, after wasting his own
the pursuit of the philosopher'sstone, had
acquired
of the Marshal
the confidence
by his skill in alchemy,
the
negotiations
astrology and
magic, conducted
him
and
ite
Charles
Emmanuel.
between
Nothing definwas

of

settled

Spain
26

was

before

the

war

indispensable to

of

1600.

the

man

The

support

confederates, but

Navarre.

Henry of

402

Philip III.

phlegmatic

was

and

the

Duke

and

aspiring,distrusted

his

adversary

Henry

such

of

an

Court

Spanish
nothing
that

could

be

terms

bestow

his

that

in the

defeat

the

done

for

the

the

danger

of

Savoy

hand

of the

of

the

would

Savoy

Marshal.

going

was

Biron

on,

and

compelled

was

On

confederate.

detection, Biron
that

King
in

he

made

had

the

to

clusion
con-

he

implored

had

for

asked

the

whatever

pardon

fessing
con-

dealings

some

pique

; and

daughter

of

merit

had

of

moment

Duke's
amiss

done

plans

war,

and

with

time

same

thinking that nothing could be

present, and wishing to guard against

the

to

of his

life

discussed, as well

of what

something

the

King's

Various

were

on

with

cope

the

at

Duke

hand

precautions

of

had

the

daughter's

such

assist

which

greedy

was

the

during

Henrj^

minister,

Accordingly

be removed.

might
of

he

as

IV.

that

his

abilityto

own

done, suggesting

on

knew

Henry
took

as

assassination

the

timid

incompetent

as

declared

this obstacle

for the
as

Lerma,

[1599-

he

which

was

readily granted.
had

Scarcely however
Biron
of

of

and

princess,a

the
of

dowry

sovereignty
he

to

or

his

ambition

said, death
the

became

King,

been

the

offers

on

centre

300,000
of

the
of

scaffold
all who

and

while

deplored
at

the

same

He

to

an

Duke

hand

and

of

the

pendent
inde-

irresistible

were

He

poverty.

before

the

of

crowns

Burgundy

and

signed

The

Spaniards.

in France.

country

Catholic

peace

again listeningto

was

Savoy

baits

the

preferred,

almshouse,

and

plotted against King

affected

the
time

sinful
he

to

be

tolerance
and

zealous
of

Bouillon

the
en-

War

1609]

deavoured

had

towns

the

hated

The

uniform

salt

It is

that

Sully

the

understanding

the

King

had

his

and

been

France

should

vassals, like

would,

it

in the

scheme

ambition

of

that

as

the

appear

have

to

been

conspiracy.

The

tragues, the

Count

part in the

could

sovereignty

of

draw

beyond
the

other

an

free

the

of

not

resist

independent

the

of

Auvergne,
on.

Loire,

Huguenot

but

An

the

leaders

to

in

part

"

Henriette

took

selfish

the

the

to

active
thing
some-

ambition

temptation
attempted

stable
Con-

d'En-

more

restless

into

Such

others

many

Protestant
he

cities

The

certainlyknew
The

pendence
inde-

towns

the

nobles.

least

at

great

imperial

and

of

practically

tempt

Epernon

his sister

the

be

"

whelps

kingdom.

to

; but

Crown

larger

the

powerful

going

was

of Bouillon

formed

of

his

territories.

the

"

allies

and

Empire,

half-brother

plot, and

of what

of

privy

drawn

was

the

way,

calculated

Montmorency,

gabelle,

been, that, after

lion and

induce

more

were

impose

to

elective

disruption

the

foreign

the

respective

well

was

the

of the

hoped,

was

acquiesce
a

Princes

great

as

of

which

treaty

have

declared

their

in

sovereign

be

the

''

"

out

for

his
to

family

fiscal oppression.

kingdom.

and

appears

cleared

of

definite

any

sales, was

on

intended

whole

Marshal

the

"

the

their

Pope.

provinces

compounded

on

tax

or

of those

likelythat

not

between

up

tax

the

to

system

new

that

artfullydisseminated

an

had

or

informed

were

inhabitants
from

exempt

by

pancarte,

of

beginning

403

Huguenots

promised

excited

report that the

but

been

were

Savoy.

the

persuade

to

extermination

The

with

State

of

the
to

be

in vain

to

design.

In

Elizabeth

old

her

that

humble

have

done

unwilling

was

offer

his

to

the

by

of the

room

to

where

rotting

in

wind

that

deserved

He

bowed

would
the

death

death

to

that

of

face, she

are

off in Paris
That

he

God

Yet

Savoy.

La

the

If
it

was

confessed
him.

his

for
the

which

his

gratitud
in-

swarthy

would

King

for

Marshal's

his

in

pride

grieved

was

set

believe

need

to

Lewis

Dauphin

him,

misgave

of terms,
the

King

shortly
his

Fin,

rewards,
and

Essex

because

confidant, with

given

agent,

knew,

the

and

pardoned

me.

heads

heart

best

another

great

If

"

his

the

dreams."

but

have

deep

eyes,

month

has

he

wretch,

many

Biron's

on

of

in

be

cut

in London."

as

distrusted

longer
"

as

same

perhaps

to

her

window,

head

Had

vited
in-

London.

to

looking fixedly into

continued

there

me,

'*

stoop

sinister

and

to

headsman,

poor

Then
restless

him

lead
Biron

sent

talking to

was

I would

the

endure

not

rain.

gladly

Elizabeth

her

loved

once

and

before

led

she

best

Catholics,

He

war.

he

as

how

might

regrets, and

hand,

the

the

which

accompany

Tower,

pointed
he

and

Duke

him

of the

hope

would

alarm

to

anything

do

to

excuses

the

Taking

feared

renewal

immediate

an

to

he

IV.

Henry

the

in

discuss

to

and

Calais,

at

was

her

visit

Spain.

but

so,

[1599-

Dover, partly

to

came

ally would

they might
and

1601, Henry

September,

Queen

to

Navarre,

H-enry of

404

on

came

placed

for
a

after

son,

he

to

in

offer

of

wrote

free

King's

was

La

no

Fin,

forget our

us

with

Fontainebleau,
the

to

renewed,

negotiations
the

he

let

probably

more

whom

he

born

was

through

Spain

and

pardon

and

told
hands

all

he

letters

bleau,

appeal

to

than

to

would

which

against him,
more

denial

brazen

oppose

be,

he

as

little

supposed,

resting

certain

no

on

to

brought

charges

any

surmises

vague

1599-

friendship,and

old

King's

the

to

Navarre,

of

Henry

4o6

evidence.
No

IV., and

Henry

if his

that

his old

such

after

him

advise

confessed
The

played
he

as
"

the
Biron

to

and

him

to

hope

thing
every-

Biron

But

and

he

w^as

the

to

he

done

had

had

he

what

had
"

Baron

will

the

loved

pardon
to

Auvergne

Biron."

his

after

already

As

arrival

he

Queen's

table

him

aside

called

I shall learn
of

de

at

King

nothing

that

Count

day

I have
I

and

me

he

the

Good-bye,

that

know

you

replied Henry,
Perhaps

be

longer

to

that

midnight

leave, the

to

rose

said

second

of the

till after

cards

truth

the

that

Lyons.

at

evening

Biron,

probably

interviews, that

two

nothing except

knew

nothing,

He

Sully

to

foully calumniated,

been

had

both

had

he

whom

with

pardon,

go

affection.

protested

He

obdurate.

for

no

and

nothing,

arms.

make

reflection

minister

master's

his

from

King,

conceal

to

still

would

sue

would

the

bade

He

dangerous.

and

the

abasement

his

of

in

companion

forgotten.
by

assurance

that

not

if Biron

that

and

clemency

justifiedsuch
Duke

and

forgiven

be

all should

friend

everything

breast, confess

clean

his

stake, he would

at

Sully

assured

he

and

been

had

country

it was,

alone

than

humane

more

believe

well

may

safety

pardoned

have

As

we

own

and

family

and

less vindictive

was

one

Confess

you.

you."
''

confess.

nothing

Again
I

from

will

tell

me

soon

as

he

see,"
you.
more.

passed

War

1609]

the

he

door

Guard,

asked

out

into

laments
had

sword

that

the

reward

of

his

father's merits?

the

King;

at

was

led to

the

the

his

of

Biron

summoned

when

customary

was

trial.

accused

death

(July 29, 1602).

were

judges, as
was

his

on

learnt

his

discover

to
on

traitor's

judgment

the

to

the

to

the

oner.
pris-

calculations,
astrological

in
fate

certain

more

to

and

officials went

the

occupied

was

him

other

and

communicate

to

He

he

the

number

treason

realm

overwhelming

sentenced

Chancellor

seeking

shared

high

of the

among

of their

was

unanimously

Bastille

of

peers

place

one

court

The

and

none

the

of

to

unwilling to
appeared. They were
of the
yet dared not acquit. The evidence

But

condemn

guilt

The

their

take

to

sword

captivitywas

his

arraigned

Parliament.

the

before

his

speak

Auvergne.

forthwith

was

this

Was

would

surrendered

Bastille,where

Count

What!

thirty-two wounds,
and

must

the

Marshal

The

service!

his

campaigns,
he

of

Captain

protestations.
such

He

407

sword.

and

done

length

the

by

his

for

his

by

Savoy.

arrested

was

who

broke

with

from

the

authority

When

stars.

what

it

was

to

invective.
passion of violent
did he refuse
Was
this the King's gratitude?
Why
and
let greater culpritsgo
free ?
scot
to pardon him
had
times
How
Epernon betrayed him, and
many
?
was
ready to forgive
Queen Elizabeth
Mayenne

be, he burst

Essex,

had

die, he

must,

secret,

and

could

not

forth

in

asked

he

but
never

believe

the

for

King

should
that

mercy.

he

had

from

would

Well,
not

him.
be

if he

must

learnt

all his

Even

yet he

executed.

So

Henry

4o8

for

punished
the

of

he
a

zeal

the

against

the

courtyard
that

Place

should

the

for
last

his

if he

strangle him
who

those

stood
At

gestures.
and

with

have

bounded

without
had

making

learnt

laid

was

the

be

all that

the

in

the

miny
igno-

valour,
little

so

not

pardoned
the

fear, the

that

he

him,

and

ground,

took

times
''

from
would

and

alarm
angry

him

dexterity struck
; three

bitter

and

bandage

his fierce words

headsman

self-

realised,

not

was

fingeron

off

wares
una-

at

it is said

impelled by

to

the

it."

probably glad
any

scaffold

rage

snatch

by

head

possessed
was

ulate
stim-

to

undaunted

executioner

the

from

IV.

Henry

it to

spectators marvelled

hope

marvellous

his bull-necked

which

it

this

around

blow

fury

thus

display

times

but

length

the

would

the

threaten

eyes,

wished

spared

was

most

But

three

him

made

his

to

daily plotted

the

to

scene

possession or dignity.
hope that at the last he
that
disappointment
which

out

Greve,

de

that

on

and

died

life.

famous

man

martyr,

Bastille,for he

of the

of the

He

But

he

message

fanatics, who

brought

was

no

God.
that

people

heretic.

the

of

King's

he

When

died

capitally

be

than

more

send

was

he

that

believed

be

she

because

even

tell the

would

; he

good Catholic

mother

him

about

those

bade

showed

devil

great

King's life and

no
vestige of
fearing,
pray,

the

not

the

contemporary,

that

should

He

would

he

[1599-

seem

Crown

country.

religiousfeeling;
says

the

it

conspiracy against

of the

peace

did

precedent

officer

and

noble

all

to

contrary

Navarre,

of

full and
it concerned

that

public
him

Biron

had

died

confession.

He

know

from

to

War

1609]

La

Fin

Auvergne, who,
though he was,
he

to

base

disclose

might

conspiracy,

to

greater

plans to

after

Bouillon

ingratitude and
and

country

he

for the

Henry
of

which

prince

as

Bouillon

refuge

He

been
of

the

the
was

to

be

the

of

King
retired

henceforth

weigh

to

escape
success.

had

to

his

carried

others, fled

the

excite

to

sympathy
did

and

cause,

that
at the

what

the

King

very

moment

of

of a
negotiatingfor the formation
German
Protestants, the main
object

to

election

the

Romans.

Sedan,

impressive warning

to

tried

commands

was

be

consequences,
in

the

The

the

The

of

execution

with

but
and

confusion
notorious

non-Austrian

Failing in this
impregnable capital

that the game

played

certainty of impunity

his

the

his brother-in-law

with

persecutor,

of his wife's dominions.

not

had

who

he

than

Protestant

become

had

league

an

their

of

accomplices

persuade the Germans

to

France

of

and

ous
danger-

so

peace

nobles

further

treason

Palatine.

sufferer

could

when

the

that

conscious

sought

Elector
a

crushed

the

order

him

to

disobeying repeated

and

Court,

to

come

as

expressed

extent

in

tinue
con-

Spain

with

had

to

son

the Government.

war

disturb

to

nor

of

of Biron.

Duke

the

that he

less

or

and

spy

their

by punishing the great

country

his confederates

desired
King neither
ambassadors
Savoy, whose
satisfaction

Count

with

The

masters'

the

Hfe, offered, King's

part of

the

play

to

409

of

terror

his

save

communicate

to

that

the

from

and

Savoy.

with

of Biron

of treason

could

light heart

fanatic does
an

and

book

assassin

was

the

and
not

may

pause

hope

consternation
of

Mariana,

of

De

Henry

4IO

Rege

Regis

et

had

1605)

the

Jesuits,indeed
rebel

his

that

opponent

book

was

that

of the

supremacy

he

had

be

used

but

when

call them

Spain

and

much

allowed

tools

his

to

of the

of

of

temporal

their

for the
vile

was

at

the

Father

to

Court

to

least

only

to

salvation

calumny

to

moment

very
the

King

All

this

of
and

Cotton, afterwards
who

complaisant confessor,
come

the

at

"

trine,
doc-

even

one

Inquisition.

urged by

faction

true

matters

necessary

Aquaviva

supremacy,

Spain

Dominican

was

regicide, nor

It

The

Spanish

their General

of

feared

Mariana

being persecuted by

was

King's

the

that

faithful.

were

more

out

absolutely

the

they

knife.

in

Pope

of the

when

Jesuit's

extraordinary

an

souls

of the

the

teach

not

glorifiedJean
who

exposition

no

did

they

and

Mayence,

"

Aubigne,

leader

chief

1599

says

pointed

authority, the

to

the

and

King,

dreaded

else,

nothing

[1599-

(Toledo,

Institutione

justifiedtyrannicide,
and

Chastel,

Navarre,

of

plead

the

had

been
of

cause

his

Order.
Cotton

the

was

the

man

very

for the

typical Jesuit

of

task, supple,

Protestant

scrupulous,
un-

versy,
contro-

disarming suspicion by an apparent simplicity

bordered
on
folly. Everything that persuasion,

which

everything
to

induce

to

Paris.

the

They

their

schools.

obey

the

his

his Catholic

to

They

permit

wished

only

ordinary.

submissive
Varenne

King

effect

intrigue could

that

to

would

not

There

were

the

Order
allowed

be

done

was

to

return

to

reopen
would

preach. They
no

humility.

His

mistress

confidant

and

pandar,

ministers, urged the

bounds

to

their

Henriette,
the

King

to

majority

La
of

gratify the

and

Pope
the

to

to

and

Vienna

which

aimed

doubt,"

No

of

one

things

two

by

or

despair,
which
of

that

made

will be

dagger

dead."

will

they

authorising the

decree

learn

and

the

of the

return

Fleche

La

in

vain.

Order

was

place

of

worship

persuade

them

to

their

enemies.

their

friends

they

opponents
further
in their
and

progress

and

among

his

the
of

in

the

that

he

had

the

college

he

at

their

open

endeavoured

that

the

to

they might
the

with
make

to

aid

Henry

struggle against heresy.

still the

was

of

to

and

ally

the

resistance

were

they

Romanism,

enemies,

to

hoped

advisers

strength

disappointment

dangerous

deed

The

policy for protection against

Jesuits

found
and

and

The

confederate

When

word

his affection

trust

of their

by

and

be

tered
regis-

their
But

Huguenots

Charenton,

at

fear

showed

institutions.

the

allowed

time

same

other

and

life,

rather

far

protested

such

constant

would

perience
ex-

ises,
prom-

my

King
(September, 1603). The
favour, liberallyendowed
Jesuits much
at

by

certainly attempt
by

do

must

to

Parliament

The

the

of

but

reduce

veterate
in-

toleration,

them

that

poison

or

the

protestations and

wretched

so

''

them

refusal

decided

of

Protestantism.

master,

their

of

counter

power

German

Receive

value

the

his

replied

out

Courts

on

the

overthrowing

at

the

at

policy based

the

of

necessarily be

must

by consoHdating

Hapsburgs

soul

supreme

of

opponents
and

the

were

Brussels,

by allowing

Sully vainly pointed

were

who

Reformation,

411

of toleration

return.

Jesuits,who

the

Spain.

his love

prove

fathers

poor

that

"

with

War

1609]

become
that

even

too,

not

more

as

their

of
to

the

likely
bitter

Sully said,

after

had

they

Navarre.

of

Henry

412

admitted

been

historians

Modern

Commonwealth

States,

would

scheme

whose
least

Peace

leisure.

of

the

the

the

itself

to

the

aim

of

was

at

King,

with

on

of

and

by

so

full

the

finding, at

wife, the

far-

mistress,

the

the

him

his

or

of

assurance

worst,

all who

that

Spanish intrigue:
with

his

ambition

ignorant prejudices of a
encouraged and
clergy were

attempted anything against

did

his

ordination
insub-

and

part of his people and

inflamed

of

rancour

fanaticism

troublesome

Henry

the

that

disappointed
of

V.

of Charles

animosity.

humours

the

the

intrigue, the

heirs

ground,

the

nobles,

captains,

reaching hopes

good

in

indirectly,and

and

the

and

hostilities

; but

unabated

with

his

the

diplomacy

P"ance

complained

of

visionary

disinterested

ended

of

weapons

carried

his

and

countries

two

struggle between
was

Such

the

tion
inven-

an

recommended

of Vervins

field between
with

and

attainable.

more

The

Confederate

and

ideal

if less

policy

fifteen

hereditary, was

have

not

Christian

and

essentiallypractical mind

or

of

Grand

"

Catholic, republican

and

Sully'svanity

the

of

IV.,

of

composed

monarchical, elective

or

heart

very

that

Henry

to

Protestant

of

shown

have

attributed

Design,"

of

the

into

place ?

the

IV.

L1599-

ment,
Govern-

Spanish help,

refuge

plotted

on

Spanish

territory.
But
to

he

was

injure the

encourage

himself
House

of

its enemies

allies for

less assiduous

not

himself

Hapsburg,
and
in

to

the

not

prepare
war,

in his

efforts

less careful

by
upon

his

to

macy
diplo-

which

he

sincerely mourned
my

our

enemies."

her

successor

and

"^

of

spoke

the

But

help.

either

unwilling
which

struggle

might

France

Netherlands,

the

Barneveld

also

the

of

cause

his

British

Solomon

cogency

of

his

the

there

his

the

In

of his

double

which

treaty

Olden

in

expression occurs

The

Royales, of

doubtful

by

the

of

Elizabeth's

King

on

manufacturing
thing in

the

the

and

the

genius

listened

the

since
authenticity,

day

before

death, and

bears

documents.

letter written

that

But
to

other

it

Henry

his ambassador

of

finally signed

betrothals,

purports
we

of

traces

beth,
Eliza-

Elizabeth

and

which

on

placently
com-

between

Lady

to

but

the

levied

be

to

of Ostend

IV.

given by Sully in

letter

in person

impressed

English King promised to allow soldiers

and
for the defence
Scotland
in England
besieged by the Spaniards, while Henry
*

the

of

Spain.

was

these

of

to

or

marriage

Henry

should

plead

to

only daughter,

mention

no

was

in

which

James

Prince

between

France.

of

and

vigour

for

Cecil, who,

resources,

peace

power

arguments.

and

Dauphin
and

the

proposals

to

any

countrymen,

by

the advice

sovereignty

England

to

came

tion
assassina-

to

of

no

England

her

the

to

averse

was

his

engage

overtax

effectuallylimit

not

to

acquire

to

for

especially

Spain

deserved

listened

he

and

mood,

France.

with

who

plot

persuade

with

peace

rebels

of

of

enemy
to

alliance
for

as

ministers,

wiser

though
assist

Dutch

was," he

anti-Spanish policy,

an

closer

discovery

his

changed
his

the

sent

once

first eager

at

was

on

yet

She

''

ally.

at

embark

[1599-

irreconcilable

Sully was

to

I.

James
and

self,the

conclude

to

old

her

by

second

*'

said,

of

Navarre.

Henry of

414

engaged

the

have

Economies

been
that

know

written
he

heard
for

Sully'sworkshop

says

very

in

England

much

the

same

shortly after.

Spanish Intrigues.

16091

the

defray

to

what

he

owed

to

reinforcement

resist
In

6,ooo

Vere,

French
unite

to

the

the

prepare

Imperial

the

to

of

to

between

Achmet,

Hungary.
thus

princes

Turkey

and

the

The

capture

and

to

turn

the

intention

of

turning the Turk

Grand

and

In

his

arms

by

the

1603

clude
con-

against
Moslem
of

the

whom

the

attributes

the

King
bag

in

Sultan,

new

"

deavoured
en-

peace

consequence

Design

to

distract

prince, to

Pesth

of

the

"

the

Christian

Most

of

ambitious

extent

the

divided

IV.

Emperor.

urged
and

to

Henry

conclusion

of

to

and

baggage

out

Europe.
French

of

the

the

also

agents
Moriscos,

themselves

foolish
But

in

Pope

permit

the

to

by

to

converted

account,

the

turn

descendants

of

by inciting them

against

arms

sufferings

their

to

fanatical

oppressors.

nowhere

than

sought
half

the

Spanish Moors,

defend

the

order

In

deavouring
en-

non-Austrian

the

Persia

of

of

prevent

some

active,

Protestant

inventor

and

contingent,

was

throne.

with

to

diplomacy

of

assisting Maurice

was

Hapsburgs,

the

energetic

an

peace

was

the

diplomacy

ambassador

French

the

he

Accordingly

elevation

for the

way

attention

1602

debt

theologicalhatred,

by dynastic quarrelsand

the

part of

Spinola.

Germany,

prince

the

from

joined

men

Sir Francis

under

which,
to

of

third

Government.

English

the

force,

deducted

being

spent

this

of

expenses

was

Italy.

and

Henry's diplomacy
He

remained

influential

promulgation

at

on

Rome,

in France

more

good
while
of the

ful
success-

terms

with

refusing to
decrees

of

of Navarre.

Henry

41 6
the

of

Council
to

of

parliaments

vacant

receive

to

courts

their

abomination

in the

Ultramontane

party.

Church

and

On

the

French

death

within

of

at

of

eyes

the

High

(March, 1605)

about

the

election

(Leo XL),
month

Camillo

his

(Paul

friend

no

was

and

after

Borghese

rate,

any

of

deprive bishops

VIII.

than

less

prelate who,

the

de' Medici

Cardinal

the

from

gold brought

Alexander

death

elevation,

Clement

and

Cardinal

his

v.),

of

influence

of the
on

an

sees,

to

that

to

even

right

benefices, and

appeals

ecclesiastical

and

his

maintaining

bishoprics and

appoint
his

and

Trent,

[1599-

of

Spain.
But

the

nothing
reputation and

did

mediation

quarrel concerning

in

influence

Spain
obtain

pretext

for

attacking

and

which

had

policy. Henry
gratitude

Catholic

and
title,
the

claim

he

See

which

by

repaid
Paul

centuries

V.

to

impressed by

Rome

establish.
a

that

the

her

of

debt

first

the

been

had

to

concession,

his

by enabling
with

the

virtually surrendered
that

abandoned

pre-eminence

struggled during

But

and

Italian

owed

debt

thereby

spiritualpower

temporal, which

humbling

arrangement

an

disputed points, and

of the

to

publicly to acknowledge

conclude

to

Church

hand,
had

which

Venice,
than

other

munities
im-

(1606).

persevering

opponent

the

on

power

more

Senate

Holy
all

IV.,

to

the

been

cautious

dangerous, though

Roman

the

of

as

his successful

Venice

champion

Republic,

of

and

Pope

King's

ecclesiastical

the

hoped

French

Italy than

in

the

between

raise

to

more

the
which

Italians
marks

over

so

were
an

the
many
less

epoch

Spanish Intrigues,

1609]

the

in

Duke

of

with

connection

Lombardy

or

the

expense

But

the

the

still the

of

in

troops

so

and

Farnese,
in

directed

Escurial.

will to

the

after

Soon
the

the

of

Auvergne,
to

for the

and

the

advantage

and

of

was

army

Gonsalvo

still the

of

perfect

most

other

of

French

Villeroy

to

against his King

and

learnt

Henry

the

power

make

his
of

means

and

discovered
the

in

The

of

pay

them

to

all the
of

Count

secured

treasonable

Government,
untrue

but

was

was

cunningly

the

or

it

foreign office.
his

had

the

the recluse

both

communicated

wish

of Madrid

day passed

conspiracy

had

continue

activityit

cipline,
dis-

injury.

an

French

who

unimportant
27

territory

aggressor

Spanish

retained

Spain

secretary

by affecting a
Court

the

untiringvigilanceof

Biron's

the

restless

him

do

Spaniards

secrets

obtain

to

Europe, surpassing

Scarcely
that

reminded

that

the

and

organisation,professional pride and

Spanish diplomacy still displayed
by

and

the

as

Alva,

when

was

Rhone,

was

Navarro

arts, the

the

the

always

not

was

Pedro

Machiavellian

of

of

dream

of

his

allies.

Just

warfare

The

the

France

intrigue,nor

side.

of

instrument

to

with

of

army

Cordova,

extending

King
of

his

on

abandoned

equivalent accession

French

tory
vic-

from

gained nothing

of his former

contest

always

had

himself

some

the

by

Spanish diplomacy.

Spain,

by allying

hoped

than

Church,

over

kingdom

Burgundian

in

the

by French
Savoy, who

won

at

of

history

417

an

tunity
oppor-

correspondence
relations

obtaining

disclosed

with

the

information

only

what

was

persisted in conspiring

country.

Henry of
The

life of

domestic
his

what

and

than

uncomfortable

the

tormented

by

of his wife

and

that

Madame

was

the

The

domestic
be

riette's boy

as

Henriette,

the

happen

her

King

least the

and

she
to

refused

in such

spoke

lover, that

her

her

he

But

ears.

her

say,

had
whom

would

again

good
she

one
reason

would
to

regarded

be

at

she

For

indifference
no

her

The

strong
seek

might
such

entertain

was

anything

some

and

tauntingly
into

over

power

proposal,

so

nearly provoked

was

great

coldness.

her
to

he

day

next

her

they

of his wife

if

Regent?

give

which

the

dread

boxing
him, so

amusing her society, so alluring,as it

the
that on
her devilry and
rrialice,

even

seem,

he

kingdom.

protect her and

Queen
to

was

to

terms

so

delightful and
would

do
in

towns

As

refuge.

could

Hen-

that, even

while

of

the

to

could

who

orphans against'the

poor

castles

Florentine

ment
Govern-

claim

reason

and

danger.

the

maintained

had

Henry,

to

she

legitimate

of

troubling

hand,

life,she

jealous hostilityof

abuse

that

great

the

support
for

other

lover's

her

to

to

enemies

foreign

the

on

the

exposed

pretext

was

complained

insinuate

son

He

die, she, his widow,

to

eager

and

mutual

the

to

wife, her

be

and

stormy

(1604).

by

dared

were

and

of Medici

Mary

true

decency

more

and

much

very

of

this time

Verneuil

would

would

to

was

never

was

about

King

Dauphin

it

mistress.

King's

the

were

IV.

Henry

reproaches

de

If the

during

tl599-

extraordinary disregard

dignity deserved,

heir.

Navarre.

; were

ing
lament-

and

scarcely deigned
he

tolerate

not

him

believe, that
with

feet

her

more

as

King,
a

there

favour.

to

she

ceal
con-

used

lover, and
were

he

others

Spanish Intrigues.

i609]

the

In

middle

handed
I. advised

him

Morgan,

from

the

of

only

not

Henriette

to

also

intended

but

during

his lifetime.

that

there

them

and

the

King

of

Spain

his

had

three

would

hurried
and

him

drawn

were

filled with

had
of

the

passed

not

his

tains
cur-

he

of whom

; four

the

bridges, in

dress

for their

sentinels

the

Bastille, and

eggs

and

mitted
ad-

comrades.
was

carried

voluminous
the

Spanish

assassination

as

off to

between

correspondence

signed by Philip III.

Verneuil

and

his

saw

the

and

de

therefore

and

Guard

rested,
ar-

would

breakfast, overpowered

for the

in

where

raised

morning

one

and

the

refuge

butter

Entragues
a

of the

triplemoats

women

their

him

archers

was

officer

royal

whether

bringing

country

lord's

by

early

between

Marcoussis,

He

against a surprise.
when

to

always

drawbridges

little astonished

room

of

denied

immediately

not

was

his Castle

to

talk

as

for

sent

stoutly

Henriette

promise

Entragues

moats

secure

ambassador

Spanish

for

treason

King

vague

were

King's

some

daughter

It

Spain

of the

; the

than

more

of

event

attempt

county
his

and

been

dominions.
and

he

but

in the

one

possession

Entragues

support

to

his

in

was

the

the

secure

of

in Paris.

Morgan's

and

children

death,

Entragues,

in

James

papers

agent, then

and

spy

and

person

Auvergne

her

and

Auvergne

the

sador
ambas-

EngHsh

letter, in which

documents

Count

seeking

King

seize

to

Spanish

appeared
that

the

to

the

June (1604)

of

heir

to
to

Court,

of the

the

French

the

containing

King

recognise the

with

and
son

spirators
con-

posals
pro-

promise

of Madame

throne

on

the

420

Henry of Navarre.

of

decease

celebrated

the

it

prisoner signed

no

There

had

been

King

with

the

by

in her

keep

to

lives

The

of her

such

unable

to

The

course.

and

for

been
traitors
had

done

death

the

than

his best

to

and

sympathy

At

Sully, she
he
air.

would
There

his

to

received
have
was

of

should

be

wife.

his

caressed

under

allowed

wholly

to

take

would

Henry
for

complained

her, assumed
her

riette
Hen-

for assistance

coldly and,

advances

have

high-born

passion
he

its

for treason,

to

turned

quey,
lac-

advisers

Biron.

his

ner,
man-

swindling

warning

But,

nothinq; about

of

King's

Marshal

was

lous
unscrupu-

first he

of

procured.

were

The

overcome

d'Entragues.

and

house

soul

of

ment.
Parlia-

dignifiedgrace

useful

more

even

be

King's son
foreign powers

with

the

Henriette

could

father's

of

execution

conspiring

an

law

the

urgent that

were

arrested.

convicted

were

death.

forfeited.

justly

Henriette

half-brother, who,

the

had

assume,

were

his

of

few

as

one

in confinement.

inveterate

an

and

unpleasing exterior

not

of

trial before

to

evidence

of her

intriguer,and

thentic
au-

effect

same

been

placed

was

to

father,

The

the

was

rumour

had

Auvergne

until further

remanded

where

wall.

the

to

that

possession.

sentenced

and

told

blood, which

own

and

Entragues
treason

this

popular

brought

culprits were

high

that
other

his

also

Verneuil

de

Madame

in the

Auvergne

meantime

the

hole

declaration
that

said

The

in

was

hint

pardon, Entragues

hidden
a

On

marriage.

and

written

In

only thing wanting

promise,
existed.

was

of

his

buy

found

be

might

The

promise

thus

might

he

IV.

Henry

[1599-

which

to

when

repellent

could

make

42
and

it

might

the

send

execution, the Count

in the

Early
in

love,

to

new

him,

her

with

compared

Countess

now

refuge

when

sulky.

Before

of

the

was

mistress

the

to

when

violently,now,
than

many,

when

she

again

was

the

Mile,

de

world

Beuil,

retained,

addition

of

Mary

as

third

of

Medici

infidelities
his affections

shared

she

Bastille,

of

rest

husband's

her

resent

the

Henriette, begging

mistress.

publicly acknowledged
appeared

the

by

to

spitefuland the wife

of the royal harem

was

resources

extended

out

released.

indeed

was

led

King

nothing.

as

the

were

all the

Moret,

long

further

were

with

whom

to

in

up

to

Valois

being

(1605)the

year

to

of

daughter

correspondence

amorous

her

his

and

Entragues

of

locked

was

magnanimity

House

Instead, therefore,

scaffold.

while

the

of

scion

[1599-

of his

unworthy

seem

last

Navarre,

of

Henry

dreaded

the

less
with

dangerous

fluence
in-

The
d'Entragues alone.
ularity
irregof the
was
King's conduct
perhaps the less
it compelled him
to buy
displeasing to her, because
her
dalous
complaisance by shutting his eyes to the scanof

Henriette

favour
and

his

wife,

Shortly
discovery
Beziers

and
In

made

was

other

the

Concini

plot
in the

towns

they

were

to

the

Entragues,

betray Marseilles,

South

to

the

iards.
Span-

again treating with

disappointed by the refusal of

which
in
met
Assembly
1605 at
his opposition to the
countenance
this
at
length lost patience with

was

to

Henry

troublesome

of

conspiracy
of

North

Huguenot

King.

the

after

Chatelleraut,

of

Leonora.

Bouillon, who
the

influence

unbounded

and

intriguer.

He

advanced

upon

Sedan

with

small

When

the

Duke

Spaniards

would

The
the

stir

No

the

by

The

under

the

of

desire

ruler

Bouillon, yet that

his

of

security

and

country

the

and

interceded

sword

for

who

in vain

the

to

years

excused

be

to

plots dangerous

impunity

by

encourages

him

on

Protestants

the

bears

in

commander.

perhaps

the

lated.
capitu-

four

during

princes, who

German

neighbouring

is

King

conciliate

to

he

inflicted

Huguenot

nor

favourable

was

Sedan

of

train.

Protestants

were

punishment

royal garrison

his

by

obtained

occupation

leniency

neither

finger to help him,

he

terms

423

agues.

powerful battering

that

saw

extreme.

except

and

army

Entr

the

Conspiraciesof

1609]

the

to

his

of

lives

subjects.
On

September

after

ruins, capitulated
the

effect

against

left undone

was

greater
crowns,

his

in the

service

yet, although

he

fortresses, no

real

of the

conquest
of

the

Spanish

Dutch.

The

desolate

miles

and

Ghent
deserted.
The

load

the
;

Bruges,
Nor

were

of taxation

scarcely

He

as

battles

and

grass

the

every

part

the

frontier
in

the

the

land

quays

of

the

Dutch

unwilling

by

the

Antwerp

country

the
was
was

of

streets

the

borne

sistent
per-

by

Netherlands

Spanish
grew

some

towards

waged

war

northern

gold

took

made

maritime

the

volunteer,

suffering from

was

able

14,000,000

provinces, while

the

less

freely spent

entered

was

progress

of

On

had

some

Empire

deplorable.
for

he

In

years.

military genius

wealth,

vast

revolted

state

that

Spinola.

won

successful

and

three

of

of

heap

mere

adversary

an

by
of

part

siege

nothing

campaigns

next

could

1604, Ostend,

20,

to
was

were

treat.

very

if the

and

heavy,

Navarre,

of

Henry

424

the

of

prosperity

[1599-

of

and

traders

population increased, the sufferingsof

the
Moreover,
great.
agriculturalpopulation were
they were
a
powerful party desired peace, because
regal authority of Prince
jealous of the almost
lasted, they must
Maurice, to which, while the war
maritime

the

submit.

needs
Some
as

overtures

early

that

1603, but

as

sovereign

have

would
time
on

not

again

preferred

ripe for

was

the

continue

could

do

active

and

him

to

was

protecting them
dealing intended
accordingly sent
concluded

French

Henry

Hague

was

to

the

than

it

he

best

gratitude by taking
negotiations, and
treachery

his

alliance
into

or

to

an

by

double
He

enemy.

Jeannin

come

would

help

more

common

as

Europe

attend

the

representative,and
with
force

the

United

immediately

(January, 1608).
the
of the
and
Nuncio
some
Jesuits about
that
the Spanish Government,
assured
Court
induced
not
IV. might be
only to abandon

the

The

the

President

defensive

Provinces, which
after

by

for

till the

on

Dutch

give, then

in the
any

truce

and

if the

But

to

drag

himself

avenge

against

the

at

to

and

unlikely that
IV.
Henry

very

war

their

friendly part

Conference

the

him

secure

and

resumed.

be

to

was

struggle without
for

convenient

was

it

free

as

overcome,

of Austria.

House

the

Provinces

been

concluded,

would

hostilities

later

years

were

peace

United

had

States

months

eight

the

of

recognition

till four

not

was

Albert

Archduke

by

opened in regular
great preliminary difficulty,the

the

After

it

for

negotiations

form.

made

were

conclusion

of peace

the

Dutch

if his

but

the

secured

Albert.

Philip III. sent

the highest rank

Don

his ambassador

to

the

between

They

Queen.

been

for the

Old

the

he

more

the

about

Henry,

Court

the

drawn

necessity,be

led

farther

Bartholomew,

when

of

have

been
and

Protestants

the

the

once

coalition,had
whose
he

cause

the

before

The
of

massacre

Charles

declaration

of

followed

by

their

friends

of

must,

direction.

same

adoption by

of

seen

when

Romanism,

in the

be

to

dynasty,

that

drew

Protestants.

Protestant

of

Coligny, the

would

Spain,

the

to

felt that

the

the

to

as

King's anti-Spanish

was

unlike

not

policy

that

with

situation,was
the

of

against

sword

identified

it

Catholic

time

Aubigne, began

; and

head

the

as

the

of

the

the

riage
mar-

ment
arrange-

Council,

nearer

inclined

like

Huguenots

was

the

an

to

as

alliance

double

Such

in the

of

Medici,

close

by

Pope,

grandee

of

propose

acceptable

that

the

Mary

cemented

as

accomplishment

designs

of

Leaguers,
saw

Toledo,

and

the death

after

by

children.

royal

party, the former

of

cousin

Courts,

have

would

Pedro

of

son

re-united

them

to

Paris, to

the

between

of

second

Encouraged

and

two

against them,

the

to

425

agues,

arms

sovereignty

Netherlands

Archduke

his

turn

betrothed

were

III. and

CathoHc

to

even

daughter

Phihp
of

the Entr

Conspiraciesof

16091

the

IX.

of

against

war

triumph
in

the

of

royal

council.
But
more

of his

Henry

could

be

not

by

tempted,

glitteringthan substantial,to change

policy :
the

to

abandon

Hapsburgs
again be dangerous

humbling
never

IV.

his
that
to

cherished
their

France

bait

whole
of

hope

ambition
or

the

so

should

Europe.

He

Henry

426

forthwith

asked

was

the

but

When

Pedro

would

[1599-

and

dishonour

Don

his master

that

Navarre.

abandon

to

his

of

price

of

was

attack

his

future

and

gladly negotiate

What

It

held

had

world

Kino; in the
Don

Pedro

the

King,
III.

Philip
be

to
:

dispute, that

might

have
his

before

bravest

provoke

malcontents,

master

your

of

Dutch,

French

assist

saddle

the

in

the

since

man,

less. When

even

heat

Henry
I should

care,

to

he

page

of the

sword

the

in

pride

happy

availed

threats

helping
Let

^'

forth

burst

exclaimed,
by

the

hands

his

in

his

from

was

now

would

and

bent

sword

posals?"
pro-

his allies !

to

Castilian

King's

it,saying that he

kissed

false

be

the

the

flattery. Taking
he

than

that

vain

in

was

hand

his

lose

sooner

himself

none

basis

marriage,

"

made

said

the

on

for a double
to him
proposals made
Henry indignantly interrupted him.
had

tingent.
con-

his first audience

at

of the

he

alHes,

the

touched

foot

stirrup."
courted

the

more

once

blaze.

Parisian

made

the
Guises

harshness

began
with

the
from

to

which

pardon,
of

Vendome.

Spanish

alliance

Duke

the

humiliation

of the

little

of

again

the

to

cabal
the

the

the

of

country

into

of the

of

the

his

Henry,

to

recognising

of

for

the

price
to

of

for
force

Spain

save

the

in
mob

daughter

availed
or

Again

complain

exacted

fan

to

beaten

was

piety

to

King

which

best

League

Nothing
on

France

Huguenots.

and

hand

the

in

his

ecclesiastic

drum

unsafe

streets

months

doing

embers

old

pulpits and

Mercoeur's
the

and

Queen
the

Again

the

the

the

by

eight

remained

Pedro

Don

dence
indepen-

forty years

had

Conspiracies

16091

wealthiest

empire

barbarian

hordes
in

Owing

great

signed

the
the

United

of

trading

peace.

1609)

and

the

parts

twelve

of

the

pride

year's

truce

diplomacy

that
and

the
not

treaty

III.

and
of

the

right

to

was

of

independence
them

Indies
It

Philip

the

first

frontiers.

envoys,

between

and

the

since

skilful

secured

427

greatest

Roman

English

Spaniards.

Spanish

the
seen

the

recognised

all

to

by
to

of

9,

of

the

the

by

(April

Enti^agucs.

had

to

measure

Provinces

occupied

form

world

crossed

which

Dutch,

the

efforts

the

supported

Jeannin,
was

the

defied

successfully

of

actually

not
an

empty
took

treaty
of

cession
con-

the

perpetual

XL

CHAPTER
COMPLICATIONS

GERMANY

IN

WAR"

OF

ASSASSINATION

F^OR

PREPARATIONS

"

KING.

THE

1609-1610.
before

;VEN
at

The

that

Germany
The

acquiescence
a

quo,

truce

struggle had

on

embitter

were

of

be

long delayed.

not

of

be

not

convinced
not

any

be

in

able

to

temporary

in the

status

sides

were

trial of

second

overwhelm

their

likelyto

circumstance

wanting.

was

The

lasting.

Both

that

conflict

sides

equal.

too

the

than

more

sides

both

the confident

violations

or

assurance

evasions

purposely ambiguous,
428

of
of the
and

in

(1555) had

Augsburg

voke
pro-

There

dynastic jealousiesand feuds, a universal

and insecurity,
uneasiness
theologicalodium.

both
on

could

part of both

strength they might

Hardly
opponents.
and

hostilities

could

been

irritated,neither

of

Peace

which

clear

become

outbreak

nothing

the

concluded

been

it had

Hague

the

been

had

peace

sense

On

foreignsupport
terms

of

pregnant

promise
com-

with

of Navarre.

Henry

430

Matthias

brother

tolerant

and

dictatorship

to

concessions.

It

elected

of

King

also

rival

refused

in his

the

of the

of

reversion
his

owed

which

of

countries

to

entered

and

dominions

and

to

grant them

he

became

extorted

promise

Since
of the

support

Matthias

Protestants,

toleration

the

in

(summer

ruler

the

an

marched

army,
was

into

with

thereupon

remainder.

ward
for-

come

Rudolph

engagements

Emperor

of

man

his cousin.

the

be

Ultramon-

Catholic,

Moravian

the

to

success

compelled

was

the

the

the

Ferdinand,

to

his

should

Matthias

and

of

half

of

cession

he

where

Prague

well-timed

Matthias, who

Austrian, Hungarian
upon

empire by
But

zealous

candidate

by

name

temporary

Romans.

perform

to

that

Archduke

and

great ambition
as

the

the

induced

tanes

his

agreed

was

exercise

to

save

[1609-

of

1608).
the

At

Peace

and

left the

diet

After
or

so

later

Princes
The

domestic

imbecility

of the

the

Imperial
Religious

comprehensive
rejected they

were

was

outbreak

the

schism

former

many

the

more

demands

at

new

officer

aloof, but
of the Free
dissensions

Emperor,

Prince

friend

all the

of
who

of

other

Cities

war

sooner

The

formed.
was

and

of

larger Union

and

once

this confederation

stood
and

the

of
of

1608,

body.

Princes

Anhalt,

reform

in

certain, and

was

spiritof
Saxony

in

open

Protestant

of

their

of

beginning

the

promulgated

when

; and

the

explicit renewal

an

be

to

form

in

demanded

Protestants

courts,

held

diet

was

ing
lead-

Christian

Henry

IV.

Protestant

joined the

the

of

Union.

Hapsburgs
sinking

; the

into

Germany.

Complicationsin

1610]

in the

Austrian

of the

Protestant

provinces

the

struck

could
had

time

the

at

(March

and

but

not

Empire,
fatal

Austro-Spanish

reaction

; the

alliance

were

stances
circum-

blow

be

might

In

power.

IV.

Henry

to

suggest

when

come

Protestant

Hungary

of the

States

which
that

; the

melancholy

of furious

state

431

the

next

1609) an event
happened certain to
sides
were
precipitate the struggle for which both
of
less prepared.
now
more
or
John William, Duke
The
Elector
Cleves, Juliersand Berg, died childless.
the
Palatine
of Brandenburg
and
of Neuburg
Count
the
nearest
were
heirs, claiming through the two
the
eldest
of the late Duke.
But
sisters
Emperor
year

that

maintained
could

princes
the

by
them

in the

direct

male

old

to

Imperial

courts,

of the

male

were

appealed

reversion

the

Duchies

the

descend

only

Saxon

25,

fiefs,which

line,while

instruments,
which

firmed
con-

secured
of the

possessions

the

to

House

of Cleves.
The
of the

Duke

Lying

as

to

of

they

Belgium

like
of

of the

question

the

did

thus

of

That

they

would

be

Central

should
a

pass

fatal

and

blow

would

Netherlands.

hands

the

into

Catholic

bishoprics
with

of

with

the
the

threaten

hands

of

Catholics
the

the
a

the

lands
Nether-

Spanish

communications

Germany
to

of

the

the

and

close

and

Hildesheim

and

electorates

importance.

Rhine

lower

in the

dominions

vital

connected

they

interrupting

Protestants

Spanish

Holland,

Paderborn

ecclesiastical

the

the

to

of

one

was

along

Duke,

Munster,

Germany

Cleves

and

late

succession

the

Dutch.

Protestant

of

northern

security

of

the

Aware

the

of

Elector

of

Duchies.

at

process,

had

them

govern

to

could

The
before

his

they

were

the

the

death

of

then

the

called, paid

no

doubt

very
the

The

at

try

possess

such

Austria;
that

that
the

himself

addition

if

United

France

took

war

the

Dutch

would

at

their

gates

in

Duchies

of

stand

position

to

told

in the

the

Elector

him

King
of

appeared
against no

Holland

establish

which

him

if the

title

nor

it in

wage

that

by

of

House

reply

whose

the

allow

to

the

would
in

and

part of

peace-party

France

Austria

without

not

him

cause

strongest, the

and

would

of

of the

Jeannin,

to

better

of the

claimant

permit Spain

and

heard

of the

he

assured

Neither

IV.

wrote

Jeannin

the

whom.

possession of

Emperor

came

Brandenburg,
matter

take

power

leader

up

to

Henry

the

had

Provinces,

Empire

determined

fashion.

Barneveld, the

the

least the

was

to

that

and

of

fortresses

he

that

could

themselves
the

commanded

Rhine.
Archduke

Albert

as

Commissioner.

the

of at

appear

the summons,

to

Cleves, he

of

seize

to

ban

to

cided.
de-

Possessioners,"

"

attention

which

on

Hague,

half-hearted

no

of

day

otherwise

or

claimants

Leopold

Duke

territory,but
any

their claims

since

Archduke

the

in

jointlyuntil

Court, and,

the

the

occupy

blows

to

of

persuaded

the

under

to

arbitration

to

territoryas Imperial

On

to

the country

Palatine

of Hesse

cited

the

ordered

Count

come

Landgrave

Emperor

them

put

the

not

submitted

be

have

would

the

possession,

endeavoured

once

They

the

and

[1609-

of

advantages

Brandenburg
had

Neuburg

he

Navarre.

Henry of

43

desirous

of peace,

and

well

aware

Complicationsin

16101

that

IV.

Henry
seek

likelyto
the

own

quarrels.

also

persuade

neutral.

his

that

but

themselves,

his

I. announced
Holland
Austria

against

Italy, Charles

In

ally of
the

satisfied

help

his

hoped

of

driving

St.

of

King
of

prospect
Peter

the

price

Henry

had

torial

the

Lombardy,
The
for

King
an

was

family
As

Naples

to

the

active

should
was

idea, as

very
some

for

that

idea

far
of

Savoy
from
the

have
of

and

Italy

he

thought

that

patrimony
join

to

the

Sicily was

there

if he

intending
believe, or

of

France.
to

go

war

his disinterested

if for

nationality which

derstanding
un-

received
to

to

terrian

was

Nice

to

Venice.

of

of any

idea

panegyrists
us

of

the

the

of

be

not

and

co-operation

Emmanuel,

cede

of

Pope

island

The

that

reward

Milan,
was

induce

zealous

could

out

It

move.

mind

the

of

Duchy

Charles

policy would
it

his

the
wisely abandoned
aggrandisement in Italy,but
that

his

Spaniards

annexing

of

than

the

up

Lombardy.

might

nental
conti-

first

now

made

Alps.

the

league against Spain.

be

of

the

receive

to

title of
the

in

the

the

was

had

the

of

west

France

Germany

since

make

to

ambition

hereditary

with

directly interested

them

He

termined
de-

was

pacificJames

Protestant

Emmanuel

France.

the

but

more

for

was

he

joining

of

Spain

were

it

of

remain

to

might please

happened
Even

defence

and

powers

England,

whatever

intention

in

he would

Philip HI.

Archdukes

his friends.

help

to

and

brother-in-law

their

fight out

to

were

proposed

interfere,and

not

replied,the

Henry

left

be

would

He

his expense,

at

should

Germans

433

allies,if victorious,

indemnity

an

that

his

and

GevTnany,

an

has

idea,
since

of Navarre,

Henry

434
his time

often

so

ambition.

land

every

No

the

overcome

of

Lorraine

Dauphin

the

belong

used, ought
the

of

the

the

to

tion
annexa-

Swiss

to

possession
of

marriage

heiress

to

But

ultimately

secure

and

daughter

is

to

and

projected

that

"

Germany.

to

hoped

to

tic
dynas-

said,

should

England

and

the

by

to

he

Provinces,

Comte,

he

tongue

objections of

of Franche

of

spoken

doubt

Walloon

the

spoken

French

the

mine."

be

is

for

excuse

content,"
is

Spanish

where

useful

well

am

German

Spain, where

that

''

place where

every

to

provided

[1609-

of the

the

Duke.

of
(August, 1609), by the connivance
of the
commander
Leopold
garrison.Archduke
obtained
possession of the strongly fortified
of
desultory
Juliers,and began to carry on

Meantime

the
had
town

hostilities

with

other

The

Catholic

Austrian

the

by

by

even

There

that

the

of the

were

nothing
averse

their

family

the

follyever

most

costly

perpetrated

shortsighted Government.

and

abundant

that

arranged
Union

of France

then

little.

for

time

and

Henry

preparations

to

before

war.

Protestant

of

and

negotiations

been

beginning

effect

fully occupied

were

Moriscos,

bigotry

fanatical

his

began
It had

the

therefore

was

complete
he

of

act

Spaniards

of

expulsions

suicidal

and

the

and

few
and

engrossed by

were

Electors

could

he

Princes

Princes

dissensions,

Ecclesiastical

the

with

But

Possessioners.

supplied by

troops
some

the

should
the

meet

next

year

decided.

was

to

to

Avar

and

in

congress
be

at

attended
Hall

of the

by

in Swabia

Princes
the

voys
en-

at

the

(January, 1610). Until

the King
about
Many
of a compromise.
favour

because

some

the

would

could

that

reasonably
influence

Spanish
of

Court

husband's

of

could

Pope

IV.

Henry
of

church.
in

do

to

It

solution

has

been

in

from

the

unseemly
and
the

affected
in

of

the

allies of

unwilling

of

the

that
an

gress
pro-

James I.,

were

rights

when

have

to

silence.

enabling

those

event

determined

his

writers

history or
trivial

expatiate

to

by

said

Mantua.

believed

impossible

pleased

romantic

IV's

therefore

ruin

certain

Princes
the

success

future

total

only

caution.

the

the

as

Posses-

peaceable
occurred

Henry

to

sword.

It has

events

the

and

German

usual

to

her

to

forward

as

that

see

the

short

defend

not

was

the

the

was

her

check

Savoy

the

than

sioners.

draw

In

and

more

which

mean

Italy were

Dutch

the

would

orthodoxy, possibly

German
France

fail to

firmed
con-

opposition

displayed

hardly

the

at

ambassador

his allies

were

Venice

hoped.

ascendant

her

in

Nor

the

everything

grant

Tuscan

the

Medici

policy.

had

The

of

isting
ex-

and

Spain

to

the

in

and

under

demanded.

be
was

Florence,

Mary

ready

their

of

that

of

King

found

be

435

influence

beheved

they

because

circumstances

Emperor

the

increased

war

rivals,others

he

Germany.

Complications in

1610]

length

passion
of

course

It

who

accidents

at

although

it

for

events,

to

attracted

are

love

to

of

our

on

the

deduce

not
we

the

represent

by
great

physical

istence,
ex-

story of Henry

Charlotte

may

discredited

enemies

who

de
have

rency,
Montmo-

materially
well

cannot

pass

it

King's policy by
it

as

swayed

by

an
personal and unworthy motives, and it affords
impressive warning that if we
indulge our pleasant

43^
vices

we

may

Navarre.

Henry

of

become

their

[1609-

and

unhappy

degraded

slaves
As

Henry

older, the

grew

neither

life became

intrigues,her

treasonable

her
she

spoke

but

as

to

the

to

her

footman,

her

Guise

ties,
infideli-

tongue,"
to

as

equal,

an

The

favourite.

of

Prince

she

his

scarcely concealed

reigning

the

and

her

and

"

bitter

said, not

was

the

aversion, continued
of

it

King,

of

less eventful.

edifying nor

more

d'Entragues, notwithstanding

Henriette

Duke

private history

Joinville were

not

without

the

coldness

hopes
of terminating a distasteful connection
by a splendid
few
things more
pitiablethan
marriage. There are
the
the
letters in which
King by mingling threats
her

among

and

Nor

mistress.

the

hell

to

he

did

expectations.
There

IV.

be

the

In

was

Crown

playing

with

nine
no

longer

would

she

years

his children

popular history, and

no

bore

danger

any

not

doubt

to

Medici

de'

be

nate
fortuwas

entirelyruled
incited

of his

insist that

back

for

life

everything

to

sent

respect only, Mary

one

to

should

Not

with

his

conscious

dare

not

back

married

was

in

But

his wishes.

oppose

couple

heir

who

other

affection

were

his

his wife

that

Leonora,

and

shortcomings
In

who

that

the

his

behind

nobles

and

real

his

of

dignified.

more

him

at

with

felt any

complained

earth

upon

favour
have

to

He

by Concini
her

his

courtiers

rivals.

relations

his

laughed

young

was

overcome

were

seems

They

him.

to

shared

who

of them

one

seeks

cajolery

ladies

and

admirers

own

the

chievous
mis-

Italy.
fulfilled

him
that

his

six children.
a

direct

forthcoming. Henry

is

he

familiar
was

figure in

in his way

an

Henry

438
laid

by

up

who

sick

soothe

his

Angouleme,

de

the

aloud

lovesick

volumes

stirred
because

there

between

his

realistic

amours,

the

be

life of active

own

and

the

alembicated

introduced.

Thus

two

ogre

sympathised

with

the

perplexitiesof
the

As

that
in

was

summoned,

made
was

to

and

If

pierre'swife
the

happy

and

husband

that

by

vaporous

he

the

was

Corsican

Werther

and

might

his

favourite.

he

knelt

His

asked

him

fair

loved
;

the

found

to

royal

the

that

Constable's

give

Charlotte

up

the

became

loved

the

King,

he

ter
daughprojected
Bassom-

him, he, the King, would

if she

side
bed-

cation
communi-

confessed

the
to

be

felt

Bassompierre

by

master

with

Henry

unrequited passion

not

in love

the

foundly
pro-

varied

abated

surprised dismay

therefore

marriap-e.

as

him.

desperately

than

which

to

of

gout

but

of

and
with

they

of

later

delightfulsensation

girlishbride

listened

his

of

romantic,

and

pure

for the

and

open

Perhaps just

world

sorrows

of

Pamela.

paroxysm

new

the

now

adventure,

centuries

Platonic

contrast

passion

herdesse
shep-

drowsiest

King.

ideal

the

and

But

greater

no

ble
intermina-

shepherds

of the

to

which

The

d'Urfe.

M.

fancy

could

and

sentiment

of

his

to

romances

quintessentialsentiment,
of the Astree, weigh like the
gallantries
the
opiates on
eyelids of the few who
dusty

her

endeavoured

the

the

morency,
Mont-

visit

on

his attendants

of the

meditated

accompanied

thrillingthe polite world.

rhapsodies

he

Charlotte

once

pain by reading

then

were

of

By night

room.

of

than

[1609-

By day

gout.

charms

more

Duchess

the

aunt,

of

incomparable

the

on

attack

an

Navarre.

of

her

hate
hus-

Complications in

1610]

band

would

would

be

hate

cared

nothing

less

about

but

pure,

old

age

without

royal

courtier

grace

favour.

obeyed,

occasion
who

her

when

made

been

him

where,
food

had

grief

with

both

lover

the

his

the

and
us,

and

her

the

enibraces

But

this

on

with

lotte,
Char-

that

change

had

hand, passed by

and

that

glance

to

three

spent

yielded

sighed, but

mortification
he

that

bride

in the

be

to

once

he

King.

shrug

Mont-

his

room

without

days

sleep.

But

person.

King

the

intended
who

was

King

when

his
he

that he

and

wife's

clearly
should

usually plain

from

it is true,

Conde,

in

far

was

King's pension

interested

more

was

the

expectations.

accepted

part it

at

saw

his reward

of

love

marriage

the

unless

disposition of

plan arranged by

far

he

the

of

Bas-

advantageous

lose

informed

assures

his

the

short

that

his

of

heartily sympathise

lover

in

he

or

The

her

In

we

in the

facile

too

sent

be

w^ould

of

that

with

that

he

and

least

at

But

regret.

mutual,

him.

memoirs

connection

for

keep

solace

chilling prospect

flatteringpromises

and

his

and

and

on

tended
in-

who

would

tender

he

Conde,

He

creeping

determined,

was

in

there

hunting,

flatteringand

too

good

be

the

and

was

King

with

the

said

delight and

in

us

Henry

society.

the

felt to

as

allow,

foregone

the

he

case

of

but

439

either

Prince

find

and

informs

morencys

the

ladies'

Court

warm

the

anything

than

which

In

them.

to

attachment

as

would

for

the

sompierre
was

her

marry

scarcely

King.

between

enmity

to

her

the

Germany.

fully
grate-

appeared

understood

dress

to

than

dowry

play, when
in

swering
an-

and

in
the

he

saw

pain-

Henry

440

fully neglectfulof
and
he

found

his

that

replying

the

to

of the

he

to

in which

scenes

and

to

dressed

patch

his

over

followed

of his

own

of

house

appeared

at

he

pressed

of

such

the

the other

behaviour

we

of

the

their
At

Duke

Constable,
the

royal

daughter's honour.
length (30th November,

himself

betrayed by

be

to

true

those

her

favour

Orange

at

the

Breda.

flighthis dismay
at

once

When
and

summoned

Chancellor

of

care

who

(Brulart

his

had

confusion

disgust

our

Conde,

most

wife

his
as

the

who

he

heard
were

price of

Conde

sister, the

Henry

malice

of

at

1609)

him, fled hastily with

in

in

the

Montmorency,

frontier, apparently intending,

place

her, while

Princess

of

she

extravagance

forget it

dowager

yard
court-

when

to

The

pass.

the

and

and

with

her

into

delighted

almost

but

willing to gain

were

have

off

Flemish

see

hand

one

nity
dig-

carried

stood
to

his heart.

to
must

baseness

of the

and

kissed

of

sense

mistress,

dining

was

angry

the

his

disguise

she

window

all

temper,

roadside

same

where

of his enemies,
at

the

some

huntsmen

the

by

eye

other

King's phrase

far from

not

King

penetrated in

He

his

as

castle

one

as

well

as

posed
com-

and

after

entirely lost

Henry

The

frontier.

Malherbe

by

devil," and

the

decorum,

Princess

the

sonnets

Court, then, in the

play

but

only receiving

not

use

scented

courtiers, when

his

with

was

master's

rhymesters
''

and

powdered

satins

wife

[I609-

passionate elegiesand

for their

began

his person,

in silks and

vying

Navarre.

of

finding
to

reason
across

the

professed,

to

Princess

of

of his cousin's
extreme.

He

his

most

de

Sillery),Villeroy, Jeannin.

trusted

advisers,

the

One

had

the
de'

Mary

scene

of the

Medici,

whose

Maria, had

Henrietta
As
him

soon

de

his wife

followed

would

you

thing

with

is done

know

question is, what

back

I shall
'*

the

to

No,

turned

"

have

What

in three

all

and

if you

he

show

back,
with

assisted
him

take

notice

no

Sully'sgood
King.

direction
was

through

he

spite

"Yes,

the

you,

the

on

and

"Yes."

"

Nothing."
If

do

you

thought
will

one

be

if you

and

for terms.

sue

your

the

King.

help him,

to

"

to

eagerness
much

of, and

ready

to

port
sup-

disregard him,

of him."

advice

doubt

"
"

or

reduced

Many
-v^o,
did

Messengers

no

Prince,

be

intercept the

to

"

nothing.

anxiety
will

then

Duke

the

towards

do

go

quite indifferent,no

will be

your

the

time

some

to

me

give you."

something?"

we

of

money.

to

of

appear

anything
months

get him

there

ought
"

this

The

The

it,and

upon

Upon

came

thought

you

at

will think

of the

and

'*
"

Let

*'

to

drumming

round

nothing?"

nothing

will

after

then

"What,

But

and

tille,
Bas-

that.

advice

once."

had

the

him."

up
has

and

in

"

sleep

good

some

w^ent

if you

like

now?"

and

sup

it at

turned

"Well,
"

have

talking
do

to

he

up

find

to

use

am

I want

away,

window

no

days previously.

Sire,

him

where

Arsenal,

perhaps
no,

locked

and

of

ill-starred

is gone

"Well,

"

the

Sully

Prince

Sully

bedroom

few

saw

the

him."

; it is

child,

born

King

Sully,

advice

my

discussion, the

been

441

that, when

last

the

as

M.

''

taken

this, another

proposed

reached

to

Germany.

Complications in

1610]

Prince
he
a

the

excited

despatched

were

that

Netherlands,

suit

not

if
must

special

mood
in every

possible,and
at

envoy

least
was

as

pass
sent

him

.denouncing
least

at

or

of peace

desirous

well

had

given,

allowed

alone

of the

of

Prince
It

Archduke

to

return

to

Brussels, where

offending

the

such
Conde

an

of

likely

the

could

Henry

of the

King's children,
not

but

endear

persisted

King.

and
and
him

in his hostile

to

effect

Spinola
about
of

in

he

bore

to

the

taining
re-

against him
although

For

next

the

com.e

nervous

mediocrity,

below

to

to

desirous

more

prove.

palace

his cousin

utmost

less

wife

asked

of annoyance

to

Blood

had

the

and
were

instrumeift

was

be

hurried

permitted
their

France,

the

in

persuade

to

did

his

send

to

Henry

was

him

personal qualitieswere
first Prince

he

that

ambassador

King

conduct
not

himself

he

after

his hosts

Spanish

the

safe

lived

she

while

between

reconciliation

of

Princess

would

Prince

influence

France,

to

to

wife, in order

the

prudent

more

his

to

country.

only

use

permission

the

violate
the

Orange,

was

Archduke

his

sister

Brussels, where

to

Cologne.

and

it

thought

Conde

with

not

in the

remain

to

conciliatory

was

his

asked

to

allowed

be

honourable.

their

that

but

offence

no

it must
affair

and
had

could

he

that

Orange,

to

and

taste

sincerely

were

give

to

whole

visit

they might

They

dominions

his

through

that

as

anxious

Conde

that

said

travel

and

dignified

as

Albert

on

husband.

in the

conduct

their

that

he

her

powerful neighbour,

their

as

and

Infanta

ions.
dominthe

less to

been

public

his arrest,

in their

refuge

the

to

permit

to

have

could

incident

No
of the

grant him

to

not

[i609-

enemy

Archdukes

the

asking

and

peace

and

traitor

as

Navarre.

of

Henry

442

he

the
a

was

his
the

succession

name

Protestants.

which
If

projects against Spain,

Conde

might

while
was

be

the

in

used

sold.

He

wife

been

for her
her

after

under

from

the

failure,was
shrunk

with

agents

at

bones.
of

company

the

Infanta
to

were

enlarged

she

was

lover

by

the
her

as

them

he

was

to

of

by

royal

lover

he

had

conceal

his

when,

met

the

on

1610), not
the

wrote

to

his
of

news

open.

am

so

of

one

his

am

with

his

any

devotion
de

and

nor

and
The

by

the

the

daughter

King
which

jealousy.
of

her

tenderness

Constable
to

the

glories of

passion

by

etiquette

Montmorency.

husband's
and

kindness

extreme

gained

triumph

instructed,

into

completed."

were

her

led

be

to

Charlotte

letters.

allow

departure

"

is

impatience
his

his

15,

more

myself

complaints

repliesto

wrote,

and

Spanish

the

on

Archdukes.

brought

treated

was

deprived

stimulated

who

attendants

and

of her

his

seen

coaches, he

allow

taste

French

tained
enter-

nothing but skin and

I fly society,and
disgusts me.

neither

the

hurry

four

wretchedness
she

to

disappointment

that

"

the

inability to

worries,"

civilityI

Although

dearly

His

greater

Brussels,

my

of

(February

Everything

if out

Her

with

my

be

had

before

emissaries

messenger

even

Prince

roof

Henry's

Paris

the

concerted

Flanders

but

nymph,

extradition

sumptuously

was

the

anticipations.

leaving

road

her

Brussels

escape

and

he

France,

palace.

betrayed by

joyous

by

Ducal

safely lodged

between

his

costing little might

where

leaving

plot

in

accordingly encouraged

secretly to Milan,
Before

443

troubles

negotiations

which

was

in the

excite

to

of

event

concession

War.

Preparationsfor

1610]

return

royal
of

repeatedly

Archdukes,
to

She

to

ging
beghim.

Henry

444

replied that

They
watch

that

her, and

that

suggestion
a

refused

feignedly
to

with

war

their

did

utmost

to

depend

war

given
the

up.

would

Bourbon
a

else

him

that

humble
of

ruin

in

dagger

and

persecution

back

the
to

to

wave

sweep

; not

of
over

might

consolidate

under

his

sceptre

and

Peace

"

is

is not

or
"

; while

fell because

of

in

Priam

extend

to

begin

its ravages
he

that

order

her

incited

into

might

and

power
whole

he

oppression
; not

of

to

placed

assassins,

with
that

the

nobles
had

numberless

of

Henry

prepared

was

order

Germany
the

of

fame

identified

bigotry
the

the

revolution, which

hands

the

Jeannin

persistentlypursued

had

policy was

whose

power

had

which

mobs

her

treason,

was

Europe

President

Troy

in

not

which

France,

of

repose

Princess

he

likely to

Europe,

power

was

peace

is immaterial

on

that

it true

of

part

blot

dark

was

that

back.

Helen
a

which

every

the

Everything

were

war

the

lead

his ministers

Archduke.

the

un-

were

Montmorency

said

"

had

might

and

The

"

whether

on

be

It would

de

hands,"
of

send

not

them

father.

reminded

King

persuade
Charlotte

ambassador

the

to

IV.

master's

in your

which

Henry

escape,

they

and

nothing

France.

impossible unless
given up to her
rests

do

to

Cotton's

for Conde

them,

favourably

their

break

her

at

to

claim

to

Father

connive
to

Prince

return

entertain

creditable

anxious

the

honour

with

not

to

them

impressed

not

could

he

they might

persistence most

[1609~

promised

until

they might

They

word.

had

they

wife

his

over

Navarre.

of

intolerance
roll

might
that

in order
France

ened
threatthat

he

by uniting

French-speaking

race

loving

of

care

blood

; but

Spain

had

that

for

it

[1609-

one

so

pity

was

near

him

in

the

King

of

superfluous charity left

much

so

III.

Philip

added

Navarre.

of

Henry

44^

bestow

to

If such a rebel as Conde

people'srelatives.
have
had
fled from
soon
Spain into France, he would
he
his theme,
Then
to
back.
him
sent
warming
spiracies
complained of the part played by Spain in the conother

on

Biron, of the

of
else there
As
first

willing
they

but

neighbours,

to

Don

Inigo

after

had

helped

the
in

Spaniards
it

powerful
my

and

I have

who

shall

give
"

Thirty

his intention

of himself

1610), the
promised
The
has

Dutch
been

hoped
who

to

to

place
the

and

of the

10,000

noticed, disposed

that
dreamt

the

persuasion
of

them

laurels

to

at

hang

Hall

uary,
(Jan-

Union

had

orders.
as

now,

were

back,

but

Henry

of

gathered

Rhine,

the

his

under

of Prince
be

those

shall I tell

to

England

to

so

myself

arm

Protestant

men

of

King

that

please."
thousand
cavalry were
King had proclaimed

leading

Princes

the

to

strike

then

treaty concluded

Henry

protect myself,

to

What

the

that

to

you

Escurial.

master

in hand
''

in

categorically
"

"

at

tone

ill-will

asked
his

had

friendly

of

the

his

jury.
in-

an

their

reply

in

"

and

Chalons

according

part

from

infantry,six

collectingat
where,

the

King,

Whatever

thousand

they

King

the

cause."

"

true

ways,

sword

my

"

was

assembled.

said

me

him

shown

and

was

taken

doing

changed

out

against the
army

master?

had

other

country,"

and

act

pointing

many

it

of

received

Dutch

was

an

to

too

orders

obedience

my

Archdukes,

for the

appeared

whether

opportunity

an

was

whenever

and

Entragues,

it

was

Wales,

under

the

auspices

of the

of

victor

thousand

Duke

the

of

co-operation, it

the

the

of the
of

zealously

the

that
in

he

did

not

Germany

or

Ten
La

and
who

that

they

did

If this
from
his

not

Austrian

of Montbazon
the

and

Henry
which

avowed
election

King

as

Father

Holy

either

Church

did

of

homes.

of

least
not

might

to

cross

Aragon
the
It

nees
Pyre-

and

lonia,
Cata-

frontier,to

thought
protested

was

their

vassals, would,
resist

sufifice to

the

Italy

larger army

and

under

Spain by

if

invaders.

Philip III.

prevent

to

invade

the

loudly

not

of

Marquis

w^ho

reinforcements

cousins,

the

towards

nobility

help, at

by

orders

driven

persecution

diversion

sending

by

ment
aggrandisethe

the
of the

Moriscos

their

defend

Spanish
the

against

the

being

were

the

certainly

Bavaria

of

ruin

promised

The

procure

convince

expecting

assist

and

recover

to

Mantua

tempted

Spain.

commanded

men

were

to

be

of

elsewhere.

thousand

Force

of

that

would

old

invasion

had

who

Duke

the

at

the

in

waiting

were

Marquis

on

King

might
aim

teen
Fif-

territorial

easy

orthodox

Romans,

prevail.
Marshal's

expected

was

French

of the

intention

the

the

Prince

attack

the

in

join

to

of

Savoy,

large and

of

prospect

Ivry, and

would

possibly the Pope,

and

Venice,

and

army

and
although
Lombardy,
the only other
Italian
was
active

447

Lesdiguieres

the

join

to

opponent,

under

men

Dauphiny

Coutras

of Nassau

of Maurice

authority
in

War,

Preparationsfor

1610]

assisting
the

Duke

St. Sebastian

west.

IV.

might

and

his advisers

command

half overthrown

success

by

their

had

left

little undone

against
own

errors

enemies
and

ready
aldivi-

sions, yet he appeared

of

and

had

odds

they faced,

enthusiasm

with
for

preparing
become

should

be

Princess

seen,

attributed

he

But
He

had

value

of peace
When

heart.

he

was

he

had

the

bloodshed

too

much

; but

and

experience

of his

The
very
the

dark
even

was
use

lance,

of

moment

than

cause

the

very
of her

he

reported

The

murder

several

parts

of

The
his life.

might,

at

the

The
not
so

King
Europe

to

had

He

be

might

would

of the

ful
care-

avail

on

defeat.

against

weapon

most

disastrous

enemy.

Spain

had

he

fortune.

more

life

for

combinations

prove

the

met

that

wonted

in

the

that

caprice of

his

that

had

general

opponent.

aggressor,

Besides

ruinous

most

light

account

an

stray bullet

victory,

forebodings
before

insolent

the

was

come.

artful

most

of the

before, it had

sword

know

to

disquiet.

with

plans,everything, depended

of

thrust

to

we

cause.

sense

war

render

to

not

he

now

have

precautions, the

success

the

misery

nothing against the

great

so

for

sion
pas-

as

this

he

that

to

deep

had

he

of his

reasons

too

drawn

would

that

had

begin

in self-defence

been

juster

and

to

that

himself,

melancholy

and

humane

too

was

his

were

seemed

victory

He

the

soldiers

violence

of Conde.

other

share

lamented

the

by

whatever

now

complained

changed

for the
have

which

in

irritable,and

and

thus

himself

him

self-reliance

hopeful

his ofificers and

about

whose

confidence

not

campaign

morose

joyous elasticity

countenance,

with

did

which

Those

easy.

cheerful

followers

[1609-

lost his

intrepidity and

gay

inspired his

the

have

to

whose

spirits. He,

serene

it

Navarre.

Henry of

44^

cut

short

conviction

forego

dangerous
of

France
before

the
an
was

it had

taken

actually

had

others

The

risingand

the

attack

help

to

be

These

Empire.

been

the

root

the

less

scarcely
ought

won't

Father,
we

going

into

handful
the
turned

the

this which

The

heretical

poor

warnings

of

the

King

such

ricades
bar-

had

direct

centives
in-

were

the

for

to

knife

and

''

us?"

were

Jeannin

either

''How

"

when

of

are

you

the

being
''

was

honestly

has

such

as

hand.

intensified
and

angry

Zeal

zeal

in Ravaillac's

King

protested,
said, Well,

laughed,
It

their

and

exterminate

Instead

head."

one

with

presence

he

Sire,

you.

and

of the

Villeroy

Council, who

late

who,

country

left."

man's

misgivings

of the

in his

God

to

away

placed

day

live,Henry

to

for

God

turned

remarked

against heretics,

of Catholics

King

IV.

treated

preached

pray

you

an

orthodox

permitted

to

pray

Paris,

all his armies

were

the

guilty protectors,
be

to

not

to

leniency which under

certainlyculpable. Meeting

violence

utmost

about
to

the

out

the

of
he

with

had

who

the

chains

Henry

so

assassination

was

Jesuit

allow

Lesdiguieres, Bouillon,

methods,

sedition

circumstances

conspiracy

not

in

else

Why

brought about, yet

to

his

to

general

Rohan?

the

were

and

can

bring him

previous occasion, by which

day

to

the

by
a

himself

was

heretics

Force, Crequi,

on

He

The

would

King

by Huguenots,

commanded
La

and

German

in the

remnant

the

punished.

Pope

the

Catholics.

of the
but

plotted

and

sermons.

excited

were

had

Huguenots

detected,

to

incendiary

indignation

massacre

been

guilty

and

449

Jesuit preachers

their

begun

again

Hes.

usual

The

place.

alarm

Popular

had

War,

Preparationsfor

1610]

by

the

of others
averse

to

of
a

with

Spain

their

rivals.

war

by

he

disquiet
the

alliance

with

but

not

Princess

his

feel

at

the

who

her

her

crowned

Queen
add

make

of the

did

make

not

Queen's

(till
May
there

19th),and

Moreover

an

the

which

The

public
20th

most

by
and

her

tion
posithe

in

three

at

money

to

would

the

to

weeks
when

treasury.

foreboding

himself,
die

time

the

on

off the

shake

The

readily.

departure

demands

he

and

in

of

intensified

carriageand

ceremony.
March

appointed

Council

that

by

which

of

campaign

much

not

tented
con-

wife

Regency

very
his

might happen

impression

some

On

the

could

evil which

some

at

he

and

indisputable. Henry

of the

serious

more

were

his

ceremony

the

more

cost

by

anointed

dignity

delayed

opening

flamed
in-

ing
displeas-

absence,

A
and

the

be

very

solemnly

this last concession

the

customed
ac-

Galigai,

his

an

for

surrounded

to

death

of

could

to

propitiate

be

claim

coronation

and

army

be

France.

her

King's

needed

during

security

that

however

passion

storms

to

to

of

the

to

and
event

desire

project

Leonora

to

tried

and

infidelity,she

of

Regent

granting

the

which,

domestic

He

lamentations

preposterous

wished

of

causes

disappointment

soreness

malice

faces.

appointing

Her

scarcely

produce

to

Henry,

would

his

these

the

ostentatious

Conde,

by
to

the

policy supported

entertain

not

[i60d-

to

by

of his wife.

to

to

addition

plagued

Spain,

of

Concini,

In

would

King

opposed

or

was

importunities

by

Navarre.

Henry of

45

the

of Fifteen

important

the

King

Queen
by

Regent

whose

members

signed
advice

were

the

the

and
she

ordinance

nominated
was

Cardinals

to act.

Joy-

Assassination

16101

Perron, the

Du

and

euse

the

Brissac, of
the

of

Catholic

in his

Council

Mayenne,

did

On

had

13th

splendour

state

the
the

It

husband

command

of

not

was

the

friends.

Henry

Whatever

its

the

under
be

the

defeated
A

for

match

use

he

hostilities.
direction

gave

him

Perhaps
the

that

most

he

no

himself

decisive

small

his
for

hardly

scarcely

his

at
to

not.

army

if it

and

suffice

blow

would

could

be

pretext

of

army

territoryas

the

Namur

of

to

was

Archdukes

they

Juliers,and
make

to

great

capital to

the
their

would

of

out

intended

Albert

at

would

men

his

Chalons.

at

superior forces,

Netherlands

Leopold

Archduke
what

his

thousand

few

Spinola

of

of Paris.

the

leave

valour,

discipline and
of

she

streets

cross

perhaps hoped

orders

the

April

to

the

with

i6th

whether

French

in

members

well-equipped

known

of

proofs

implicated

the

to

since

yet

allow

would

On

was

assembled

them.

to

crowned

was

the

the

King.

through

her

men

be

the

Denis.

progress

19th

35,000

St.

at

distasteful

younger

Queen

of

co-operation

to

the

the

victorious

displeasinga

appear

pression
im-

doubt

no

was

given repeated

lately annoyed

May

not

which

intrigues, by
family

had

bad

high military

He

however

poHcy,

leaders

Regency,

the

the

by

shal
Mar-

and

of

remove

the

secure

moreover,

loyalty and

to

of

dread

would

sovereign

Council

45

Mayenne,

heretics.

on

the

that

confident

take

the

in

King.

By placing the

the orthodox

on

bestowed

commands

On

of

Barricades.

party

made

make

Duke

apparently sought

Henry

the

of

were

mercy.

drive

the

it is uncertain
duke
if Arch-

army

commencing
knew

might

in what
be

struck,

Henry of

452
and

meant

of his

be

to

the

morning

was

restless

Henry
more,"

he

said

standing by,
After

left the

then

He

her

and

he

guards

of the

between

clumsy

into

Honore

the

running along
the

to

cemetery
the

the

the
to

As

it

the

side

stopped

wheels, leant
knife

and

twice

leaning

a
over

into

forward

la

coach
then

into

with

the

breast
his

to

stop in passing

of
arm

of

one

the

of

and

King

round

the
of

end
la

de

Rue

carriage

lane

across

other

the

on

St.

Rue

Cemetery

obliged

jumped

man

the

to

tains
cur-

narrow

cut

the

was

leather

of the

of the

made

down

carriage,

used, something
with

at

his

of

only by

the

Ferronerie,
sides

four

and

escorted

out

carriage

way

King's

up

Epernon

captain

then

footmen

httle

cided,
unde-

made

of

with

turned

the

the

meet

street.

de
of

one

Innocents,

the

walked

or

they

Rue

Queen,

so

Force,

four-post bed

As

wheels.

on

Dukes

of La

conveyances
a

the

to

he

twice

or

last he

Arsenal

the

ran

and

cart

the

Marquis

for

footmen, who

some

with

Dismissing

started

Sully,

went.

coach

gentlemen.

could

visit

She, seeing him

at

lost."

bed, but

Once

Arsenal.

no

others

have

would

stay, but

the

Montbazon,

his

am

and

you

back, saying

to

his

got into

other

up

he

Guise

what

thought
came

him

mind, kissed

of

on

the

at

but

room,

begged

one

action

coronation

When

"

himself

dear, shall I go?"

"My

and

the

by

Queen's

Duke

will know

threw

He

the
anxious.

the

you

unwell

was

and

to

he

sleep.

his

and

events

after

"

dinner

who

guided by

[1609-

opponents.

On

not

Navarre,

draw
two

the

ronerie
Fer-

close
carts.

hind

plunged
who

was

Epernon's

Henry

454
have

well

been

nationalities,for
of

resistance

Spain,
the

her

it is easy

have

been, had

things

French

No

king
than

lamented
that

wrote

and

it

you

in

highways
the

whether
that

this

with

frantic

King

was

to

tribute

dead

was

and

ally
gener-

the

will

grief
of

become

their

to

ask

When

children,

travellers
assured

the

with

died

and

King's
the

Charenton

houses.

Vic, the

De

beds

received

at

their

to

their
to

who

service
but

indeed

classes, like

mob,

to

way

might

were.

describe

to

crowds

anxious

lamentations

took

touching
the

what

Eye-witnesses

What

say

profitable
un-

as

they dispersed grief-strickenand

so

educated

Dieppe,
by

it is

"

father!

lost your

to

from

drew

deeply

'*

to

like

provinces the country-people gathered along

In the

the

heard

were

have

"you
the

Parisians.

perished

on

Bearnese."

the

without
of

they

more

tious
ambi-

destinies

But

as

impossible

"

men

ever

''

was

the

of

tears

been

the

which

speculate

not

was

have

others.

to

European

able

the

despotism

enslave

to

been

might

the

by

strength
as

XIV.

herself

exhausted

of

liberty,had

determine

to

France

Europe.

and

Lewis

[1609-

independence

progress

of

egotism
fear

the

for

Navarre.

of

Some

of

Governor.

of

of

grief.

Protestants
with

not

of

demonstrations

offered

was

memory

their

on

usual

the

affection

sults,
inand

respect.
The

Queen,
had

who

could

who

become
now

by

the

the

indulge

loss

of

first person
unchecked

her

unworthy favourites, those

the

partisansof Spain, the

her

in the
her

favourites

great

faithless

nobles

State,

fondness

band,
husand
for

themselves,
who

looked

DEATH

MASK

TAKEN

FROM

FACE

OF

HENRY

IV.

with

forward
divided

the

joyful anticipation

Regency,

an

for it to
him.

reported

that

others,

weapon

The

his

and

Spain, Epernon
of

murder

M.

Michelet

darkness

Yet

France.

the

it

the

by

Spaniards

all such

But

his motives

the

shaken

the

by

that

Ravaillac

that

he

had

of

lightof

and

if,as

kill the

to

orned
sub-

not

was

gave

which

himself

of

instrument

mental

the

of

of

tent,
consis-

evidence,
and

the

and

plain and

was

entirely negatives
the

with

never

tures,
tor-

assumption

others

or

even

accomplices.

nardins, but

at

had

the

end

account

of his

next

attempted
at

like

condemn

variance

at

are

painful bodily

most

was

the

wife,
he

to

powers

incited

Naples,

assassin

Ravaillac

Francis

the

by independent

which

and

at

account

; an

historians

quench

was

been

Angouleme.

at

corroborated

He

absolve

suppositions

which

account

on

to

and

privy

scarcely possible to

not

by Epernon

have

all the

to

take

Jesuits
been

Some

remarks, Ravaillac

Voltaire

the

that

of

Gerard.

least

at

tool

to

Verneuil

de

think

seems

and

mistress

King

Concinis,

leagued together

were

cerely
sin-

been

the

fashioned

IV.

to

appear

by

they
have

Balthazar

and

having

Henry

that

merely

and

Madame
of

severally accused

and

much

too

it should

was

the

weak

natural, therefore, that

murderer

and

Queen

455

gained

crimes,

Clement

to

believed

was

wrought

Jacques

the

had

be

It

fertile in such

age

life like

all these

"

death

King's

lamented
in

of the King.

Assassination

1610]

his

entered
of

fantastic

native

to

his noviciate
and

gain

of

convent

rejected

was

conduct.

extravagant
his

Angouleme,

living as
but

Ber-

master
school-

gloomy

and

Navarre.

Henry of

45^
forbidding

exterior,

instructor

of

shrill

continued

traditions

denunciations

of

the

thing

accursed

the

draw

to

should
the

him

was

tellect
inas

tlian

more

an

once

of

than

the

in

God's
of

preachers

who

League, their fierce

the King who
allowed

remain

midst

judgment

the

the

of

it

justified

better

was

his

them,

upon

books, which

that

taught

suffer

of the

the

and

to

down

by ends, and

man

of

heresy

subtleties

casuistic

means

he

hystericalrhetoric

the

people

disordered

rcconimcnd

to

and

youth;

and

for debt.

imprisoned
The

likely

not

were

visionary

[1609

that

one

people perish, wrought

distempered

imagination of the starving

His existence
enthusiast.
was
perhaps wretched, yet
life is life,and
that devotion
is respectable,however
is prepared to sacrifice existence
for
mistaken, which
Nor
did Ravaillac
the supposed good of others.
w'ish
blood
to shed
unnecessarily. Before he killed the
upon

Kiner he

determined

to

ways,

persuade

give

him

him

to

For

Paris
he

interview

and

returned

was

back

slay the

to

Yet
otT

the

wounds

allies
would

sought

in

the

the

and

of

his knife

As

he knelt

and

sorrow

capital,so

knife

with

could

and

in

to

well.

be

vain

Then

he

Before

Angouleme.

of true

doubts

point

Angouleme.
the

to

enemy

again

heretical

fanatic

of his

errors

If he

(Christmas, 1609).

steal

to

of the

subjects,all

the

again

obliged

was

heretical

an

obtain

his

abandon

month

whole

him

warn

for amendment.

room

his

exterminate

to

to

left

Easter
he

that

poor

which

he

hoped

religion.
scruples
and
at

set

out

Etampes

of the

He

arose.

once

before

Redeemer

broke

more
a

for
fix,
cruci-

seemed

Assassination

16101

him

reproach

to

about

was

now

repointed
towards

obedience

he

him, unless

pains

of

have

been

the

had

he

sermons

had

He

done.

with

him

his

efforts

of

curses

that

to

and

the

at

threatened

confessor
the

certain

most

would

accomplices

which

all

he

wherewith

knife

the

to

people

his barbarous

for

the

doom.

He
of

him

for

he

images

of

ated
vener-

amazed

was

with

the

frantic

his

guards

from

him

pathise
sym-

what

and

the

request of his

pray

had

execration

limb, by

from

should

altars

greeted, by

snatch

to

the

divine.

howls

limb

answered

him

the

on

he

Catholics

good

bless

was

mob

books

the

remembered

almost

by

him

to

he

appearance

the

and

exalted

honours

tear

the

and

Perhaps

distressed

which

heard

expected

Jacques Clement,

and

had

self
him-

purpose? He was
equally positive
been
not
encouraged or instigated to
or
anything, except
King by anybody

with

and

leagues

people.
ing
persisted in assert-

stealing the

to

tyrant who

God's

truth, with

if he

And

reduced

had

murder

read.

the

tion
determina-

torments

his

face

his

he

that

spoke

hell.

execute

had

death, when

of his

moment

is

and

he

horrible

most

his

he

tyrant, for he had

Church

the

resolve

dogged

prince

accomplices

no

the

under

the

King

his Vicar.

turned

kill the

to

that

to

had

he

with

the

of

firm

stone,

sufferings of

person

to

457

that

unrighteous against

the

That

place
upon

books,

his

the

moreover

watched

and

Kijig.

to

in the

opportunity

in

with

the

knife

his

an

refuses

to

God

gave

Paris

for

heard

He

attack

to

Hesitation

learnt

for indifference

Church.

Christ's

the

of

yells and
confessor,

while

he

fered
suf-

Henry

458

of the

satisfaction
France

who

those

of

an

ungenerous

had

beheved,

transcendant

master,

And

this

evidence

because

of

were

the

appearing

from

attendants

he

articles

had

His

sensuahty

was,

nice

likingfor

in

coarse

garlic,for heavy

of

temper

the
food

as

we

of

of

life

spent

in the

bon,
Bour-

evening

day,

that

such

which

small

tomania
klepThis

have

he

which

seen,

and

unbridled

demanded.
and

redolent

full-bodied

saddle

was

lost.

he

when

greedy

matters,
to

the

soning
unrea-

and

of

wines,

of

of

herited
in-

exaggeration.

chance

and

man

He

Antony

gratificationit
highly spiced

perfumes

tues."
vir-

personal cleanliness,remarkable
be
explained by the
17th century, may

neglect
the

games
of

over

in

mean

out

and

addicted,

not

in the

winning

the

be

to

him

made

gains

our

ings
shortcom-

him.

the

of

weight

prevent

each

back

of

tone

more

about

own

King

and

most

those

sent

small

in

appears

tendency

all the

pilfered during

delight

of

to

his

sublime

also

spendthrift father

his

from

whose

heroic

the

weaknesses

which

kind

had

has

Henry's

of

many

in

was

was

instance

relatingan

faults he

his

they

prince who,

appreciate

Such

''

had

many

when

he exclaims

if he

by

even

critic of

the

in

failings. Aubigne

after

conviction

another

felt for him

magnanimity,

sincerest

the

find

fully to

failed

of

convincing proof

intimacy,

his

merits, but

frank

Henry's

are

admiration
in his

enemies

foreign

may

censors

caustic, often
he

We

lived

severe

were

and

death

King's

enthusiastic

[I609-

patriots,the scarcelydissembled

domestic

greatness.

almost
of

the

at

his

of

all

despair of

The

Navarre.

of

under

even

in

stances
circumarms,

Henry

460
him

will

; he

with

dine

to

it will be
and

"the
the

him

of

keys

He

the

at

he

is

he

will

that

'^

his

of

he

tude
grati-

regrets

himself

him

good

be

to

master."

discontented,

are

closes

his

going

was

permit

too

am

he

of

Mornay

friends

that

could

you

full

when

moment

"

master

Plessis-Mornay,

that

told
them

Du

that

assured

Be

Often

for

is unsparing

expressions

them.

service

assures

of

for

his

in

ruined

best

of

He

'*

he

as

hold

which

great

imagine

not

must

the

prodigal

very

his knees

on

fate."

affection

brother

ever

that

is open

compliment

hands

evil

and

thinks

kissing humbly,"

promises.

something

do

he

is

the

die

''

companions
he

be

to

friend,

vague

like

of

fortunate

good

have."

servants

If

of

best

when,

to

and

your

and

dose

Elizabeth,

fair

When

seems

protestations of

am

ever

invalid.

; he

[I609-

cheerful

two

or

acceptable, the

Queen

says,

one

another

undisguised

before

bring

Navarre.

of

his

such

to

ears

calumnies.
far

How
to

easy

such

He

expressed
allowed

that

he

that."

good

cordial
had

days

he

said,

It

is

and

"

after

any

a
filling

against him.

he

he

the

time

complaint
to

Nevertheless,

Yet

of

Henry
tried

he

he himself
"

deceive.

say

him

in

his conduct,
III. with

by

the

cessity,"
Ne-

this,now

now

Epernon,

to

the

what

Matignon

assures

of

man

feeling of

hated

writes

he

letter

to

the

to

me

that

yet

at

meant

compels

certain

reason,

made

of

It is not
of

case

naturally.

so

often

friendship,and

never

felt

probably
warmly

so

in the

question

susceptible

vivacity, so

insincere?

consciously

this

answer

moment.

with

he

was

and

tone

that
a

of
he
few

charges

standard

of

those

times

of

England

praise of having
in word

for

compared,

"

Elizabeth

or

of the King.

Assassination

1610]

Much

double-deahng

and

the

perhaps

due

though

fleetingpassions

heart

and

His
he

to

pale and
readily was

and

cool
the

how,

Marshal

Biron

officer,but

length

the

the

"

of

siege

mistake

gallant

braggart,

himself.

excuse

then

His

passion
At

place of argument.
leave

to

the

yet he

room,

while

Biron, sitting

chest, pretended

asleep

and

insults,
his

length
who

hound

Henry

changed

yet

anger,

"

mangy

"

ear.

be

was

were

said, ''made

gone,

he

marvelling
me

the

and

colour

turned
at

his

to

on

De

but

into

impatience
Crillon

After

and

Thou
"

is

and
at

others

Nature,"

anger

the

hear

like,shouted

patience.

hot-tempered,

to

not

with

himself.

restrained

his

in

Rouen,

some

Crillon,"

to

ble
incapa-

tells

extravagant

the
him

pleasure.

constantly reappeared,
to

"

Few

not

argumentative,

took
told

of

was

of

brave

King's quarters

King

the

and

became

feehngs

blunt, outspoken

Thou

De

complained

licenced

blasphemies

and

cold

him.

to

genialman

during

had

soon

excuses

the

of

A.

J.

when

the

to

his

to

great agitation,his

required, Henry

Crillon,

by

came

is

us,

his violent

his

service

of the

self-control.

memoirs

made

sincerit
in-

calculating a politicianwas

exterior

occasion

conceal

to

of

and

sportsman,

when
of

of

upon

emotions,

showed

"

under

soldier
And

and

incapacity

how

suspected
hidden

left

presented by

contrast

turned

flowed

tears

honourable

impression

often

the

Henry

patient,persevering ambition.

apparent

often

the

of

Philip II.

allow

must

straightforwardand

been

deed.

and

instance, with

we

"

461

he
bad

Henry

462
counsellor, and

always

been

since
on

Navarre.

of

have

known

guard

my

[160$-

I have

myself

against

dangerous

so

passion."
Passionate
no

he
man

perhaps

is

was

the

at

would

have

mistresses.

having

been

and

Queen, yet

he

of

earlier

bidding,
less

not

ministers, and
but

when

patiently to
No

preachers.
could

Verneuil
had

surrounded
hear

by

the

is

features

for

his

harem.

the

same

coming

him

France
of
of

to

the

of the
at

penance

he

listened

more

dox
ortho-

Madame
a

de

Jesuit,who

hear

God's

day

he

thanked

to

his

and

rebukes

public

Next
and

The

extraordinary

punish

to

of
the

court

only during

admonitions

of

and

favour.

the

of

loved

word

went

him

for

them

administer

to

his

more

future.

perhaps
of the

grandson,

do

him

reproofs,only begging
It

even

Father

same

privately in

bear

him

to

his

solicitations

induce

reproached

he

not

suspected

dared

Not

King

the

best

bearing reproof

heart."

of

part of his life did

Calvinist
their

in

does

Gabrielle

explain

''

hardness

than

his master's

may

fathomable
un-

ence
indiffer-

he

his

of

the

things,which

that

more

lost

never

of

Such

even

having

placability, his patience

invincible

of

both

even

indifference

same

fact

was

lover

all

to

tainly
cer-

Michelet

speaks

character.

jealous

the

Henriette,

he

the

but

resentful.

when

for

Bellegarde

been

less

Henry's

account

to

appear

by nature,

of indifference

of

root

been

ever

partly right
depth

lay

have

may

not

fanciful

character

Charles

II. of

profligacy,the

of

to

trace

Henry

IV.

England.

In

same

low

of

some

in that

both

estimate

we

of

the

of his
find
men,

the

desire

same

of

dislike

same

physical good

same

nothing

Yet

finding nothing.
his

perhaps

No

humanity.
anxious

magistrates not

warns

his

he

Twice

hand,

once

again

for

for

cutting

wishing
had

who

that

his

in

as

King
his

again

he

ments.
punish-

with

to

life of

severe

would

his

own

and

sparrow,

kill

dant
atten-

an

faults

No

more

men,

and

of

head

him.

eyes

the

unduly

one

some

was

his

Dauphin

off the

unaffected

No

Again

the

displeased

unpardonable

make

was

enemies.

to

flogged

of

on

forgive,

what

time

comfort

inflict

to

expected

to

from

the

miserable.

subjects less

poorer

the

sincerely anxious

more

readiness

of

for

it

quality, his

sufferings of

the

since

deduced

commander

provide

to

mitigate
was

be

excellent

most

faces,the

righteous indignation

Henry's

charitably

more

may

contented

which

of

463

unpleasant, the

is

by

nature

incapable

was

King.

what

seeing

surrounded

be

to

the

of

Assassination

1610]

were

so

vindictive-

cruelty and

ness.

Though

mankind

he

admiring

merit

from
and
Du

are

and

and

who

can

told, but

in his

the

on

kingdom

to

those

Court,
know

about

the

him.

He

though

shamefully betrayed by

But
enumerate

we

well

character

of

by

not,

was

only
as

deserts

deceived

recognising
wrote

in the

predestined

men

was

of the

of

little

expect

princes born

of

contrary

judge

He

those

of
a

to

incapable

virtue.

one

in

him

taught

not

cradled

sycophants,

had

was

Plessis-Mornay,

purple
of

experience

used
many

prey

what

they

able

as

and

of

to

he

say,
had

any

the
that

been

few.
beware

must

and

to

balance

lest
the

in

the

endeavour

failingsand

to

frailties,

Henry

464

Navarre,

of

LI6I0.
^

the

merits

less

his

of

There

is

it

have

that
him

his

better
in
no

his

of

of

Kings

who

of

Navarre

and

tion
affec-

of

the

an

incongruities,

Elizabethan

buffoonery,

scenes

but

nearly

or

of

drama,
of

THE

and

human

END.

the
nary
ordi-

flawless

St.

Lewis.
tains
main-

measured

nity.
dig-

rather

may

interspersed

that

was

bear

tragedy,

comedy,
for

defects

the
he

Bourbon

perhaps
our

Greek

lofty

same

Henry

with

Alfred,

history

He

above
was

The

failings

still less
an

of

patent.

something
"

Henry
generals,

part.

very

like

men,

than

stage

and

whose

Aurelius,

life of

more

allotted

humanity

such

of

to

touching

and

the

men

the

on

numerous

greatness,

The

low

did,

hateful,

consummate

more

man

throughout

likened

he

memory

better

their

were

Marcus

life

all

the

appeared

for

not

"

standard

The

or

of

in

place

many

have

character

traditional

throne, Henry

statesmen,

equipped

impress

hero,

first

mean

that

French

been

men

Csesar

the

ment
judg-

which, whatever

appearing

the

have

few

form

so

in

all true

people.

IV., greater
but

him

reason

the

still retains

There

and

embodied

about

from

occupied

of

lose

we

man,

whole,

that

without

not

character.

was

prevented

as

than

just

such

of

him

of

appreciation

view

virtues

and

and
very

sympathies.

be
with

even

reason

of

C"

-M

1)

PI "

"

"/!

*J

,=5 -M

(U

Is 11
5

JS

-^

o"

'"

5-a
a! "^

"^

O
'0[i|
"u

0"'^

"

"

3-^

'o'S
y
"

-.J3

'^S

2^ "? '^

to

"

"

-a

H,

"

_c

el

.ri

i]fa '-^

10

1)

E 6

^2
^3,
r o
o

"

"d

I 2

3
D

'2
'S^-^'
n
C

u
c^

"^

'^

(S
CO

J-

aj

:^

^^^
o

4)

1^

-a

"

OJS"

i"

in

"D-5 6"o

L'

tn

u)

^00
3

"

'CO

,2

fa

^^

^SS-5

,tw

fa"^-^

""
"

"

""

'o

"

in'
^

"

"E

rt

rt'O

"O

4-1

."{,

rt

OS

rt

'u

73

ra

c"

OO

4"

rt"

"5
CJ

iJ

"a

,o

--3.5

--5

s^

6.

"

rt

rt

:""

1)

rt

E^
D

Iberoes

PER

I.

By
the

II.

Russell,

Grosvenor,"

etc,

III.

and

Pericles,

"

of

antism
Protest-

Fletcher,
Oxford,

of

Fellow

M.A.,

L.

College,

Age

Golden

the

Abbott,

Evelyn

Souls

All

of

Wreck

of

R.

C.

England.

"The

Struggle

By

of

Fellow

late

M.A.,

the

Existence.

for

of

of

author

and

Adolphus,

Gustavus

"

$1.75.

MOROCCO,

Supremacy

Clark

W.

HALF

Naval

the

and

Nelson,

"

$1.50.

CLOTH,

VOLUME,

IRations*

the

of

Athens.
Balliol

By
College,

Oxford.
IV.

Theodoric

Sir

v."

Philip
By

VI.

Empire.

VII."

"

of

(For

titles

of

the

Warrior

this

Series

G.

see

P.

volumes

and

and

the

Roman

Fellow

First

Lewis

Sergeant.

Ruler

and

Revolutionary

of

of

the
France.

of

the

tary
Mili-

By

Morris.

next

prospectus

PUTNAM'S
new

of

M.A.,

Schoolmen

By

O'Connor

of

Chivalry.

Oxford.

Supremacy
William

English

Fowler,

Reformers.

Napoleon,

of

Organization

Warde

By

Last

Wyclif,
English

VIII.

the

and

College,

Lincoln

etc.

Type

of

author

Bourne.

Fox

Caesar,

Julius

"

Sidney

R.

H.

Invaders,"

Her

and

"Italy

oi

Champion

Hodgkin,

Thomas

By

Civilization.

Barbarian

the

Goth,

the

"

to

at

and

appear
end

of

AND

further

volume.)

SONS,
YORK

for

Publishers,
LONDON.

details

1beroe0

of

tbe

EDITED

iSvelign
FELLOW

OF

BY

Bbbott,
BALLIOL

IRations

/ID.H.

COLLEGE,

OXFORD

FACTA

RERUM.

HENRY

OF

NAVARRE

OVID,

HERO'S

THE

FAME

SHALL

OPEROSAQUE

VIVENT,

DUCIS

GLORIA

DEEDS

LIVE.

IN

AND

LIVIAM,

HARD-WON

265.

INDEX.

at
Guises, 21 ; his influence
Court, 29 ; changes sides, 33 ;

Acadia, 358

reproaches Beza,

Achmet,

before

Agen,

Sultan, 415
118, 379

Albret, 48
reverts

Albret,

of,

Henry

and

Jane

108

Alengon, Francis,
Duke

Duke

of

of

wards
(after-

Anjou),

his

the

Arnauld,

Antoine,

Aubigne,

319

Anhalt,

377,

382,

Aumale,
Aumont,

and

Anjou,

135,

259,

425

410,

of, 428

of, 90

Marshal,

195, 197, 200,

209
159
Auvergne, 216,
407,

409,

Avignon,

379

Count

of, 389,

417,

419

403,

et seq.

T05

of, 236,
B

430

Anjou,

133,
221,

Auneau,

of, 79

Christian

Prince

T07,
200,

Peace

Duke

Auvergne,
455
Duke

224

129

Augsburg,

seq.

Angouleme,

106,
175,

330,

377

Angouleme,

Du

Mme.

299, 413

90,

136, 157,
Auch,

Cam138 ; gave
bray to Balagny, 304
Amiens, 286, 287, 317 ; siege of,

Amyot,

51 ;

52

Invincible, 163,
296

Arras, 317
Artois, 190,

; death,

et

Catholicism,

to

Armada,

character, 92 ; watched
by his
and
loi
mother,
;
escapes
the
108 ;
heads
rebels, 105,
concludes
peace with the Court,
109 ; opinion of the Protestants,
making at Pau,
117 ; mischief
133

Protestant,

Plessis-Mornay, 121
Arques, battle of, 199

of.

Alen9on,

Antwerp, 150, 423

Arbaleste, Charlotte,

et seq., 451
see

41

; married

44

Aix, Parliament
of, 27
Alava, 61
Albert, the Cardinal-Archduke,
310,
322 ei seq., 326, 424, 432,
442

Rouen,

35 ; killed
ter,
; his characto
Jane of

Duke

of,

Henry

see

III.,

Balagny,

Alen9on.
House
of

Antony
Navarre,

of, t6
Bourbon,
in

the

power

Balzac,

King

of

of

the

304
Francis

465

of

de, Lord

tragues, 389, 419

Barneveld, Olden,

et seq.

414,

432

En-

Index,

466

Cambray,

Barriere, 267, 284

Bassompierre,

et

437

Beam,
336
Duchess
Beaufort,

of,

Ga-

see

Cardenas, Don
Inigo de, 445
Casaubon, 348, 372
of, 12
Cateau-Cambresis, Peace
de'
Catherine
Medici, Regent,
the
favours
21
Reformers, 29 ;
;

brielle.

Beda,

of

Belin, Count

256,

201,

277

462

Bellegarde, 229, 231,

of, 127
Bergerac, Peace
de, 4, 5
Berquin, Lewis
Beuil, Jacqueline de, 421
Beza, 35, 51, 55, 145, 259,
Birago, 77
Biron,
210,

212,

244,

246, 461

244,

31
her

459

241,

322,

374,

Charles,

of, 44

128

of,

the

Bourbon,

of,

Elector

Burgundian kingdom,
Burgundy, 286, 297,

225,

417

299,

402,

the

Court

the

to

374

Caetano, 225
Cahors, storm
of, 130
Calais, 196, 233, 311

League,

seq., 326,

La

books,

372
of

Calvin,

his

Francis

book

I., 5

favourable

to

advocates

19 ; his

Bourbon,

45

to

; his

doctrine, 6 ;
politicalliberty,
non-resistance,

opinion

of

Antony

at

ence
influ-

the

Charles

over

III.,

loi

of

Navarre,
mischief, 129 ;

145

intercedes

Navarre,

125,

51,

229, 387

227,

Caudebec,

243,

244

Cecil, 71, 74, 83, 94, T05

of, 90, 241
Chaligny, Count
286

Chalons,

286, 287

Champlain,

357

Charenton,

218;

"Temple"

of,

454

besieges St. Jean

d'Angely, 57 ; disposed to
58 ; his hatred of Spain,
peace,
64

327
dedicated

164; dying, 170;

Noue,
237 ; her

Guise,

trusted

342,
Charles

et

54

Huguenots, 140 ;
III. to yield to

Henry

Champagne,

405

Bussy d'Amboise,

at

ladies,

Henry

make

opposed

134,

Brissac, 180, 277, 280 -f/j^^.,451

Brittany, 203, 224, 327

8 ;

the

Catherine

of, 432

81

Brantome,

of

; to

for

217
Cardinal

younger

of, 226
Brandenburg,

her

Coligny

advises

ib.

Charles, Cardinal
Bourbon,
138, 141, 145, 191, 204,

Navarre

his death,
73 ; determines
wishes
continue
to
tion
opposi;
the
to Spain, 94 ; secures

visits

44

Constable

of

alarmed

succession

Peter, Duke

tect
pro-

Spanish interference,

of

75

Blavet, 327
Bouillon, see Turenne.
Bourbon, Family of,

to

IX.,

etseq.

Bourbon,
Bourbon,

61

tion,
concilia-

against the Guises, 36

of

dread

(the younger),
319,

accepts

Conde

; urges

keeps Henry
Court, 53 ;
58,

300,

299,

30

L'Hopital's policy of

238,

237,

of

Duke

Biron,
401

221,

character,

her

(the elder), 187,

Marshal

327

304,

Canada,
358
Canaillac, 380

seq.

to

IX.,

; wishes

Henry

to

of

by
Queen
Orange, 74

bis sister

marry

Navarre,

Coligny,
of England
; anger

at

69

fluenced
; in-

73

sires
; de-

to

the

against Coligny,

of
visits

him,

77

consents

help
tempt
at-

76

to

Index.

the

extorted

massacre

78

mother,

his character,

his Government,

death,

Princess

of,
de

Charlotte

Conde,

England, 463

Corbeil,
Mme.

126,

199, 203, 238

Cherbourg, 107
Chicot, 90, 241
Chrestien, Florent, 56, 373
Clement
VIII., 268, 305,
416
Clement,
Jacques, 182, 457
Cleves, question of succession

loi,

the

Council,

seq,

109

tion,
composiagainst war

its

Royal,

; decides

63
with

et

Grammont.

see

Cosse, 62,
Cotton, 410

178,

176,

159,

ency,
Montmor-

of, 437

223

Corisande,

de, 90

of,

442, 443
la Granville,

de

Princess

Charolais, 327
Chastel, 296
Chateauneuf,
Chatillon,

Charlotte

Conde,

100

II, of

Charles

99

333,

91
miserable
;

Prince

II.,
Henry
378, 439, 440,

Conde,

his

by

467

Spain,

74

Coutras, battle of, 155

Crillon, 164, 461

324,

to,

431
D' Amours,

Clovis, 274

Cognac,
Colbert,

Damville,
(after1584,

59
125

Coligny, presents petition

20
Reformers,
; powerful
of

death

the

reluctant

to

Jarnac,

at

Montcontour,

Dauphin,

after

397,

Dauphiny,

14,

De

357

his influence, 41 ;
defeated
at
42 ;

De

Charles

at

IX
.

his life, 76 ;
on
74 ; attempt
death
and character, 79 ; patron
of Du
riessis-Mornay, 120
Commines,
113
Concini, 394, 422, 436, 451, 455
Conde,
Lewis, Prince of, rival of
the Guises, 20 ; in their power,
of the Huguenots,
21
; leader
men
33 ; offers to rai^e 50,000
dons
abanagainst the Guises, 35 ;
the King, 36 ;
and
Paris
at
his
character, 40 ; death

Jarnac,
Conde,

98,
174,

loi,

369

108

Prince
no,

27,

344

J. A.,

56, 121,

372,

of, 43, 87,

128, 150,

139,

461
300

Francis, 185, 258,

272,

309,

351

Dohna,

Fabian

of, 158

Dolet, Stephen, 11
Prince
Dombes,
of, 224
Dominicans,
306
Doria, Carlo, 288
D'Ossat, Cardinal, 306, 325

Douai, 322
Dreux,

206, 255

Du

Bourg,

15

Du

Chatel.

Bishop

of Macon,

11

Duelling, 89, 369

Du
Du

259, 306, 372, 451

valor
at
Plessis-Mornay,
education,
birth,
Eausse, 119 ;

Perron,

character,

42

Henry,

463

363, 369.

334,

D'O,

Court,

reception there,
of Navarre's
wedding,
over

Montmorency).
(Lewis XIII. ), 50,

Dieppe, 26, 196

Dijon, 14, 286, 299,

an
; collects
anxious
ib.
south,
;

57

to

Monts,
Thou,

126

see

434,

war,

ib. ;

; influence

414,

II.,

Henry
70

259

of, 100, 118,

the

36

the

in the
army
for peace, 59 ; invited
62

from

21

Francis

begin

under

Conde

157,
Duke

to

Henry
at

to

120

III.,

death

Henry

et

of

seq. ; mission
tion
136 ; satisfac-

Guise, advice
Navarre, 176 ; at
of

Indtex.

468
Ivry,

207
to convince

Villeroy attempts

him that Henry

reform, 213 ; mission
Elizabeth, 239 ;
Queen
that Henry
IV. will
his
religion,256;
change

must

; summoned

260

rewarded,

King,
policy

261

Court,

to

271

to

and

not

between

her

195,

239,

313,

321,

432,

97,

tants,
Protes-

435,

142,

150,

290,

299,

312,

414,

424,

427,

140,

246,
326,
446

defensive

and

make

405,

407,

Erasmus,

Fontainebleau(i54o),

Edict

of

Edict

of Chateaubriand

Edict

of

Edict

of

Brittany,

by Philip II.,
St,
not

94

21

of

cause

tion
vacilla; her
of
the massacre

16

72 ; dares
the
French,

Bartholomew,

quarrel with
; plots for her assassination,

III. not
to
Henry
139 ; urges
submit
to the League,
146 ; he
desires
her
bel,
advice, 161 ; Jeze162

helps

vigorously

his
IV., 196; blames
Henry
humanity during siegeof Paris,
220

; sends

224

v., 225
men

at

to

loss

Rouen,

452,

460

Earl

253,

uf, 233,

299

236,

239,

407

404,

an

into

army

; admired

; sends

by
and

Essex

Normandy,
of
239

her
;

yet

233
men

sends

189,

tany,
Brit-

Duke

Alexander,

Farnese,
Parma,
242

England, supported

of

327

(1551),10

of, 206,

Count

Elizabeth

her

14

Compiegne (1557).i^January (1561),31

Bergerac (1577), 127
Nantes
(1598), 335

Egmont,

; recalls

Errard, 364

Eausse, 119

of

treaty
IV.,

Biron, 404 ; her death

lamented
by Henry
IV., 413 ;
his flattery
of her, 460
English, assist La Rochelle, 97 ;
volunteers, 321
Entragues, see Balzac.
of, 90, 138, 140,
Epernon, Duke
165, 188, 286, 309, 403,
144,

311,

of

warns

Essex,

Edict

Henry

326

peace,
from
troops

Ernest, Archduke,

Edict

apostasy, 265
Calais, 312;

in helping
appointed, 313; not very forward
disto retake
peatedly
reAmiens, 320 ; warned
ill
she
IV.
that
must
by Henry
;

D'Urfe, 438
Dutch, 73,

relieve

to

offensive

381 ; and of the Edict of

Nantes, 343 ; urges Henry IV.
to marry
again, 380

Duprat,

Henry
delays

lieves
be-

of his

329 ; yet approves

in regard to the

rebukes

forceme
IV.

the

distrusts

242

for

IV.

140,

217,

141,

219,

et seq.,

149,

163,

237,

240,

220,

250

Archduke,
of, 253 et

Ferdinand,

430

Feria, Duke
seq.,
280, 283
of, 132
Fleix, Peace
Fleurance, 129
Fontainebleau,
368, 386
Fontaine

of

278,

Francaise, engagement

at, 301

Comte,

Franche
299.
Francis

290,

190,

297,

413

I., 3, 5, 46, 372

Francis
II., 18, 21, 50
of, 303,
Fuentes, Count

311

Sixtus

6,000
; angry

before
rein-

Gabrielle

d'Estrees, 229

263, 290,

307,

379

et

ei

seq.

seq.

Index,

470

; interview

Chatillon, 178
Navarre,
181

assassinated,

of

182

illness, ib.

his

with

cessor,
suc-

185

IV.,

Henry

swears

early education,
Court, 52

with
the

his mother

at

of

his

source

56

the

seq.

demands

55

186

Nerac,

versatility,
Coligny in

afterwards,
61

59 ;

of Valois,

Margaret

for the

arrangements

; the ceremony,
of
after massacre

68

87

;
;

Rochelle,
the

guarded by
after

determines
and

to

does

105

escape,
107

so,

awaits

117

protector of the churches, ib.

receives

Estates, 118 ; his

Eausse, 119 ; agrees
of Bergerac,
126 ;
in

Peace
with

futile

wife,

his
the

marry

offers

to

the

help

League,

letters,
;

151

answer

Coutras,
1587-8,

to

to

wins

155

; his

his

ings
feel-

this,

to

meet

eludes

214

Paris,

Biron

by

and

who

raise

to

Parma,
222
him,

content
; dis-

disperses,
intrigues among
222

army

his

supporters, 225 et seq. ;

quarrels with Corisande, 228 ;
the acquaintance
having made
of Gabrielle
d'Eslrees, 229 ;

battle
troubles
for

edicts

receives

"

and

promises

munication,
excom-

grieves

from

own

blockade

to

siege
:

; his

213

regard

"

manifesto,

203

Paris,
at Ivry,

and

III., 138

153

T73;

221

King against
; his stirring

Papal

Paris,

the west,
around

prevented

; advised

216
the

offers

; invited

145
his
to

in

Gram-

rejects the

of

Mayenne

determines

quarrels

of

II., 137
by Henry

Court

in

suburbs

seq. ;

conversion,

by

129
concludes

199

Senate,

gages
en-

war,

Dieppe,

Venetian

towns

up

Mayenne,

; defeats
et

buy

surrender

takes

to

the

mandy,
Nor-

to

Peace

into

Paris
by Biron,
advancing on
desire
for his
212
general
;

at

; wishes

133

Countess

mont,
135
of Philip

of

128

Cahors, 130;
of Fleix, 132

storms

152

to

Queen-Mother,

the

the

valour

visited

196

; attacks

the

from

deputation

difficulties

help by

defeats

209

into

events,
109 ; readmitted
Calvinist
Communion,

206

opponents

positionbefore

attacks

IX.;

melts

refuses

ib. ;. marches

Mother

Charles

202

army

his

recognised by

carefully

Queen-

of

death

siege of

at

97

197

large
by the

retires

scq. ;

Calais,

strong

his

and

his

190

195
of

omew,
St. Barthol-

serves

et

army
his

Elizabeth's

spared

188

divided,

wedding,

69

Swiss, 187

192

62, 63

difficultyof

position,88
La

mains,
do-

husband

proposed

the

away,

his

reply to

courtiers,

recognised by
of

part

the

to

indefeasible

on

of Catholic

venient
con-

sion,
acces-

title

hereditary right, 184;

at

49
^/

his

his

based

throne

accompanies
campaign of Montcontour

and

179

183

; his birth

43

cause,

French

the

of

fidelityto the

the

inter; his view

III.
and

Henry

appearance,

Protestant
and

death

names

Navarre

175 ; rejoices at
of
Guise,
176 :

Conde,

besieges Paris,

179 ;

Henry

with

and

the

protecting
232 ; collects
with
233 ;

army,

at

wounded,

236

241

he
meets

and

Aumale

240
continues

nots,
Hugue-

Protestant
which

besieges Rouen,
Parma

struction
inthe

confirms

his
the

is

energy,
of

siege

Index.

Rouen

Parma's

on

obliged

242

by

Parma,

will

raise

to

ib. ; baffled
by
and
skill

obliged

244
his
army,
;

ill

to

he

that

246
of

envoys
will

'

'

nounces
an-

the

tates
Es-

receive

struction
in-

within
254
et

two
months,"
conversion,
256

his

effects

seq. ;

his

of

version,
con-

266

; attempts against
life,267 ; the Pope will not

his

absolve

him,

268

favourable

very

he

grants
rebels,

to

terms

et
270
importance of
seq. ;
coronation
272
;
ceremony,
coronation
at
Chartres, 274 ;

negotiates

surrender

276

Brissac

; pays

opening
Paris,

the

makes

288

attack

Spain,

Jacques

the

Edict

of

insists

that

Chambre

joins

des

Biron

wins

in

Burgundy,

skirmish

300
Fontaine

of

354

the

their
; did

Calais,
312
and

311

unable

and

La

with

Elizabeth

his

his

Assembly

for

Archduke
relieve
to

Albert's

Amiens,

abandon

322

to

refuses

his allies,325

jects,
sub-

seq. ; careless

et

greater

painting and

Court, 376
life,378 ;

at

about
votion
de-

growing

Gabrielle
to

tron
pa-

manners

anxiety

his

of

sculpture,

of

; coarseness

d'Estrees,

marry

her, 382,

marriage unpopular, 385 ;

his griefat Gabrielle's
death,
to marry
387 ; resigns himself
Mary de' Medici, 388 ; but
falls

in

love

with

d'Entragues,

389

his wife

meets

introduces
an

attempt

of his

progress

this

; defeats

supplies,319

in duels,

for the intellectual

379 ; wishes

314 ;
his frank eloquence, 316 ; hears
of the surpriseof Amiens,
318;

begs

; pardons
for ing
kill-

for the material

more

371

Fere,

313 ; summons
of
Notables,

colonial

364

army,

adversaries

moral

375

save

takes

treaty

Dutch,

to

and

gentlemen

than

of

by Clement
VIII.,
306 ; his policy of conciliation
not
titution,
unsuccessful, 309 ; his des;

form
re-

the

ested
enterprise, 356 et seq.; interin agriculture,358 ; reorganises

literature,373

absolved

310

to

opposition to Sully,

to

Fran9aise, 301 ; hurries north

on
hearing of siege of Cambray,
304
Fere, 305
; besieges La

he

in

by

298

Protestants,
347
;
its causes,
fosters
factures
manu-

; also maritime

369

Comtes,

seq. ;
the

and

et seq.

the

the

et
over

finances,

350

welfare

the

public distress

to

295

watch

of

the

of

Jesuits,ib. ; rebukes
and
delays of Parliament

the

by

et seq. ; endeavours

342

civil

et
329
seq. ;
Edict
shall not

letter,338
to

interests

Governor

Clement,

Huguenots
the

dead

328

and

Nantes,

continues

; determines
290 ; his

ishes
ban-

Mercoeur,

rights to

7,000

tempted
at-

to

toleration

; enters

assassination

327

(of
peace
able
favourgrants

secures

be

Spain,

concludes

terms

clemency, 287;

Guise

Provence,

326
Vervins),

liberallyfor

gates, 279

; his

281

Paris,

of

; and

of

band
dis-

to

negotiationswith

opens

siege

Biron

of

Parma,

retreat,
the

471

yet

396

at

mistress

pleased

by

Henriette
et

seq. ;

Lyons,
and

394

wife,

birth

of

Dauphin, 397 ; rapid successes

against Savoy, 400 ; his generous
treatment

who
his

confesses

of

Biron,

401;
something of

intrigueswith the Duke

is sent
Savoy, 402 ; and
he
takes
England, 404;

of
to

pre-

Index.

472
IV.

Henry

[Continued.)
against the

"

cautions

Biron

to

would

have

at

and

readmit

him

pardoned

et

to

the

Venice,

416
of

Spain,

Turks,

the

and

and

Bouillon

421

423

character, 458

Prince

Henry,

of

Wales,

415,

446

Holland,

Dutch

see

Hugh Capet, 273

Huguenots, see Protestants
112

not

Ibarra, 280, 283

Isabella
the Infanta, 253

her

et

seq.\

pels
com-

310,

helps the Dutch

with
negotiate a
peace
Spain, 424 ; rejects overtures
for marriage treaty with Spain,
Sedan,

tion,
assassina-

seq.

Hulst, 312
Humieres,

surrender

to

his

with

can

pardons

brother,

bodings,
fore-

gloomy

with

Entragues
but

spiracy
con-

; tries to break

419

420
therefore

father

V.

discovers

Henriette,
and

416

450

452 ;
; his

favourable

Paul

crowned,
453

; determines

the
; and
414
mediates
between

Queen

even

Jesuits,411 ; waits
a
opportunity to
attack
Spain and Austria, 413;
I.,
negotiations with
James
for

the
be

summons

Fontainebleau, 406

last,ib.

the

propitiate
by allowing her to

visers,

spiracy,
con.

405

; tries to

449

324,
battle
Ivry,

399,

et

442

of, 208,

seq.

331

to

425

determined
fere
to inter; and
in affairs of Juliers-Cleves,

of
hopes for alliance
Italian
England and
powers,
rule wherever
to
433 ; aspires
French
is spoken, 434
pointed
; disapbackwardness
of
by
432

his

allies, 435
of

happiness
436

her

Conde,

439

to

should

the

country,
Archduke

they give
the
445

441
with
the

up

threat

that

out

of

the

open

with

unusually

Queen

and

427,

his

et

anxious,

448 ;
the
by
policy
Catholic

ad-

55 ;
his

son,

arrange

; her

marriage,

of

opinion

to

Margaret

fears

death,

for

69

her

; zeal

414,

433,

283,

424,

446
battle
121,

432,

seq.

of, 42
205,

440,
143,

305,

235,
444,

449

267,
345,

284, 292
410,

424,

449, 455
of Arc, 273

429,

Joan

campaign

yet

opposition

comes

to

Jesuits, 138,

ib. ; prepares

overwhelming forces,447
his

her

Jeannin,

the

with

to

cates
; edu-

learning, 373
James I. of England,
435,

Henry,
51

66

Jarnac,

unless

war

Spanish ambassador,
to

for

Princess, 444;

interview

; angry

son,

in

Pau

Protestantism,

Court

of

her

ful
faith-

437

seriously meant,

not

to

the

but

slowly converted

Valois, 65

threatens

to

birth

of

her

her

carry

49

to

of

ib. ; hurries
of her son

children,
for the

varre,
Na-

Antony

to

; death

48

; her

indignant

43
army,
of Bourbon,

of
son

; married

64
;

her

presents

lotte
Char-

Prince

follows

disguise,440
Conde

the

Albret, Queen

un-

private life,

; falls in love with

de
Montmorency,

marries

the

merited

his

of

Jane

Palatine,
Casimir, Count
158
no,
of, 140, 145, 155
Joyeuse, Duke
Joyeuse, Cardinal, 450

John

Index.

473
Duke

Lerma,

of, 402

Lesdiguieres, 286,
La

Charite, 59
Fere, 286, 305,

La

Fin, 401,

La

Force, Marquis of, 447,

La

Gaucherie,

La

409

51,

Languedoc,

312

311,

405,

100,

19,

286, 344
Noue, 29, 117,

452

102,

200,

212,

221,

118, 120,
223,

130,

Liancourt, 230
Longpre, 322

237,

271,

Longueville,

Laon, 286, 287

La
Reole, 129
La Rochefoucauld,
Count
of, 42,
69
La
Rochelle, 26, 59, 62 ; siege
of, 97, 117, 130, 175
La
of Thouars,
Tremoille, Duke
150, 188, 212, 26r, 335
League, The, supplied with principles
by Protestant
writers,
; neither

patrioticnor

III,, 162 ;
Henry
unpopularity, 169 ; atrocities
to

defenders,

and

yet

to

all

General,
Villeroy,

more

204 ; Maythe
Council

; condemned
; its army

214

with

Ivry,

216

Sixtus

V.

225
that

party

might

rule

wish
over

only continue
his assistance, 246
Fevre, i
can

Le
Le

Mans,
Leo
XL,

107,

203,

bad

on

; the

or

Leopold, Archduke,
Le

Philip

Pollet, 198,

Lepsius, 373

199

seq.

Duke

of, 195, 197,

144,

Duchess

of,
Claude,

Lover's
Low

War,

of,

129

Countries,

Loyola,

292

Luther,

Luxembourg,

Dutch.

see

297,

299

Machiavelli,
Malesherbes,

30, 64, 113

castle of, 389

Malherbe,
377, 392,
Marcoussis, 419

her

marriage
61

; her

King

to

hand

her

her

returns

85
88

Court
to

her

insulted

Galigai,
451

374,

offered

of the

account

128;

216

of Portugal,
to

of Navarre,
62 ; her
Henry
character, 67 ; marriage, 69 ;

them,

234 ;
exist by

440

Margaret of Angouleme, 3, 46, 47

Margaret of Valois, her infant
orthodoxy, 29 ; negotiationsfor

to

434,

289

85, 145
Louvre, 57, 166, 282, 368

Bartholomew,
her husband,

415

Leonora, Dosi
422, 436, 451

454

Lorraine,

by
hilated
anni-

extreme

ent
subservi-

Leaguers

205

at
terms

of

Philip II.,
dissolves

enne

213

its

Spanish, 180, 189

more

not

177,

368

193,

lar,
popu-

formation, 112;
organisation in Paris, 142 ; its
tum
ultimamanifesto, 143 ; new

its

447

400,

162,

200, 299, 302

Lorraine, Duke

its

104;

II.

XL, 276
XIV., 266,

L'Hopital, 31 et
L'Huillier, 281

374

97

X,, 273

Lewis

150,

225,
La

Lewis

Lewis

55

54,

374,

L'Estoile, 89, 121,

Lewis
VL, 274

of

St.

friend

to

night
;

rejoins him,

Pau,
mother,
at

133;
181

by Henry III., ib.

a
prisoner in Auvergne,
379
to
writes
a
divorce,
381
;
agrees
to Gabrielle
d'Estrees, 385

Mariana, 409
Marmoustier,
274
Marot, II, 377
Marseilles, 288, 357

;
;
;

Index,

474
de'

her

393

birth, 388 ;
Henry IV.
journey to Lyons,
; her
and character,
; appearance

394

; her

Mary

Medici,
by proxy

married
392

to

favourites, ih.

of

plains
com-

pretensions of
Henriette
d'Entragues, 418 ;
less jealous of three rivals than
of

one,
422 ; desires
with
Spain, 435 ; her

alliance

husband's

murder,

Maurevert,

II., 429

Duke
as

Loriaine,

90, 141 ; recognised

ojf the
League, 173 ;

of,
head

subservient

to

jealous of

his

Philip II., 180 ;

nephew, Guise,

feated
character, 191 ; deArques, 199 ; negotiates
Philip II., 204; appoints
Council
of State, 205 ;

; his

190

at

with
a

Ivry, 212 ; humiliated

the
222
by Parma,
; summons
States-General, 234 ; wishes to

Parma

relieve

to

Rouen,

he

on,

242

248

; his

Paris,

"

teen,"
Six-

eral
States-Gen; takes

250

180, 216,

141,

Duke

of,

289,

224,

327

Meulan, 206
Miossans, Mme.
29,

99,

de, 49

304

Count

Constable,

Montmorency,
21,

of, 15,

83,

100

16,

4,

6r

25,

Duke
of, 99, 100,
Montmorency,
146,
126,
150,
225,
109,
309,
317,

403,

Montpensier,

443
405,
Duchess

of, 162,

182, 218, 283, 284

Duke

Montpensier,

of,

210,

312

415, 434, 447

Plessis.
Du

see

Council

armistice,

the
; re-establishes
of Sixteen, 277 ; leaves
;

289
of

to

268

Paris, 278

pertinaciousin
;

joins

Castile
300

the

in

; retires

Nemours,

Duke

Nemours,
Nerac, 51,

Duchess

of, 210
55, 133, 379
Palatine
of, 431

52,
Count

Nevers,

Duke

Nimes,

105

Normandy,

of, 284, 396

of, 77, 268, 303

20,

180,

203,

236,

344

Noyon,

255

loyalty,
dis-

ble
ConstaFranche-

to

Nangay, M, de, 86
Naples, 433
Napoleon, 45, 156, 454
Nassau, 94 ; see
Orange.
Navarre, kingdom of, 45

Neuburg,

Noy-

255 ; accepts
sends
his
son-in-law

Madrid,

unpopularity,

the

an

Comte,

139,

taken,
is mis-

; but
the
ousts

summons

to

240
without

hold

hopes to
Spanish help, 241

but

of

451

Mendoza,

Mornay,

marriage of Guise
the Infanta
and
Isabella, 235 ;
to
Urged by Jeannin to come
with
the King, ib. ; joins
terms

Council

the

prevent

249

the

270

Moriscos,

flightat

which

Regency,
Meaux,

Montgomery,
of

Charles

Mayenne,

of

Montauban,
61, 97
Duke
Montbazon,
of, 447, 452
Montcontour, battle of, 57

143

90

Maximilian

member

Monluc,

454

Mary, Queen of Scots, 16,

Matthias, Archduke, 430

307,

241

the

King,

Mercoeur,

children,

appointed Regent during

pected
King's absence, 430 ; susof being privy to her

436

to the

character, 308 ; before

he does
Amiens,
309 ; where
service,
good
323 ; appointed
a

the

; submits

302
his

Chalons,

Orange,
94,

120

Wilham,

Prince

of,

74,

Index.

224,

Biron,

; sentences

chase,
turn
407 ; protests against the rethe
of
Jesuits,411
judges in,
Parliament, Protestant

447

424,
Princess

415,

362

of, 195,

Prince

Maurice,

Orange,

475

of, 387
Orange,
Ostend, 415, 423

338

Parma,
Pau,

Palissy, Bernard,

84

Pare, Ambrose,
79
of orthodoxy,
Paris, centre
Protestants

clergy

the

among

Court,

at

28

higher

there, ib. ;
religious powers
83 ;
ferocity of inhabitants,
the
barricades, 165 ; expels
III., 166 ; grief for
Henry
of Guise, 172 ; besieged
death
by Henry III., 181 ; rejoicings
at

murder,

his

IV.,
Henry
after Ivry, 217

attacked

by

blockaded

218

famine,
219

liance
re-

217;

by Parma,

222

garrisonedby Spaniards, 224

of

in

the

attempt a
Paris, 248

of

reign

Spaniards,

277

by Henry

None,

punisl^heretics,
15 ;
the

Reformers,

24

everything

prejudice of
scolded

by

treatment

effect

on

to

Edict
it of

Mayenne,
the

King

to

system

of

; not

Countries,

the

the

pur-

250

on

struction
; in-

; treats
;

where
every-

against Henry
be

to

to

303

Jesuits, 305
though bankrupt,

to

bearded

leave

peace

the

Low

quarrelswith
;

formidable

310 ; wishes
his
sors,
succesto

324
;

ister
reg339

wish

Paris,
286

La

to send

impunity, 291 ; ally of

Jesuits, 292 ; sends great

nuls
an-

307

of Nantes,

289

of

Feria, 254

reinforcements

lenient

against

compelled by
the

done

285
Crown,
IV., 298
Henry

of

the

the

remonstrates

with

hostile to

League, 154
Salic law inviolable, 255

at

Epernon,

IV.,

to

to

more

Brittany,

his

impose
to

with

determines

active

opposes
the
declares
;

the

Estates

the

the

money

treatment

237
to

234
than

to

men

4,000
cruel

Parma

help

to

neglects
214;
for France,
224 ;

France,

French

Isabella

recognised, 205,
ready to send men

234

claim

189; expects
Infanta

the

et seq.

Paris, hesitates

142
to

Netherlands

render,
sur-

; allies himself

Guises,

146
League,

sends

Henry

to

daughter
; promises

his

to

IV., 366
of

Parhament

of

of Protestantism,

137

the

for

Catholics, 58

enemy

with

her,

burn

to

; overtures

71

band
hus-

high price

helping French
common

House

Albret, 47

liked

expects

sist
in-

of

54

447

the

of

Jane

have

133

proposed as

16 ;

to

would

be

changes hands
peaceably, 280 ; filthysqualor
of the streets, 365 ; improved
279

of

title of

terror

; Moderates

; terms

Philip II., enemy

render
negotiations,
249 ; suronly
prevented by

on

435,

the

again, 234 ; detestation

teen
League, 236 ; the Six-

famine

v., 416, 433.

Pazzi, 393
Petrucci, 61

Crown,

bread,

or

peace

relieved

203

Philip II.,

on

Paul

of Navarre,

; suburbs

182

of,

; Court

57

52,

49,

of Guise,

; numerous

29

Farnese.

see

Philip III.,
433, 446,
Picardy, 303

Pignerol, 102

402,
447

419,

425,

427.

Index,

476

Bergerac,

Place

Royale, 367
Poirson, 372

excite

Poissy, 206
344
Politicians

of

(Moderate party),61,
116,

99,

180,

153,

249,

of

Portocarrero,
Protestants,

317, 322
in France, opponents

Rochelle,

despotism, 8 ; organised by
Calvin, 9 ; sufferings under
and

I.

numbers,

II.,

Henry

; of all

13

death

ranks,

10

the

16 ;

22

of

their

numbers

religious
beginning
25 ; unequally distributed
believed

and

be

to

33

35 ;
the

begin
strength

war,

their

eight years
connection

with

of

71
unresistingly, 82

Bartholomew's

by
of

day,

Languedoc,

102

confined

Quercy,

130

the

by

109
III,

from

1576,

the
116
tenns

Peace

couraged
en-

as-

and

more

inces,.
provfavourable
of

"

sieur,"
Mon-

consequent

hold
113;
States-General
obtained
in

the

tion
organisa343

and

their
popularity,
un-

; refuse

ance
resist-

certain

obtain

103;
terms

to

of

Edict

45.

sisted by Politicians, 99 ; form

with
them
in
confederation
a

more

Pyrenees,

358

96

Rochelle, 98

La

27,

Provins, 223,

Quebec,

St.

after

successful

the

he

of

elsewhere,

popular party

more

against
ing
422 ; popular feelagainst them, 449
286, 288, 344
356

King,

Provence,

of

those

by

; their

344
Bouillon

excited

39 et
Protestant

of

315

all that

power,

support

the

their

first

; close
fortunes

Protestants

37

the

on

60

massacred

to

weakness,

and

seq. ; effect
of the
cause

did

et seq.

challenged by
vi^ere
they right to
war

; careless

distribution, numbers,

the

Guises,

ive
decis-

reforms,

337

and

by the mob
29 ; attacked
refused
justice in the

courts,

Valois

discontented

Nantes,

ant,
ascend-

the

in

wars,
26

175;

330 et seq. ; he
could
for them

at

of

La

at

treaty with the

policy,
; their

fuse
majority reto help the King to retake
Amiens, 321 ; their grievances
against the King unfounded,

14 ;

called

561,

ticians,
Poli-

and

assembly

constitutional

Henry II.,
Huguenots,
19 ;
Guises,
conspire against the
of
20
; their policy at Estates

rejoiceat

Royalists, 177
183 ; Huguenot
at Arques, 200

organisation and

seq. ; their

Protestants
152

of

Francis

Toleration

(1586),148; prospects
the Huguenots in the struggle,
et
festo
manijoint
;
149
seq.

315

et

of

revoked

Poitou,
72,

; Edict

143

the

League
esy,
people against her127

the

action,
re-

aloof
of

Rabelais, 377
Ravaillac, 455
Renee

of

of

et seq.

France,

Ferrara,

Ronsard,

of

Duchess

11

Rheims, 205, 234,

Richelieu, 265
91,

273

377

Rose, Bishop of Senlis, 255

de, 311, 312
Rosne, Marshal

Rosny,

Maximilian

Baron

able
reason-

Peace

education

of

(Duke
and

de
of

Bethune,

Sully),his

character,

122,

zi")^
Index.

478
Toulouse, 27,

131,

173, 225, 286

of, 341
Cardinal, 211
Tournon,
Tours, 285
of, 269, 416
Trent, Council
of
of, Duke
Turenne, Viscount
Bouillon, 128, 150, 212, 221,
236, 261, 290, 297, 299,
233,
403,
335, 369. 376, 402,
303,
Parliament

409

of,

Duke

Tuscany, Grand

310,

University of Paris,
that
be

2,

3,

the

judge

of

6 ; declares

incompetent princes may

deposed, 162 ; that Henry

172

that

Crown,

IV.

Henry
of

though

the

forfeited

has

III.

reigning

absolved

by

the

293 ; reformed, 372

Usson, castle of, 380
V
massacre

et

seq.

447

Vere, Sir Francis, 415

Marchioness
Verneuil,

of,

see

Henriette
399,

412

275,. 303,

304

Villeroy,

189,

121,

213,

221,

235,

4r7,

440,

449

Vitry,

252,

194,

205,

266, 383,

270
W

even

Pope,

Walsingham,

61,

71,

74,

120,

233

Wurtemberg,
of, 34

Zamet,
of, 34

de, 299

Cardinal
of, 138
Vendome,
Duke
of, 297,
Caesar,
Vendome,
308, 328, 382
of, 44
Charles, Count
Vendome,
Venice, 202, 305, 416, 433, 435,

is incapable

217; no students, 224 ; recants,

285 ; quarrel M^ilh the Jesuits,

Vassy,

Fernan

Don

of, 327,
Vervins, Peace
Vielleville,Marshal, 41
Villars, 238, 241, 270,

388

orthodoxy,

Velasco,

386

Zw^ingli,4

Christopher, Duke